Shri Ramcharitmanas Hindi Text English Translation PDF

O
1318
r Rmacaritamnasa
Or
[The Mnasa lake brimming over with the exploits of r Rma]
With Hindi Text, Transliteration and English Translation

[Revised Edition]
tvameva mt ca pit
tvameva bandhuca sakh
tvameva vidy dravia
tvameva sarva mama
tvameva
tvameva
tvameva
devadeva
Gita Press, Gorakhpur, India
Publishers Note
r Rmacaritamnasa of Gosvm Tulasdsa enjoys a unique place among the
classics of the worlds literature. It is a fine specimen of most exquisite poetry and can
compare favourably with the best poems of the world. It was considered to be the best
work on Devotion by Mahtm Gndh, the Father of the Nation. It is universally acclaimed
by all classes of people from Bihar to Punjab and Jammu & Kashmir, and from the
Himlayas to Gujarat and Maharashtra. In fact, over the years its vast popularity has spread
throughout the country and abroad. In a moving tribute to the great saint, Bhrata Ratna
r C. Rjagoplacr wrote :
Tulasdsa made his vision of God into a concrete reality
for the commonest of men around him. Tulasdsa could have made
himself as grand or obscure as any philosopher, ancient or modern,
for he had learning enough for it; but he was too pious to lose
himself in that manner. His great love of the common folk enabled
him to produce a work [r Rmacaritamnasa] that has stood the
test of centuries like a rock among philosophers, pandits and lowly
men and women.
This universal appeal of the immortal poem encouraged us to publish a faithful and
accurate English translation of the book with the original text critically edited with utmost
care on the basis of most authentic sources available and was published in KalyanaKalpataru (a monthly magazine in English, published by Gita Press) in its Annual Numbers
15, 16 and 17.
For the first time in 1968 it was published in a book formthe original text in Ngar
with English translation. It was given a hearty welcome by the readers and since then several
reprint have been brought out.
For quite some time we were being urged to bring out another edition with Romanized
transliteration alongwith the original text in Hindi. It was a big job and required herculean
efforts. Gita Press did it with the sole objective that those who cannot read Ngar script,
especially those who have migrated from India and have settled abroad, as also people
belonging to the South or Eastern India, may be benefited and enjoy the greatest epic of the
world, alongwith their family members, friends and circle of devotees.
We thankfully acknowledge and appreciate the services rendered by r J.P. Agarwal,
former Controller of Examinations, Kurukshetra University, in preparing the present Revised
Edition.
May the story of r Rma and St, the tears of Rmas
great brother Bharata, the devotion of Lakmaa and the perfection
of Hanumn inspire and elevate our soul.
(C.R.)
Publisher
r Rmacaritamnasa
Contents
Subject
Procedure for reciting the Rmacaritamnasa
Page No.
xi
Descent I
(Bla-Ka)
1. Invocations .............................................. 17
2. Salutations to the Guru .......................... 19
3. Salutations to Brhmaas and
saints ...................................................... 20
4. Salutations to the wicked ....................... 24
5. Contrast between saints and the
evil-minded .............................................. 25
6. Salutations to all living beings as
so many images of r Rma .............. 29
7. Tulasdsas humility and the glory of
poetry
describing
r
Rmas
greatness .............................................. 31
8. Salutations to the immortal bards ........ 39
9. Salutations to the sage Vlmki, the
Vedas, Brahm, iva, Prvat and
other gods and goddesses ................... 39
10. Salutations to the abode and
companions of St and Rma ............... 41
11. Salutations to and the glory of the
Name ....................................................... 44
12. The excellences of r Rma and
the greatness of His story ................... 60
13. The date of composition of the
Rmacaritamnasa ................................ 63
14. The metaphorical representation of
the Mnasa as a lake and its glory .... 66
15. Dialogue between the sages
Yjavalkya and Bharadvja and
the greatness of Prayga ..................... 76
16. Sats bewilderment, r Rmas
divine glory and Sats remorse ............ 81
17. Repudiation of Sat by iva and

ivas Samdhi (trance) ....................... 87
18. Sats visit to Dakas sacrifice ........... 92
19. Sats self-immolation through the
fire of Yoga out of indignation at the
slight offered to Her Spouse by
Her father: destruction of Dakas
sacrifice ................................................. 94
20. Descent of Goddess Prvat and
Her penance .......................................... 95
21. r
Rmas
intercession
with
Bhagavn iva for marriage ............... 105
22. Prvats unique fidelity as revealed
through Her test by the seven
seers ................................................... 107
23. Loves departure on the errand of the
gods and his being burnt to
death ................................................... 112
24. ivas boon to Rati (Cupids consort) 117
25. The gods prayer to iva for
marriage; the seven seers visit to
Prvat ................................................. 118
26. ivas peculiar marriage procession
and preparations for the wedding
(undertaken by the other party) .......... 121
27. ivas nuptials .................................... 131
28. A dialogue between iva and
Prvat ................................................. 139
29. Causes of r Rmas Descent .......... 152
30. Egos sway over Nrada and the
effect of the Lords My ................... 158
[V]
31. Princess Vivamohins self-selection
of a husband; Nradas pronouncing
a curse on the attendants of iva as
well as on the Lord Himself and his
subsequent release from the spell
of infatuation ......................................... 161
32. The austerities of Manu and atarup
and their receiving boon from the
Lord ....................................................... 171
33. The story of king Pratpabhnu ........... 180
34. The birth of Rvaa and his brothers,
their austerities, opulence and
tyranny .................................................. 201
35. The piteous appeal of mother Earth
and other gods ...................................... 210
36. The Lords compassion on them .......... 213
37. King Daarathas sacrifice for the
birth of a son and his Queens
pregnancy .............................................. 215
38. The Lords manifestation and the
delightful nature of His childish
sports .................................................... 217
39. Vivmitra visits king Daaratha and
asks for r Rma and Lakmaa ..... 232
40. Protection of Vivmitras sacrifice .... 236
41. Redemption of Ahaly ........................ 237
42. Entry of Vivmitra with Rma and
Lakmaa into the precincts of
Mithil ................................................. 239
43. Janakas ecstasy of love at the
sight of r Rma and Lakmaa ...... 242
44. A visit to the town by r Rma and
Lakmaa ............................................ 245
45. r Rmas visit to Janakas garden;
Rma and St catch sight of each
other .................................................... 253
46. Worship of Goddess Prvat by St,
Her receiving blessing from the
Goddess and a dialogue between
Rma and Lakmaa .......................... 260
47. r Rmas entry into the pavilion
erected for the Bow-stringing
performance alongwith Lakmaa ....... 265
48. Sts entry into the pavilion .............. 271
49. Proclamation of Janakas vow by

his heralds .......................................... 274
50. The princes failure to lift the bow and
Janakas despondent utterance .......... 275
51. Lakmaas fulmination ...................... 277
52. The breaking of the Bow .................... 285
53. St places the wreath of victory
round r Rmas neck ....................... 287
54. Arrival of Paraurma, exchange of
sharp words between Lakmaa and
Paraurma and r Rmas triumph
over the latter ..................................... 291
55. Janakas despatching of messengers
to Ayodhy and departure of the
marriage procession from there .......... 309
56. Arrival of the marriage procession and
its reception etc., at Janakapura ....... 325
57. The wedding of St and r Rma
and Their farewell ............................... 333
58. Return of the marriage procession
to Ayodhy and rejoicing in the
city ...................................................... 372
59. The glory of hearing and singing
the story of r Rma ........................ 389
Descent II
(Ayodhy-Ka)
60. Invocations .......................................... 391
61. Preparations for r Rmas installation
as the Prince Regent of Ayodhy;
the gods concern over the same and
their approaching Goddess Sarasvat
for help ................................................ 395
62. Sarasvat perverts the mind of
Manthar (a handmaid of queen
Kaikey); dialogue between Kaikey
and Manthar ...................................... 403
63. Kaikey enters the sulking-chamber ... 413
64. Dialogue between king Daaratha
and Kaikey; Daarathas lamentation;
Sumantra goes to the palace and,
returning from it, sends r Rma to
His father ............................................ 415
[VI]
65. Dialogue between r Rma and
mother Kaikey .................................... 430
His father; the sadness of the people
of Ayodhy; their remonstrances with
Kaikey ................................................ 433
mother Kausaly ................................. 441
68. Dialogue
between
St
and
r Rma ............................................. 450
69. Dialogue between r Rma, Kausaly
and St .............................................. 457
Lakmaa ............................................ 458
71. Dialogue between Lakmaa and
mother Sumitr ................................... 461
72. r Rma, Lakmaa and St call on
king Daaratha to take leave of him;
Daarathas exhortation to St .......... 465
73. r Rma, St and Lakmaa proceed
to the woods and slip past the
citizens, deep in sleep ....................... 467
74. r Rmas arrival at gaverapura;
the Nida chiefs services ................ 474
75. Dialogue between Lakmaa and
the Nida; Sumantras dialogue
with r Rma and St and his
departing for Ayodhy ......................... 478
76. The boatmans love and the passage
across the Gag, Sts prayer
to Gag ............................................. 487
77. Arrival at Prayga and dialogue
between r Rma and the sage
Bharadvja; the love of the people
inhabiting the bank of the Yamun .... 492
78. The episode of an ascetic ................. 497
79. r Rma greets the Yamun; love
of the villagers .................................... 498
the sage Vlmki ................................. 510
81. r Rma takes up His abode at
Citrakua; the services of the Kolas
and Bhlas ........................................... 518
82. Sumantra returns to Ayodhy and
finds the city a picture of grief .......... 527
83. Dialogue between king Daaratha

and Sumantra, Daarathas passing
away ....................................................
84. The sage Vasiha sends envoys
to call Bharata ....................................
85. Arrival and lamentation of Bharata
and atrughna .....................................
86. Dialogue between Bharata and mother
Kausaly and king Daarathas
cremation ............................................
533
541
542
547
87. Dialogue between the sage Vasiha

and Bharata; Bharata prepares for
a journey to Citrakua in order to
bring r Rma back to Ayodhy ....... 554
88. Departure of Bharata and atrughna
with the citizens of Ayodhy to the
woods .................................................. 568
89. The
Nidas
suspicion
and
precautions .......................................... 571
90. Bharatas meeting and dialogue with
the Nida chief; the love of Bharata
and the citizens of Ayodhy for
r Rma ............................................. 575
91. Bharatas arrival at Prayga and
dialogue between Bharata and the
sage Bharadvja ................................. 585
92. Bharadvja shows hospitality to
Bharata ................................................ 594
93. Dialogue between Indra and his
preceptor (the sage Bhaspati) ........... 599
94. Bharata on his way to Citrakua ........ 603
95. Sts dream; the Kolas and Kirtas
bring news of Bharatas arrival to
r Rma; r Rmas concern at
the report; Lakmaas outburst of
passion ............................................... 608
96. r Rma admonishes Lakmaa
and dwells on Bharatas greatness .... 614
97. Bharata takes a dip in the Mandkin
and arrives at Citrakua; Bharata and
others meet one another, mourn the
kings death and perform his
rddha (obsequies) ........................... 615
98. Hospitality of the foresters towards
Bharata and his party; Kaikeys
remorse ............................................... 631
[VII]
99. Vasihas speech ............................ 635
100. Dialogue between r Rma, Bharata
and others ......................................... 642
101. King Janakas arrival at Citrakua;
the Kolas and Kirtas offer presents
to the visitors and all meet one
another .............................................. 656
102. Dialogue between queens Kausaly
and Sunayan (king Janakas wife);
Sts amiability ................................ 662
103. Dialogue between king Janaka and
his wife; Bharatas glory ................... 669
104. Dialogue between king Janaka and
Bharata; Indras anxiety; Goddess
Sarasvats admonition to Indra ........ 674
105. Dialogue between the sage Vasiha,
r Rma and Bharata ...................... 678
106. Bharata deposits the sacred waters;
his perambulation through Citrakua 691
Bharata; r Rma gift of His
sandals; Bharatas farewell ............... 695
108. Returning to Ayodhy, Bharata
places the Lords sandals on the
throne and takes up his residence
at Nandigrma; the virtue of listening
to Bharatas story ............................ 703
725
732
736
746
711
712
119. The episode of Mrca and how he

was killed in the form of a gold
deer ................................................... 750
120. Sts abduction and Her wailing ...... 755
121. The combat of Jayu with Rvaa 756
122. r Rmas lament; His meeting
with Jayu ....................................... 760
123. Deliverance of Kabandha .................. 764
124. Grace on abar; description of the
nine forms of Devotion and departure
for the Pamp lake .......................... 765
125. A description of the spring; Nradas
meeting with r Rma ..................... 769
126. Dialogue between the sage Nrada
and r Rma ................................... 774
127. The glory of hearing the praises of
r Rma and an exhortation to
cultivate fellowship with saints and
practise adoration ............................. 778
714
Descent IV
Descent III
(Araya-Ka)
109. Invocations ........................................
110. Jayantas mischief and punishment
111. Meeting with sage Atri and his
hymn of praise to r Rma ............
112. Sts meeting with Anasuy (Atris
wife) and the latters discourse on
the duties of a devoted wife ............
113. r Rma proceeds further and kills
Virdha; the episode of the sage
arabhaga .......................................
dialogue with Agastya; r Rmas

entry into the Daaka forest and
His meeting with Jayu ...................
116. r Rma takes up His abode at
Pacava; dialogue between r
Rma and Lakmaa .......................
117. The story of urpaakh; her
approaching Khara, Duaa and
Triir for redress and their
subsequent death at r Rmas
hands ................................................
118. urpaakh approaches Rvaa;
St enters into the fire leaving Her
shadow behind ..................................
(Kikindh-Ka)
718
722
114. r Rma takes a vow to kill the

demons ............................................. 724
115. Sutkas love and r Rmas
meeting with the sage Agastya;
128. Invocations ........................................ 781

129. r Rmas meeting with Hanumn
and the conclusion of an alliance
between r Rma and Sugrva ....... 782
130. Sugrva apprizes r Rma of his
woes; the latters vow to kill Vli;
r Rma expatiates on the
characteristics of a friend ................. 787
[VIII]
131. Sugrvas dispassion .........................
132. Duel between Vli and Sugrva;
deliverance of Vli ............................
133. Trs wail; r Rmas advice to
Tr and Sugrvas coronation and
Agadas installation as his HeirApparent ............................................
134. A description of the rainy season ....
789
791
794
796
135. r Rmas show of displeasure

towards Sugrva and Lakmaas
wrath ................................................. 802
136. Dialogue between Sugrva and
r Rma and the departure of the
monkeys in quest of St ................. 805
137. Their meeting with a hermitess in
a cavern ............................................ 809
138. The monkeys arrival at the seashore;
their meeting and conversation with
Sampt (Jayus brother) ............... 810
139. Sampts advice to the monkeys to
leap across the ocean; Jmbavn
encourages Hanumn by reminding
him of his strength ........................... 814
140. The greatness of r Rmas
glories ............................................... 816
Descent V
(Sundara-Ka)
141. Invocations ........................................ 817
142. Hanumn leaves for Lak, meets
Suras and kills the image-catching
demoness ......................................... 818
143. Description of Lak; Hanumn
strikes Lakin and enters Lak ..... 821
144. Hanumn meets Vibhaa ............... 824
145. Hanumns grief at the sight of St
in the Aoka grove and Rvaas
threat to St .................................... 827
146. Trijas dream .................................. 829
147. Dialogue between St and Trija ... 830
148. Dialogue between St and Hanumn 832
149. Hanumn lays waste the Aoka grove
and kills prince Akaya; at last
Meghanda entangles Hanumn in
a noose of Brahm and carries him

off to Rvaas court ....................... 837
150. Dialogue between Hanumn and
Rvaa .............................................. 840
151. Burning of Lak .............................. 844
152. After burning Lak Hanumn asks
leave of St and obtains the
crest-jewel from Her ......................... 846
153. On Hanumns reaching the opposite
shore all the monkeys return and
enter Madhuvana; their meeting with
Sugrva and the dialogue between
r Rma and Hanumn ................... 847
154. r Rmas march to the beach
alongwith the army of monkeys ....... 853
155. Dialogue between Mandodar and
Rvaa .............................................. 856
156. Vibhaa offers advice to Rvaa
and meets with an affront at the
latters hands .................................... 857
157. Vibhaa sallies forth to obtain r
Rmas protection and secures it .... 861
158. Deliberation over the question of
crossing the sea; appearance of
uka, a spy of Rvaa, and his
return with Lakmaas letter ........... 869
159. The spy gives counsel to Rvaa
and delivers Lakmaas note to
him ................................................... 872
160. r Rmas fury against the sea
and the latters supplication ............. 877
161. Glory of hymning r Rmas
glories ............................................... 880
Descent VI
(Lak-Ka)
162. Invocations ........................................ 881
163. Bridging of the ocean by Nala
and Nla; r Rmas installation of
r Rmevara Ligam ..................... 883
164. r Rma crosses the ocean with
the whole army and encamps on
Mount Suvela; Rvaa feels agitated
at the news ...................................... 886
[IX]
165. Mandodar expostulates with Rvaa;
dialogue between Rvaa and
Prahasta (his son) ........................... 888
166. A mental view of r Rma on Mount
Suvela and a description of the
rising moon ....................................... 893
167. An arrow from r Rmas bow
strikes down Rvaas diadems
and umbrella .................................... 896
168. Mandodar makes remonstrance with
Rvaa again and dwells upon
r Rmas glory ............................... 897
169. Agadas departure for Lak and
dialogue between Agada and
Rvaa in the latters court .............. 900
170. Mandodar offers advice to Rvaa
once more ......................................... 921
171. Dialogue between Agada and r
Rma; war actually begins ............... 924
172. Mlyavns admonition to Rvaa ... 935
173. The battle recommences; encounter
between Lakmaa and Meghanda;
a javelin thrown by the latter strikes
Lakmaa in the breast ................... 938
174. Hanumn fetches the physician
Suea and proceeds in quest of
the life-giving herb; dialogue between
Klanemi and Rvaa, redemption
of the she-alligator; deliverance of
Klanemi .......................................... 943
175. Struck by Bharatas arrow, Hanumn
drops down unconscious; dialogue
between Bharata and Hanumn ...... 946
176. r Rmas sport of a touching wail;
Hanumns return; Lakmaas
coming back to consciousness ....... 948
177. Rvaa awakes Kumbhakara;
Kumbhakaras exhortation to
Rvaa and dialogue between
Vibhaa and Kumbhakara ............ 950
178. Kumbhakara joins the battle and
attains final beatitude ....................... 952
179. Meghanda gives battle and
r Rma sportfully allows Himself
to be bound by a snare of serpents 962
180. Destruction of Meghandas sacrificial
181.
182.
183.
184.
185.
186.
187.
188.
189.
190.
191.
192.
193.
194.
performance; his engagement on the

battle-field and deliverance at the
hands of Lakmaa .......................... 965
Rvaas march to the field of battle;
r Rmas victory-chariot and an
encounter between the monkeys
and the demons ................................ 970
Encounter between Lakmaa and
Rvaa .............................................. 977
Rvaas swoon; destruction of his
sacrificial performance; combat
between r Rma and Rvaa ....... 979
Indra (the lord of paradise) sends a
chariot for the use of r Rma;
encounter between r Rma and
Rvaa .............................................. 985
Rvaa hurls a lance at Vibhaa :
r Rma puts Vibhaa behind
Him and exposes Himself to its full
force; encounter between Vibhaa
and Rvaa ...................................... 992
Combat of Rvaa and Hanumn;
Rvaa creates phantoms and r
Rma disperses the phantoms ........ 994
Fierce fighting; Rvaas swoon ...... 997
Dialogue between St and Trija ... 999
Final encounter between r Rma
and Rvaa; end of Rvaa; shouts
of victory everywhere .................... 1004
Mandodar and other queens lament;
Rvaas funeral ............................. 1009
Vibhaas installation ................... 1011
Hanumn carries the happy news to
St; St rejoins r Rma and
enters fire as a test of her purity
and restoration real St by the God
of Fire to Lord r Rma ................ 1013
The gods sing the Lords glories;
Indra rains down nectar on the
dead .................................................. 1017
Vibhaas entreaty; r Rmas
portrayal of Bharatas condition due
to the excessive love he bore towards
the Lord; r Rma urges Vibhaa
to arrange His speedy return to
Ayodhy .......................................... 1026
[X]
195. Vibhaa rains down raiments and
jewels from the air and the monkeys
and bears pick them up and
adorn their person with them ......... 1028
196. r Rma and St leave for Ayodhy
by the aerial car, Pupaka ............. 1031
197. The glory of r Rmas story ....... 1035
Descent VII
(Uttara-Ka)
198. Invocations ......................................
199. Bharatas desolation; meeting of
Bharata and Hanumn; rejoicing in
Ayodhy ..........................................
200. r Rmas Reception; meeting with
Bharata; universal rejoicing on
meeting r Rma ...........................
201. r Rmas Coronation; Vedas
alleluia; Lord ivas alleluia ............
202. r Rma bestows parting presents
on the monkeys and the Nida
chief ................................................
203. Account of r Rmas Reign ........
1037
1038
1044
1053
1062
1066
204. Birth of sons to the four brothers;

Ayodhys loveliness; arrival of the
sage Sanaka and his three brothers
and their dialogue with r Rma ..... 1072
205. Hanumns introduction of Bharatas
question and r Rmas discourse
on the subject ................................ 1083
206. r Rmas exhortation to His
subjects (r Rma-Gt); the
citizens acknowledgement ............. 1090
207. Dialogue between r Rma and the
sage Vasiha; r Rmas excursion
to a mango grove in the company

of His brothers ................................ 1094
208. Nradas visit and return to Brahms
abode after hymning the Lords
praises ............................................ 1097
209. Dialogue between Lord iva and
Goddess Prvat; Garuas delusion;
Garua listens to r Rmas story
and to an account of His glory
from Kkabhuui ......................... 1098
210. Kkabhuui narrates the story of
his previous lives and tells Garua
the glory of the Kali age ................ 1146
211. Insult offered by him to his preceptor
in a previous birth and the curse
pronounced on him by Lord iva ... 1158
212. A hymn of eight verses addressed
to Lord iva ...................................... 1160
213. Gurus appeal to Lord iva for
forgiving the wrong; mollification
of the curse; continuation of
Kkabhuuis narrative .............. 1162
214. Kkabhuui approaches the sage
Lomaa, who first pronounces a
curse on him but later on showers
his grace and bestows a boon on
him .................................................. 1166
215. Delineation of Jna and Devotion;
a description of the Lamp of wisdom
and the surpassing glory of Devotion ...1176
216. Seven questions of Garua and
Kkabhuuis replies to them ..... 1183
217. Glory of adoration .......................... 1187
218. Greatness of the Rmyaa;
Tulasdsas prayer and reward of
reciting this poem ........................... 1189
Procedure of Reciting the Rmacaritamnasa

Those who undertake to read the Rmacaritamnasa according to the correct procedure
should before commencing the reading invoke and worship the author, Gosvm Tulasdsa,
the sage Vlmki, Lord iva and r Hanumn, and then invoke the Divine Couple, St and
r Rma, alongwith r Rmas three divine brothers (Bharata, Lakmaa and atrughna),
offer them the sixteenfold worship and meditate on them. The reading should be commenced
after that.
INVOCATION
SUU
U sH 1H

Obeisance to you, O Tulasdsa ! Please come here, O saint of holy vows. Taking
your seat in the south-west, accept this adoration. Obeisance to Tulasdsa.
SUU UU DU Uc H 2H

Obeisance to you, O Vlmki ! Pray come here, O bestower of blessings ! Take your
seat in the north-east and accept my homage. Obeisance to Vlmki.
SUU
UEU D U H 3H
U
Obeisance to You, O Spouse of Gaur (Prvat) ! Pray come here, O mighty Lord.
Kindly take Your seat in the south-east and accept my homage. Obeisance to the Spouse of
Gaur.
SUU U DU U H 4H
%
Obeisance to you, O Lakmaa; please come here with your beloved consort (Urmil).
Kindly occupy the southern quarter of the altar, and accept my homage. Obeisance to
Lakmaa with his consort.
A SUU
U US p SLc H 5H
% A
Obeisance to you, O atrughna ! Please come here with your beloved consort (rutakrti).
Seating yourself in the western quarter of this altar pray accept my homage. Obeisance to
atrughna with his consort.
SUU
U USU DU U H 6H
% U
Obeisance to you, O Bharata! Pray come here with your beloved consort (Mav),
Please sit down in the northern quarter of the altar and accept my homage. Obeisance to
Bharata and his wife.
USUU
DU SL H 7H
[XII]
Obeisance to you, O Hanumn ! Pray come here, O mine of compassion.

Please occupy the eastern quarter and accept my homage, O Lord! Obeisance to Hanumn.
cT U US H 8H
The principal deity (r Rma accompanied by His Consort, St) should then be
worshipped with due ceremony. Taking flowers in the hollow of his or her palms the reader
should meditate on the Supreme Deity (r Rma) in the light of the following verse:
UQU UV XU m
LU c QCUhH 9H
I ever adore r Rma, whose charming eyes resemble the petals of a red lotus, who
is clad in yellow raiments and has a dark-brown form endowed with a pair of arms, who
wears a cheerful countenance, is accompanied by r St, and is an ocean of nectar in the
form of mercy, who is waited upon even by Viu, iva and others and is meditated upon
alongwith His three brothers and other favourite attendants (Hanumn and others) and who
grants the desire of His devotees.
U U U U H 10H
Please come, O Lord of Janakas Daughter, alongwith St and accept my homage
with Hanumn (son of the wind-god) and others, O Scion of Raghu.
SU U U H
11H
Occupy, O Rma, this bejewelled seat of gold, offered by me, and spread over with
an exquisite covering.
The Deity should then be worshipped with the sixteenfold equipage prescribed in the
scriptures.*
S UUUS US
U U UUU Q Q A
UUhKZ U
Of this story of r Rma, known by the name of Mnasa-Rmyaa, Lord iva,
sages Kkabhuui and Yjavalkya and Gosvm Tulasdsa are the seers; r Rma
united with His Consort, St, is the deity; the name Rma is the seed; Devotion, which
cures the disease of transmigration, is the akti (motive force or energy); and the object of
this reading is to ward off all evils and accomplish all ones desires through the propitiation
of St and r Rma.
Then water should be sipped thrice with the recitation of the following Mantras one
after another U ; U and U . Pryma should also be
performed with the recitation of the Bja-Mantra sacred to St and r Rma.
* The sixteenfold equipage of worship consists of:
1. Pdya (water for washing the feet with); 2. Arghya (water for washing the hands with); 3. camanya
(water to drink); 4. Snnya (water for performing ablutions for); 5. Vastra (raiment); 6. bhuaa (ornaments);
7. Gandha (sandal-paste); 8. Pupa (flowers); 9. Dhupa (burning incense); 10. Dpa (light); 11. Naivedya
(food); 12. camanya (water for rinsing the mouth); (13) Tmbula (betel-leaves with other ingredients for
cleansing and scenting the mouth); 14. Stava-Pha (singing praises); 15. Tarpaa (water for slaking thirst)
and 16. Namaskra (salutation).
[XIII]
KARANYSA
Karanysa consists in invoking and installing typical Mantras on the various fingers,
palms and back of the hands. In Karanysa as well as in Aganysa the Mantras are treated
as possessing a living form and it is these personified forms of the Mantras that the touched
and greeted by citing the names of the particular limbs. Through this process the reciter
himself is indentified with the Mantra and brought under the full protection of the Mantragod. He is purified both externally and internally and is infused with divine energy. His
spiritual practice runs a smooth course till the very end and proves beneficial to him.
The procedure of Karanysa in this case is as follows:
U H
XUDU
(The hosts of virtues possessed by Rma are a blessing to the world and the bestowers
of Liberation, riches, religious merit and the Divine Abode).
Uttering these words the thumbs of both the hands should be touched with the indexfingers.
UU UU
UUH
(Multitudes of sins dare not stand in the presence of those who utter the name Rma
even while yawning.)
Uttering this the index-fingers of both the hands should be touched with the thumbs.
UU H
(May Your appellation Rma, O Lord, excel all other divine names and play the
role of a fowler in relation to birds in the form of sins.)
Uttering this the middle fingers of both the hands should be touched with the thumbs.
Z U
ZH
(Bhagavn r Rma makes the whole creation dance like a wooden doll, O Prvat.)
Uttering this the ring-fingers of both the hands should be touched with the
thumbs.
UH
DU
(The moment a creature turns his/her face towards Me(says the Lord)the sins
committed by it through millions of births are dissolved then and there.)
Uttering this the little fingers of both the hands should be touched with the
thumbs.
U U LU U H
UUDU
(Protect me, O Lord of Raghus, holding, as You do, a mighty bow and an excellent
arrow in Your hands.)
Uttering this the palms and backs of both the hands should be touched one after
another each with the other hand.
[XIV]
AGANYSA
In Aganysa the heart and other parts of the body are touched with all the fingers of
the right hand joined together.
U H
NU
Uttering this the heart should be touched with all the five fingers of the right
hand.
Similarly the forehead should be touched after uttering the following line:
UU UU
UUH
U SU
The tuft of hair on the head should then be touched after uttering the following
line:
UU H
After uttering the following line the right shoulder should be touched with the fingers
of the left hand and vice versa:
Z U
ZH
After uttering the following line both the eyes should be touched with the finger-tips
of the right hand:
U U
UH
After uttering the following line the right hand should be taken round the head counterclockwise from the forehead to the back of the head and from the back to the forehead, and
the palm of the left hand should be struck with the index and middle fingers of the right.
U U LU U H
S U
DHYNA
The form of the Lord should then be meditated upon with the help of the following
lines:

U S U

U U
U U U
UU
M
U
H
NU U UUH
U H
U U UH
U U UH
U UH
U H
[XV]
L

U UH
U U H
(Look at me, O Lord with lotus-like eyes! You rid the devotee of sorrow by Your
gracious look. You are swarthy of hue like the blue lotus, O Hari, and a bee as it were
drinking in the nectarean love of the lotus-like heart of Lord iva (an avowed enemy of the
god of love). You crush the might of the demon hosts, delight the sages and saints and wipe
out sins. You are a mass of fresh clouds for the crop in the form of the Brhmaas (the gods
on this earth), the refuge of the forlorn and a befriender of the humble. You relieve the
burden of the earth by the enormous strength of Your arm and are an adept in killing the
demons Khara, Duaa and Virdha. An enemy of the demon king Rvaa and bliss
personified, You are the noblest of kings. Glory to You, who are as moon to the lily-like
race of Daaratha. Your bright glory is known to the Puras, Vedas and Tantras, and is
sung by gods, sages and the assemblages of saints. Full of compassion, You crush false
pride and are perfect in everyway, O ornament of Ayodhy! Your Name wipes out the
impurities of this sinful age and curbs the feeling of meum. Protect this humble devotee, O
Lord of Tulasdsa!)
U
Nine-days Recitation
Pauses
Page No.
30 days Recitation
Pauses
Page No. Pauses
Page No.
1 ................................ 151
1 ............................... 52
16 ........................... 503
2 ................................ 265
2 ............................... 87
17 ........................... 519
3 ................................ 386
3 ............................. 119
18 ........................... 560
4 ................................ 503
4 ............................. 151
19 ........................... 597
5 ................................ 619
5 ............................. 180
20 ........................... 619
6 ................................ 758
6 ............................. 209
21 ........................... 709
7 ................................ 895
7 ............................. 239
22 ........................... 780
8 .............................. 1052
8 ............................. 265
23 ........................... 816
9 .............................. 1199
9 ............................. 294
24 ........................... 880
10 ............................. 326
25 ........................... 936
11 ............................. 355
26 ........................... 999
12 ............................. 389
27 ........................ 1035
13 ............................. 419
28 ........................ 1109
14 ............................. 450
29 ........................ 1173
15 ............................. 481
30 ........................ 1199
NradaImmune from My
UU U U
UUH
taba muni ati sabhta hari caran, gahe phi pranatrati haran.
r Rmacaritamnasa
(The Mnasa lake containing the exploits of r Rma)
Descent One
(Bla-Ka)
U
XU U
U
H 1H
loka
varnmarthasaghn
rasn
magaln
ca
karttrau
vande
chandasmapi,
vvinyakau.1.
I reverence Sarasvat, the goddess of speech, and Lord Gaea, the originators of
sounds represented by the alphabet, of the multitudes of objects denoted by those sounds,
of poetic sentiments as well as of metres, and the bestowers of all blessings.
(1)
VUU
hEM
h SSEUH 2H
bhavnakarau
vande
raddhvivsarupiau,
ybhy vin na payanti siddh svntasthamvaram.2.
I greet Goddess Prvat and Her consort, Bhagavn akara, embodiments of
reverence and faith, without whom even the adept (Siddhas) cannot perceive God enshrined
in their very heart.
(2)
L VUUM
U lH 3H
vande bodhamaya nitya guru akararupiam,
yamrito hi vakropi candra sarvatra vandyate.3.
I make obeisance to the eternal preceptor in the form of Lord akara, who is all
wisdom, and resting on whose brow the crescent moon, though crooked in shape, is universally
adored.
(3)
UUUU
h
EUEUH 4H
18
* R RMACARITAMNASA *
strmaguagrmapuyrayavihriau
,
vande
viuddhavijnau
kavvarakapvarau.4.
I pay homage to the king of bards, Vlmki, and the chief of monkeys, Hanumn, of
pure intelligence, both of whom sport in the holy woods in the shape of glories of St and
r Rma.
(4)
UjSUUU
SU U
UU
UH 5H
udbhavasthitisahrakri
sarvareyaskar
st
natoha
kleahrim,
rmavallabhm.5.
I bow to St, the beloved consort of r Rma, who is responsible for the creation,
sustenance and dissolution of the universe, removes afflictions and begets all blessings. (5)
E
rU
U U
U S
U UU U UUH 6H
yanmyvaavartti vivamakhila brahmdidevsur
yatsattvdamaiva bhti sakala rajjau yathherbhrama,
yatpdaplavamekameva hi bhavmbhodhestitrvat
vandeha tamaeakraapara rmkhyama harim.6.
I adore Lord Hari, known by the name of r Rma, who is superior to and lies beyond
all causes, whose My (illusive power) holds sway over the entire universe including gods
from Brahm (the Creator) downwards and demons, whose presence lends positive reality
to the world of appearanceseven as the false notion of a serpent is entertained with
reference to a ropeand whose feet are the only bark for those who are eager to cross the
ocean of mundane existence.
(6)
U U `
S UH 7H
nnpuranigamgamasammata yad rmyae nigadita kvacidanyatopi,
svntasukhya tulas raghunthagthbhnibandhamatimajulamtanoti.7.
For the gratification of his own self Tulasdsa brings forth this very elegant composition
relating the story of r Raghuntha, which is in accord with the various Puras, Vedas and
the gamas (Tantras), and incorporates what has been recorded in the Rmyaa (of
Vlmki) and culled from some other sources.
(7)
U U UU
UU U h U H 1H
So.: jo sumirata sidhi hoi gana nyaka karibara badana,

karau anugraha soi buddhi rsi subha guna sadana.1.
* BLA-KNA *
19
May Lord Gaea, the leader of ivas retinue, whose very thought ensures success,
who has the head of a beautiful elephant, who is a repository of wisdom and an abode of
virtuous and benign qualities, shower his grace on me.
(1)
U U UU U
U UH 2H
muka hoi bcla pagu caRhai giribara gahana,
jsu kp so dayla dravau sakala kali mala dahana.2.
May that merciful Lord, whose grace enables the dumb to wax eloquent and a cripple
to ascend an inaccessible mountain, and who burns all the impurities of the Kali age, be
moved to compassion on me.
(2)
ULU S L L U
UU UU UUU H 3H
nla saroruha syma taruna aruna brija nayana,
karau so mama ura dhma sad chrasgara sayana.3.
May the Lord who ever reposes on the ocean of milk, and who is swarthy as a blue lotus
and has eyes resembling a pair of full-blown red lotuses, take up His abode in my heart. (3)
U U U L
U U U UU H 4H
kuda idu sama deha um ramana karun ayana,
jhi dna para neha karau kp mardana mayana.4.
May the crusher of Cupid, Bhagavn iva, whose form resembles in colour the jasmine
flower and the moon, who is the consort of Goddess Prvat and an abode of compassion
and who is fond of the afflicted, be gracious to me.
(4)
L UM UU
UU U U UH 5H
badau guru pada kaja kp sidhu nararupa hari,
mahmoha tama puja jsu bacana rabi kara nikara.5.
I bow to the lotus feet of my Guru, who is an ocean of mercy and is no other than r
Hari Himself in human form, and whose words are sunbeams, as it were, for dispersing the
mass of darkness in the form of gross ignorance.
(5)
0U L
U
U L U UH
U M L UMH 1H
bada~u
~ guru pada paduma parg, suruci
subsa
sarasa
anurg.
amia
murimaya
curana
cru, samana sakala bhava ruja parivru.1.
I greet the pollen-like dust of the lotus feet of my preceptorrefulgent, fragrant and
flavoured with love. It is a lovely powder of the life-giving herb, which allays the host of
all the attendant ills of mundane existence.
(1)
20
H
U UU UH 2H
sukti sabhu tana bimala bibhut, majula magala moda prasut.
jana mana maju mukura mala haran, kie tilaka guna gana basa karan.2.
It adorns the body of a lucky person even as white ashes beautify the person of Lord
iva and brings forth sweet blessings and joys. It rubs the dirt off the beautiful mirror in
the shape of the devotees heart; when applied to the forehead in the form of a Tilaka
(a religious mark), it attracts a host of virtues.
(2)
U U cU U UH
U U UU H 3H
rgura pada nakha mani gana jot, sumirata dibya di hiya
dalana moha tama so sapraksu, baRe
bhga
ura
vai
hot.
jsu.3.
The splendour of gems in the form of nails on the feet of the blessed Guru unfolds
divine vision in the heart by its very thought. The lustre disperses the shades of infatuation;
highly blessed is he in whose heart it shines.
(3)
UUU U U U H
U U U U U U H 4H
ugharahi bimala bilocana h ke, miahi doa dukha bhava rajan ke.
sujhahi rma carita mani mnika, guputa pragaa jaha jo jehi khnika.4.
With its very appearance the discerning eyes of the mind get opened; the attendant evils
and sufferings of the night of mundane existence disappear; and gems and rubies in the shape
of stories of r Rma, both patent and hidden, wherever and in whatever mine they may
be, come to light
(4)
h
U H 1H
Do.: jath suajana aji dga sdhaka siddha sujna,

kautuka dekhata saila bana bhutala bhuri nidhna.1.
as for instance, by applying to the eyes the miraculous salve known by the name of
Siddhjana (the eye-salve of perfection) strivers, adepts as well as men of wisdom easily
discover a host of mines on hill-tops, in the midst of forests and in the bowels of the
earth.
(1)
0L U H
U UU U U H 1H
Cau.: guru pada raja mdu majula ajana, nayana amia dga doa bibhajana.
tehi kari bimala bibeka bilocana, baranau rma carita bhava mocana.1.
The dust of the Gurus feet is a soft and agreeable salve, which is ambrosia, as it were,
for the eyes and remedies the defects of vision. Having brightened my eyes of discernment
thereby I proceed to relate the story of r Rma, which secures freedom from the bondage
of mundane existence.
(1)
UU U U UUH
UU H 2H
* BLA-KNA *
21
bada~~u prathama mahsura caran, moha janita sasaya saba haran.

sujana samja sakala guna khn, karau pranma saprema subn.2.
First, I reverence the feet of Brhmaas, the very gods on earth, who are able to dispel
all doubts born of ignorance. Then I make loving obeisance in a reverent language to the
whole body of pious souls, the mines of all virtues.
(2)
U U U H
U UU U U H 3H
sdhu carita subha carita kapsu, nirasa bisada gunamaya phala jsu.
jo sahi dukha parachidra durv, badanya jehi jaga jasa pv.3.
The conduct of holy men is noble as the career of the cotton plant, the fruit whereof
is tasteless, white and fibrous (even as the doings of saints yield results which are free from
attachment, stainless and full of goodness)*. Even by suffering hardships (in the form of
ginning, spinning and weaving) the cotton plant covers others private parts and has thereby
earned in the world a renown which is worthy of adoration.
(3)
UUH
Q U UU U U r U UH 4H
muda magalamaya sata samju, jo

jaga
jagama
tratharju.
rma bhakti jaha surasari dhr, sarasai
brahma
bicra
pracr.4.
The assemblage of saints, which is all joy and felicity, is a moving Prayga (the king
of all holy places), as it were. Devotion to r Rma represents in this moving Prayga the
stream of the holy Gag, the river of the celestials; while the proceeding of an enquiry into
the nature of Brahma (the Absolute) constitutes the Sarasvat (a subterranean stream which
is traditionally believed to join the Gag and the Yamun at Prayga, thus accounting for
the name Trive, which signifies confluence of three rivers).
(4)
UU U U UH
UU UU U H 5H
bidhi niedhamaya kalimala haran, karama kath rabinadani baran.
hari hara kath birjati
ben, sunata sakala muda magala den.5.
Discourses on Karma or Action, consisting of injunctions and interdictions, have been

spoken of as the sacred Yamunthe daughter of the sun-god in her angelic formwashing
the impurities of the Kali age; while the anecdotes of Lord Viu and iva stand out as the
triple stream known as Trive, bringing joy and blessings to those who listen to them. (5)
U S U UU
U U
UH
H 6H
bau bisvsa acala nija dharam, tratharja

samja
sukaram.
sabahi sulabha saba dina saba des, sevata
sdara
samana
kales.6.
Unwavering faith in their own creed constitutes the immortal banyan tree and noble
actions represent the royal court of that king of holy places. Easy of access to all on any day
and at every place, this moving Prayga assuages the afflictions of those who resort to it with
reverence.
(6)
* The fruit of the cotton plant has been characterized in the original as Nrasa, Viada and
Guamaya, which words can be interpreted both ways as in the rendering given above.
22
UU
H 7H
akatha
alaukika
tratharu, dei sadya phala pragaa prabhu.7.
This king of holy places is beyond all description and supra-mundane in character; it
bestows the reward immediately and its glory is manifest.
(7)
U U U
UU U U H 2H
Do.: suni samujhahi jana mudita mana majjahi ati anurga,

lahahi cri phala achata tanu sdhu samja prayga.2.
Men, who having heard the glory of this moving Prayga in the form of the assemblage
of holy men, appreciate it with an enraptured mind and then take a plunge into it with
extreme devotion, obtain the four rewards* of human existence during their very lifetime. (2)
0 UU U UH
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: majjana
suni
phala
caraja
pekhia
karai
tatakl, kka
jani
hohi
pika
ko, satasagati
bakau
mahim
marl.
nahi
go.1.
The result of an immersion into the sacred waters of this king of holy places is instantly
perceived: crows turn into cuckoos and herons into swans. Let no one marvel to hear this;
the glory of contact with saints is no secret.
(1)
U
U U UH
U U U U UH 2H
blamka
nrada
ghaajon, nija nija mukhani kah nija hon.
jalacara thalacara nabhacara nn, je
jaRa
cetana
jva
jahn.2.
Vlmki and Nrada, Agastya, who was born of a pitcher, have related the story of
their birth and transformation with their own mouth. Of the various creatures, both animate
and inanimate, living in this world, whether in water or on land or in the air,
(2)
U U U U H
U UH 3H
mati
krati
so
jnaba
gati
bhuti
satasaga
bhal, jaba
prabhu, lokahu
jehi
jatana
beda
jah
na
jehi
na
p.
upu.3.
whoever has ever attained wisdom, glory, salvation, material prosperity or welfare
anywhere and by any means whatsoever, knows it to be the result of association with holy
men; there is no other means either in the world or in the Vedas.
(3)
* The four rewards of human existence are: (1) Dharma or religious merit (2) Artha or material riches
(3) Kma or sensuous enjoyment, and, (4) Moka or release from the bondage of worldly existence.
Vlmki had been a hunter and a highway robber in his early life. He was reclaimed by the seven
seers and eventually turned out a great seer and poet.
We read in the Bhgavata that Nrada was the son of a maid-servant in his previous incarnation and
even as a child came in touch with holy men, who imparted him the highest wisdom and made him a real
devotee by their very contact. In his next birth he appeared as a mind-born son of Brahm.
Agastya was begotten of god Varua through a pitcher. Another great sage, Vasiha, was also born
of the same pitcher. The association thus obtained in his embryonic state with a great sage made him equally
great.
* BLA-KNA *
23
U U H

H 4H
binu
satasaga
bibeka
na
ho, rma
kp
binu
sulabha
na
so.
satasagata muda magala mul, soi phala sidhi saba sdhana phul.4.
Wisdom dawns not without association with saints and such association cannot be
easily had without the grace of r Rma. Contact with noble souls is the root of joy and
blessings; it constitutes the very fruit and fulfilment of all endeavours, whereas all other
practices are blossoms, as it were.
(4)
U UU
U
U
UH
UU UUH 5H
saha sudharahi satasagati p, prasa
parasa
kudhta
suh.
bidhi basa sujana kusagata parah, phani mani sama nija guna anusarah.5.
Through contact with the virtuous even the wicked get reformed, just as iron, a base
metal, is transmuted (into gold) by the touch of the philosophers stone. On the other hand,
if per chance good men fall into evil company, they maintain their noble character like the
gem on the hood of a serpent.
(5)
UU UU U U H
U H 6H
bidhi hari hara kabi kobida
so mo sana kahi
jta na
bn, kahata
sdhu
mahim
sakucn.
kaise , ska banika mani guna gana jaise .6.
Even the speech of deities like Brahm, Viu and iva, poets and men of wisdom
falters in depicting the glory of pious souls. Much less can it be described by me, even as
a dealer in vegetables finds himself incapable of expatiating on the qualities of gems. (6)
0 U
U U U
U H 3 ()H
Do.: badau sata samna cita hita anahita nahi koi,

ajali gata subha sumana jimi sama sugadha kara doi.3(A).
I bow to the saints, who are even-minded towards all and have no friend or foe, just
as a flower of good quality placed in the palm of ones hands communicates its fragrance
alike to both the hands (the one which plucked it and that which held and preserved it).
(3-A)
U U U U
U U U U UH 3 ()H
sata sarala cita jagata hita jni subhu sanehu,
blabinaya suni kari kp rma carana rati dehu.3(B).
Realizing thus the noble disposition and loving nature of saints, who are innocent at
heart and catholic in spirit, I make this humble submission to them. Listening to my childlike
prayer and taking compassion on me, O noble souls, bless me with devotion to the feet of
r Rma.
(3-B)
24
0UU U H
U U U U U UU
UU
UH 1H
Cau.: bahuri badi khala gana satibhe , je
binu
kja
para hita hni lbha jinha kere , ujare
haraa
dhinehu
be .
bida
basere .1.
Again, I greet with a sincere heart the malevolent class, who are hostile without purpose
even to the friendly, to whom others loss is their own gain, and who delight in others
desolation and wail over their prosperity.
(1)
UU UU U UU U U UU H
U U U U U U H 2H
hari
je
hara
para
jasa
doa
rkesa
rhu se, para
akja
bhaa
sahasabhu
se.
lakhahi sahaskh, para hita ghta jinha ke mana mkh.2.
They try to eclipse the glory of Viu and iva even as the demon Rhu intercepts the
light of the full moon (during what is known as the lunar eclipse); and they are valiant like
the reputed king Sahasrabhu* (so-called because of his possessing a thousand arms) in
working others woe. They detect others faults as if with a thousand eyes and their
(designing) mind mars others interests even as a fly spoils clarified butter.
(2)
U
U H
U U U U H 3H
teja
ksnu
roa
mahies, agha avaguna dhana dhan dhanes.
udaya keta sama hita saba h
ke, kubhakarana
sama
sovata
nke.3.
In fierceness they emulate the god of fire and in anger they vie with the god of death,
who rides a buffalo. They are rich in crime and vice as Kubera, the god of riches, is in gold.
Like the rise of a comet their advancement augurs ill for others interests; like the slumber
of Kumbhakara their decline alone is propitious for the world.
(3)
U U UUUU U U UUH
U U U U U H 4H
para akju lagi tanu pariharah, jimi hima upala k dali garah.
badau khala jasa sea saro, sahasa badana baranai para do.4.
They lay down their very life in order to be able to harm others, even as hail-stones
dissolve after destroying the crop. I reverence the wicked as the fiery (thousand-tongued)
serpent-god esa, insofar as they eagerly expatiate on others faults with a thousand tongues,
as it were.
(4)
UU
U U U U H
U U
U
U
UH 5H
puni pranavau pthurja samn, para agha sunai sahasa dasa kn.
bahuri sakra sama binavau teh, satata
surnka
hita
jeh.5.
Again, I bow to them as the celebrated king Pthu (who prayed for ten thousand ears
* Sahasrabhu was a mighty warrior and a contemporary of Rvaa, who was once captured and held
captive by him. He was slain by Paraurma.
Kumbhakara was a younger brother of Rvana, the demon-king of Lak. He was a voracious eater
and consumed a large number of goats and buffaloes everyday. He kept awake for a day, followed by sleep
for six months. Living beings thus obtained a fresh lease of life during the period of his slumber.
* BLA-KNA *
25
in order to be able to hear the glories of the Lord to his hearts content) inasmuch as they
hear of others faults with a thousand ears, as it were. Once more do I supplicate to them
as Indra (the lord of celestials) insofar as wine appears charming and beneficial to them (even
as the army of gods is beneficent to Indra).*
(5)

bacana
bajra
jehi
sad
U U
UUH 6H
pir, sahasa nayana para doa nihr.6.
Harsh language is dear to them even as the thunderbolt is fondly cherished by Indra;
and they detect others faults with a thousand eyes, as it were.
(6)
0 U
U U UU U
U U H 4H
Do.: udsna ari mta hita sunata jarahi khala rti,

jni
pni
juga
jori
jana
binat
karai
saprti.4.
The wicked burn with jealousy as they hear of others welfare, be they his friends, foes
or neutralssuch is their wont. Knowing thus, this humble servant makes loving entreaties
to them with folded hands.
(4)
0 U UU U U U UH
U U UU U U H 1H
Cau.: mai
apan disi
byasa
paliahi
knha
nihor, tinha
ati
anurg, hohi
nija ora na luba bhor.

nirmia kabahu ki kg.1.
I, for my part, have made entreaties to them; but they too must not fail to do their part.
However fondly you may nurture a brood of crows, can you ever expect ravens to turn
vegetarians?
(1)
U
UU
U U U UH
UU U L UH 2H
badau sata asajjana caran, dukhaprada ubhaya bca kachu baran.

bichurata eka prna hari
leh, milata eka dukha druna deh.2.
I adore the feet of saints and wicked persons, both of whom give pain, though some
difference is said to exist between them. Whereas the former cause mortal pain while parting,
the latter give agonizing torment during their meeting.
(2)
UU U UH
U H 3H
upajahi eka saga jaga mh, jalaja jo ka
sudh sur sama sdhu asdhu, janaka eka
jimi
jaga
guna bilagh.
jaladhi agdhu.3.
Though born together in the world, they differ in their traits even as the lotus and the
leech (both of which spring from water). The good and the wicked resemble nectar and
wine, respectively; the unfathomable ocean in the form of this world is their common parent. (3)
* There is a pun on the expression Surnka in the original Surnka (Sura+Anka) is a compound
word in Saskta, meaning the army of the gods. In Hindi it can as well be treated as two separate words
Sur (wine) and Nka (charming). Hence it has been interpreted both ways in the above rendering.
In the Puras we read how both nectar and wine were churned out of the ocean of milk, by the
joint efforts of the gods and the demons.
26
U U H
U UU U U H 4H
bhala anabhala nija nija karatut, lahata
sujasa
apaloka
bibhut.
sudh sudhkara surasari sdhu, garala anala kalimala sari bydhu.4.
guna
avaguna jnata
U U H 5H
saba
ko, jo
jehi
bhva
nka
tehi
so.5.
The good and the wicked gather a rich harvest of good reputation and infamy by their
respective doings. Although the merits of nectar, the moonthe seat of nectarthe Gag,
the river of the celestials, and a saint, on the one hand, and the demerits of venom, fire, the
unholy river Karmanwhich is said to be full of the impurities of the Kali ageand the
hunter, on the other, are known to all; only that which is to a mans taste appears good to
him.
(4-5)
U U U U
UU U U UU H 5H
Do.: bhalo
sudh
bhalihi
sarhia
pai
lahai
lahai
nicihi
amarat
garala
sarhia
ncu,
mcu.5.
Of course, a good man has a bias for goodness alone, while a vile person is prone to
vileness. While nectar is praised for its immortalizing virtue, poison is extolled for its deadly
effects.
(5)
0 U U U U UH
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: khala agha aguna sdhu guna gh, ubhaya
apra
udadhi
avagh.
tehi te kachu guna doa bakhne, sagraha tyga na binu pahicne.1.
The tales of sins and vices of the wicked, on the one hand, and of the virtues of the
virtuous, on the other, are like boundless and unfathomable oceans. That is why I have
enumerated only a few virtues and vices; for they cannot be acquired or discarded without
being distinctly understood.
(1)
U U H
UU
U U H 2H
bhaleu
kahahi
poca saba bidhi

beda
itihsa
upaje, gani guna doa beda bilage.

purn, bidhi prapacu guna avaguna sn.2.
The good as well as the vile, all have been brought into being by the Creator; it is the
Vedas that have differentiated them by reckoning the merits of the former class and the
demerits of the other. The Vedas, the Itihsas (such as the Rmyaa and the Mahbhrata)
and the Puras unanimously declare that the creation of Brahm (the Creator) is an
intermixture of good and evil.
(2)
U H
L UL H 3H
* BLA-KNA *
dukha sukha ppa punya dina rt, sdhu
dnava
deva
u ca
aru ncu, amia
27
asdhu
sujvanu
sujti
mhuru
kujt.
mcu.3.
It is characterized by pairs of opposites such as pain and pleasure, sin and merit, day
and night, the good and the wicked, good birth and vile birth, demons and gods, the high
and the low, nectar and poison, a happy life and death,
(3)
U U U H
UU L U U H 4H
my
brahma
jva
ks maga surasari
jagads, lacchi
alacchi
raka
kramans, maru mrava mahideva
avans.
gavs.4.
My and Brahma, i.e., Matter and Spirit, the soul (Jva) and God (the Lord of the
universe), plenty and poverty, the pauper and the king, the sacred K or Vras and
Magadha or North Bihar (the accursed land), the holy Gag, the river of the celestialsand
the unholy Karman* (in Bihar), the desert land of Mravra (Western Rajasthan and
Sindha) and the rich soil of Mlav, the Brhmaawho is a veritable god on earthand
the butcher;
(4)
U U
saraga
naraka
anurga
birg, nigamgama
guna
H 5H
doa
bibhg.5.
heaven and hell, attachment and dispassionall these exist in Brahms creation. The
Vedas and other sacred books have sifted good from evil.
(5)
0U
S U UU
U UU UUU U UH 6H
Do.: jaRa cetana guna doamaya bisva knha karatra,

sata hasa guna gahahi paya parihari bri bikra.6.
God has created the universe consisting of animate and inanimate beings as partaking
of both good and evil; swans in the form of saints imbibe the milk of goodness, rejecting
water in the form of evil.
(6)
0 U UH
U
U UZ U ZH 1H
Cau.: asa
kla
bibeka jaba dei

subhu
karama
bidht, taba taji doa gunahi manu rt.

bari, bhaleu prakti basa cukai bhal.1.
When Providence blesses one with such discrimination (as is possessed by the swan),
then alone does the mind abandon evil and gets enamoured of goodness. By force of the
spirit of the times, old habits and past Karma, at times even the good deviate from virtue
under the influence of My.
(1)
U UU
U UU
U UH
U U H 2H
* A river of sinful origin in Bihar, a plunge in whose waters is said to destroy ones religious merits,
Hence it is called Karman (that which neutralizes ones meritorious acts).
The swan is traditionally believed to feed on pearls and credited with the natural gift of separating
milk from water.
28
so sudhri harijana jimi leh, dali dukha doa bimala jasu deh.
khalau karahi bhala pi susagu, miai na malina subhu abhagu.2.
But just as devotees of r Hari rectify that error and, eradicating sorrow and weakness,
bring untarnished glory to them, even so, the wicked occasionally perform a noble deed due
to their good association, although their evil nature, which is unchangeable, cannot be
obliterated.
(2)
U
UUU
U U U
lakhi subea jaga bacaka jeu, bea
pratpa
ugharahi ata na hoi nibhu, klanemi
jimi
pujiahi
rvana
H
UUH 3H
teu.
rhu.3.
Even those who are impostors are respected on account of their garb, as the world is
taken in by their saintly appearance. But they are eventually exposed, and cannot keep up
their false appearance till the end, as was the case with Klanemi*, Rvaa and Rhu. (3)
U
U
UH
U U UH 4H
kiehu kubeu
hni kusaga
sdhu sanamnu, jimi jaga jmavata hanumnu.

susagati lhu, lokahu beda bidita saba khu.4.
Saintly persons are honoured notwithstanding their unseemly appearance, even as

Jmbavn (a general of Sugrvas army, who was endowed with the form of a bear and
possessed miraculous strength) and Hanumn (the monkey-god) won honour in this world.
Bad association is harmful while good company is an asset in itself: this is true in the world
as well as in the eyes of the Vedas, and is known to all.
(4)
U U U H
U UU U U UH 5H
gagana caRhai raja pavana prasag, kcahi milai
nca
jala
sag.
sdhu asdhu sadana suka
sr, sumirahi rma dehi gani gr.5.
Through contact with the wind dust ascends to the sky, while it turns into mud when
it gets mixed with low-lying water. Parrots and Mains nurtured in the house of the virtuous
and the wicked repeat the name of Rma and pour a volley of abuses, respectively. (5)
U U U H
U H 6H
dhuma
kusagati krikha
ho, likhia purna maju masi so.
soi jala anala anila saght, hoi
jalada
jaga
jvana
dt.6.
* Klanemi was a demon chief, who was a contemporary of Rvaa, the mighty king of Lak. In
the Lak-Ka (Section VI. 5658) of this very work we are told how he assumed the false appearance
of an ascetic and tried to deceive Hanumn, the devoted servant of the divine r Rma, but was ultimately
detected and killed by Hanumn.
We read in the Arayaka (Section III. 27. 47) how Rvaa appeared before St in the garb of
a mendicant but could not keep up his false appearance for long and had to throw off his mask at last.
In the Puras we are told how at the beginning of creation nectar was churned out of the ocean of
milk conjointly by the gods and the demons. When the same was being served to the gods by God Viu
Himself (who had assumed the form of a charming damsel in order to put the demons off the scent), the
demon Rhu disguised himself as a god and took his seat in the celestial row to participate in the feast.
He was, however, soon detected by the sun-god and the moon-god, who exposed his real character.
* BLA-KNA *
29
Smoke coming in contact with an evil (earthy)* substance turns into soot; the same is
used as a material for copying the Puras when converted into beautiful ink. Again, in
conjunction with water, fire and air it is transformed into a cloud and brings life to the
world.
(6)
0U
U
UU S S U U H 7 ()H
Do.: graha bheaja jala pavana paa pi kujoga sujoga,

hohi kubastu subastu jaga lakhahi sulacchana loga.7(A).
The planets, medicines, water, air and cloth prove good or bad in the world according
to their good or evil associations; only men endowed with a keen insight are able to discern
this.
(7-A)
U U
UH 7 ()H
sama praksa tama pkha duhu nma bheda bidhi knha,
sasi soaka poaka samujhi jaga jasa apajasa dnha.7(B).
The proportion of moonlight and darkness is the same in the bright as well as in the
dark fortnight; only the two have been named differently by the Creator. Knowing the one
as the nourisher and the other as the emaciator of the moon, the world has given it a good
name and a bad one.
(7-B)
U U
U U H 7 ()H
jaRa cetana jaga jva jata sakala rmamaya jni,
badau saba ke pada kamala sad jori juga pni.7(C).
Whatever beings, animate or inanimate, there are in the universe, recognizing them,
one and all, as embodiments of r Rma, I ever adore the lotus-feet of all with folded
hands.
(7-C)
U U
U U UU UU H 7 ()H
deva danuja nara nga khaga preta pitara gadharba,
badau kinara rajanicara kp karahu aba sarba.7(D).
I reverence gods, demons, human beings, Ngas, birds, spirits, manes (the souls of
departed ancestors) and Gandharvas, Kinnaras and Rkasas (giants). Pray! all be gracious
to me now.
(7-D)
* There is a pun on the compound word Kusagati in the original. Ku is both a noun and an
indeclinable prefixed to Hindi language nouns: As an indeclinable it means, bad or evil, while as a noun
it is a synonym for the earth. Here it is used in both the senses and has been translated accordingly.
Gandharvas, Kinnaras and Rkasas are different species of superhuman beings. Of these the
Gandharvas are celestial songsters and are specially noted for their handsome appearance; while the
Kinnaras are credited with the head of a horse. The Rkasas are monstrous in appearance and are said to
30
0U U
U H
U UU U H 1H
Cau.: kara
cri
lkha
caurs, jti jva jala thala nabha
sya rmamaya saba jaga jn, karau
pranma jori juga
bs.
pn.1.
Eight million and four hundred thousand species of living beings, classified under four
broad divisions, inhabit land, water and the air. Recognizing that St and r Rma pervade
the entire creation, I make obeisance to them all with folded hands.
(1)
U U U U UU U UUH
U U U UU UH 2H
jni
kpkara
kikara
mohu, saba mili karahu chRi chala chohu.
nija budhi bala bharosa mohi nh, tte

binaya
karau
saba
ph.2.
Knowing me as your servant, be genuinely gracious to me all of you, O mines of

compassion. I have no confidence in my intellectual capability, hence I supplicate you all. (2)
U U U U U U U UH
U U U U UH 3H
karana cahau raghupati guna gh, laghu mati mori carita avagh.
sujha na ekau
aga
upu, mana mati raka manoratha ru.3.
I would recount the virtues of the Lord of Raghus*, r Raghuntha; but my wits are
poor, whereas the exploits of r Rma are unfathomable. For this I find not the least
resource; while I am bankrupt of mind and intellect, my ambition is right royal.
(3)
L U U U UUH
UUU
U UU UU H 4H
mati ati nca u ci ruci
ch, cahia amia jaga jurai na chch.
chamihahi sajjana mori hih, sunihahi
blabacana
mana
l.4.
Even though my intellect is exceedingly low, my aspiration is pitched too high; while
I crave for nectar, I have no means in this world to procure even butter-milk. The virtuous
will forgive my presumption and listen to my childish babble with interest.
(4)
U U U L H
UUU U U U
U
UH 5H
jau
blaka kaha
totari bt, sunahi mudita mana pitu aru mt.
ha sihahi
kura
kuila
kubicr, je
para
duana
bhuanadhr.5.
When a child prattles in lisping accents, the parents hear it with a mind full of delight.
Those, however, who are hard-hearted, mischievous and perverse and cherish others faults
as an ornament, will laught at.
(5)
roam at night and feed on the human flesh. The Ngas are another class of semi-divine beings, who, though
resembling serpents in shape, can take the human form at will.
The number of species of living beings has been categorically fixed in Hindu scriptures as eightyfour lakhs. The four broad divisions are: (1) Jaryuja (viviparous, such as men and beasts). (2) Aaja
(oviparous). (3) Svedaja (born of sweat, such as lice, bugs etc.) and (4) Udbhijja (sprouting from the soil,
viz., plants).
* King Raghu was a forbear of r Rma. His descendants bore the name of Raghus. Having been
the head of the clan after His father, Daaratha, r Rma is aptly called the Lord of the Raghus.
* BLA-KNA *
31
U U UU H
U UUU U L U UH 6H
nija kabitta kehi lga na nk, sarasa
hou
athav
ati
phk.
je para bhaniti sunata harah , te bara purua bahuta jaga nh.6.
Who does not like ones own poetry, be it delightful or exceedingly insipid? Such good
people as take delight to hear others composition are rare in this world.
(6)
U U U U U UU H
U U H 7H
jaga bahu nara sara sari sama
bh, je nija bRhi baRhahi jala
sajjana sakta sidhu sama ko, dekhi
pura
bidhu
bRhai
p.
jo.7.
The world abounds in men who resemble lakes and rivers that get swelled with their
own rise when water is added to them. There is some rare good soul like the ocean, which
swells at the sight of the full moon.
(7)
UU U UU S
UU UUU UUH 8H
Do.: bhga choa abhilu baRa karau eka bisvsa,

paihahi sukha suni sujana saba khala karihahi upahsa.8.
Humble is my lot and my ambition high; my only hope is that all good men will be
gratified to hear this epic, while the evil-minded will scoff.
(8)
0 UU U U U UU U UUH
UU U
U UU UH 1H
Cau.: khala parihsa
hasahi baka
hoi hita mor, kka kahahi kalakaha kahor.

ddura ctakah, ha sahi malina khala bimala batakah.1.
The laughter of the evil-minded will benefit me; crows call the cuckoo hoarse. Herons
ridicule the swan, frogs make fun of the Ctaka bird and malicious rogues deride refined
speech.
(1)
U U U U U U UH
U U U U U UH 2H
kabita rasika na rma pada nehu, tinha kaha sukhada . hsa rasa ehu.
bh bhaniti bhori mati
mor, ha sibe
joga
ha se
nahi
khor.2.
To those who have no taste for poetry, nor devotion to the feet of r Rma, this
undertaking of mine will serve as a subject for delightful mirth. My composition is couched
in the popular dialect and my intellect is feeble; hence it is fit for ridicule, and those who
laugh at it shall not incur any blame.
(2)
UU U H
UU UU U U U U U UU H 3H
prabhu pada prti na smujhi nk, tinhahi kath suni lgihi phk.
hari hara pada rati mati na kutarak, tinha kahu madhura kath raghubara k.3.
To those who cherish no love for the feet of the Lord and have no sound reason either, this
32
story will sound insipid. To those, however, who possess devotion to the feet of Lord Viu
and iva and whose mind is not perverse, the tale of r Raghuntha will taste sweet.
(3)
U UU UU H
UU U l UH 4H
rma bhagati bhuita jiya jn, sunihahi
sujana
sarhi
subn.
kabi na hou nahi bacana prabnu, sakala
kal
saba
bidy
hnu.4.
Knowing it in their heart as adorned with devotion to r Rma, the virtuous will listen
to it with charming words of praise. I am no poet, nor an adept in the art of speech and am
a cipher in all arts and sciences.
(4)
U U U H
U U UH 5H
khara
aratha
alakti nn, chada prabadha aneka bidhn.
bhva bheda rasa bheda apr, kabita doa guna bibidha prakr.5.
There are elegant devices of letters, subtleties of meaning, various figures of speech,
metrical compositions of different kinds, infinite varieties of emotions and sentiments and
multifarious excellences and flaws of poetic composition.
(5)
kabita
U
bibeka
eka
nahi
U UU UH 6H
mor~e , satya
kahau
likhi
kgada
kore .6.
Of these details of poesy, I possess critical knowledge of none; I vouch for it in writing
on a blank sheet.
(6)
U UU S
U UU U H 9H
Do.: bhaniti mori saba guna rahita bisva bidita guna eka,
so bicri sunihahi sumati jinha ke bimala bibeka.9.
My composition is devoid of all charm; it has only one merit, which is known throughout
the world. Recognizing this merit, men of sound reason, who are gifted with unbiased
judgment, will surely listen to it.
(9)
0U U U UU U UH
UU U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: ehi maha raghupati nma udr, ati
pvana
magala bhavana amagala hr, um sahita
purna
ruti
sr.
jehi japata purr.1.
It contains the gracious name of r Raghuntha, which is exceedingly holy and the
very essence of the Puras and the Vedas. It is the abode of blessings and the remover of
evils, and is muttered by Lord iva, the enemy of the demon Tripura, alongwith his consort,
Prvat.
(1)
U U H
U U U UH 2H
bhaniti bicitra sukabi kta jou, rma nma binu soha na
bidhubadan saba
bh ti sa vr, soha na basana bin bara
sou.
nr.2.
Even a composition of marvellous charm and written by a gifted poet does not commend
* BLA-KNA *
33
itself without the name of r Rma. A pretty woman with a charming countenance and fully
adorned does not look attractive without clothes.
(2)
UU U H
U UU U U U U UH 3H
saba guna rahita kukabi kta bn, rma
nma
jasa
akita
jn.
sdara kahahi sunahi budha th, madhukara sarisa sata gunagrh.3.
On the other hand, the wise recite and hear with admiration even the composition of
a worthless poet, which is devoid of all merit, knowing it as adorned with the name and
glory of r Rma; for, like the bee, saints have a bias for goodness.
(3)
U U U U U U UH
U U U H 4H
jadapi
kabita rasa
soi bharosa more
ekau
mana
nh, rma pratpa pragaa ehi mh.

v, kehi na susaga baRappanu pv.4.
Although it has no poetic charm whatsoever, the glory of r Rma is manifest in it.
This is the only hope which flashes on my mind; who has not been exalted by noble
company?
(4)
U LU L H
S U U UH 5H
dhumau
tajai
sahaja
karu, agaru prasaga sugadha bas.
bhaniti bhadesa bastu bhali baran, rma kath jaga magala karan.5.
Even smoke rising from burning aloe wood is impregnated with the latters fragrance
and gives up its natural pungency. Although my composition is clumsy, it treats of a
commendable theme, viz., the story of r Rma, which brings felicity to the world. (5)
U0
U UU U
U U U H
UU
U U H
Cha.: magala
karani kalimalaharani tulas kath raghuntha k,

gati kura kabit sarita k jyo sarita pvana ptha k.
prabhu sujasa sagati bhaniti bhali hoihi sujana mana bhvan,
bhava aga bhuti masna k sumirata suhvani pvan.
The tale of r Raghuntha, O Tulasdsa, brings forth blessings and wipes away the
evils of the Kali age. The course of this stream of my poetry is tortuous like that of the holy
Gag. By its association with the auspicious glory of r Raghuntha, my composition will
be blessed and will captivate the mind of the virtuous. On the person of Lord iva, even
the ashes of the cremation-ground appear charming and purify by their very thought.
0 U U U
L L U U H 10 ()H
34
Do.: priya lgihi ati sabahi mama bhaniti rma jasa saga,
dru bicru ki karai kou badia malaya prasaga.10(A).
My composition will appear extremely delightful to all by its association with the glory
of r Rma, even as timber of every description is transformed into sandal and becomes
worthy of adoration by contact with the Malaya mountain (in South India), and nobody
takes into account the (inferior) quality of wood there.
(10-A)
S U UU
U U U U H 10()H
syma surabhi paya bisada ati gunada karahi saba pna,
gir grmya siya rma jasa gvahi sunahi sujna.10(B).
The milk of even a black cow is white and possesses great medicinal value and is drunk
by all. So do the wise chant and hear the glory of St and r Rma even though couched
in the language of the common folk (-).
(10-B)
0 U U U UU H
UU L UU H 1H
Cau.: mani mnika mukut chabi jais, ahi giri gaja sira soha na tais.
npa
kira
tarun tanu
p, lahahi
sakala
sobh
adhik.1.
The beauty of a gem, a ruby and a pearl does not look as attractive as it should so long
as they are borne on the head of a serpent, the top of a mountain or the crown of an elephant.
The charm of them all is enhanced when they adorn the diadem of a king or the person of
a young lady.
(1)
U UU UU U UUH
U U U U H 2H
taisehi sukabi kabita budha kahah, upajahi anata anata chabi lahah.
bhagati hetu bidhi bhavana bih, sumirata
srada
vati
dh.2.
Even so, the wise say the outpourings of a good poet originate at one place (in the
poets own mind) and exercise their charm elsewhere (on the mind of the admirer). Attracted
by his devotion, Sarasvat (the goddess of poetry) comes with all alacrity from the abode of
Brahm (the topmost heaven) at his very invocation.
(2)
U U U U U UH
NU U U UU UUH 3H
rma carita sara binu anhave, so rama ji na koi upe .
kabi kobida asa hdaya
bicr, gvahi hari jasa kali mala hr.3.
The fatigue of Sarasvat occasioned by this long journey cannot be relieved by millions
of devices unless she gets a dip in the lake of r Rmas exploits. Realizing this in their
heart, poets and wise men chant the glory of r Hari alone, which wipes away the impurities
of the Kali age.
(3)
U
NU
U U UH
S U UU H 4H
* BLA-KNA *
35
knhe prkta jana guna gn, sira dhuni gir

hdaya sidhu mati spa samn, svti
srad
lagata pachitn.
sujn.4.
kahahi
Finding the bard singing the glories of worldly men, Sarasvat, the goddess of speech,
begins to grieve and repent. The wise liken the heart of a poet to the sea, his intellect to the
shell containing pearls and goddess Sarasvat to the star called Svt (the modern Arcturus,
the fifteenth lunar asterism considered as favourable to the formation of pearls).
(4)
jau
baraai
U M UU
bara
bri
bicru, hohi
kabita
MH 5H
mukutmani
cru.5.
If there is a shower in the form of beautiful ideas, lovely pearls make their appearance
in the form of poetic effusions.
(5)
UU UU U
UUU UU UH 11H
Do.: juguti bedhi puni pohiahi rmacarita bara tga,

pahirahi sajjana bimala ura sobh ati anurga.11.
If those pearls are pierced with skill and strung together on the beautiful thread of r
Rmas exploits, and if noble souls wear them in their pure and pious heart, grace in the form
of excessive fondness is the result.
(11)
0
U U UH
UU U U UH 1H
Cau.: je
janame
kalikla
karl, karataba
byasa
bea
marl.
calata kupatha beda maga ch Re, kapaa kalevara kali mala bh Re.1.
Those who are born in this terrible age of Kali, who though akin to the crow in their
doings have put on the garb of a swan, who tread the evil path, abandoning the track of the
Vedas, who are embodiments of falsehood and repositories of sins of the Kali age, (1)
U U U U H
U U U U U UH 2H
bacaka bhagata kahi rma ke, kikara kacana koha kma ke.
tinha maha prathama rekha jaga mor, dhga dharamadhvaja dhadhaka dhor.2.
who are impostors claiming to be devotees of r Rma, though slaves of mammon,

anger and passion, and who are unscrupulous, hypocritical and foremost among intriguers
I occupy the first place among them.
(2)
U U
U
jau apane avaguna saba
tte
mai
ati
alapa
kahau , bRhai
bakhne, thore
U U UH
U
UU
H 3H
kath
mahu
pra
nahi
jnihahi
lahau .
sayne.3.
Were I to recount all my vices, their tale will assume large dimensions, and yet I shall
not be able to exhaust them. Hence I have mentioned just a few. A word should suffice for
the wise.
(3)
36
U U U UH
U U UUU U U UH 4H
samujhi bibidhi bidhi binat mor, kou na kath suni deihi khor.
etehu para karihahi je asak, mohi te adhika te jaRa mati rak.4.
Appreciating the spirit of my manifold prayers, none should blame me on hearing this
story. Those who will raise objections even then are more stupid and deficient in intellect
than myself.
(4)
UU U U UU M U UH
U U U U U U U UH 5H
kabi na hou nahi catura kahvau , mati
kaha
raghupati ke carita apr, kaha
anurupa rma guna gvau .

mati mori nirata sasr.5.
I am no poet and have no pretensions to ingenuity; I sing the glories of r Rma

according to my own awareness; My intellect, which wallows in the world, is a poor match
for the unlimited exploits of r Raghuntha.
(5)
UU L U L UUU UU U UH
U U UH 6H
jehi mruta giri meru uRh, kahahu
tula
samujhata amita rma prabhut, karata kath
kehi
lekhe
mh.
mana ati kadar.6.
Tell me, of what account is cotton in the face of the strong wind before which even
mountains like Meru are blown away? Realizing the infinite glory of r Rma, my mind
feels very diffident in proceeding with this narrative.
(6)
0 U
U U
U UU UU H 12H
Do.: srada sesa mahesa bidhi gama nigama purna,

neti neti kahi jsu guna karahi niratara gna.12.
Goddess Sarasvat, ea (the thousand-headed serpent-god), the great Lord iva, Brahm
(the Creator), the gamas (Tantras), the Vedas and the Puras unceasingly sing His virtues,
saying not this, not this.*
(12)
0
U
U UU H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: saba jnata prabhu prabhut so, tadapi kahe binu rah na ko.
tah
beda asa krana rkh, bhajana prabhu bh ti bahu bh.1.
Though all know the Lords greatness as indescribable, yet none has refrained from
describing it. The Vedas have justified it thus: they have variously sung the glory of remembering
the Lord.
(1)
* This shows that the gods and scriptures mentioned above, though ever engaged in singing the
virtues of r Rma, are able only to touch the fringe of His glory and find themselves unable to describe
it in full. That is why they make only a negative assertion Na iti (not this), meaning thereby that whatever
is predicated of God falls much too short of His real glory and is at best only a faint indication of it.
* BLA-KNA *
U M
SM
37
U H
U U U U H 2H
eka
anha
arupa
anm, aja
saccidnada
para
dhm.
bypaka bisvarupa
bhagavn, tehi dhari deha carita kta nn.2.
God, who is one, desireless, formless, nameless and unborn, who is Truth, Consciousness
and Bliss, who is supreme effulgence, all-pervading and all-formedit is He who has
performed many deeds assuming suitable forms.
(2)
U U UH
U U UU U L U U UH 3H
so kevala bhagatana hita lg, parama kpla pranata anurg.
jehi jana para mamat ati chohu, jehi karun kari knha na kohu.3.
That He has done only for the good of His devotees, for He is supremely gracious and
loving to the suppliant. He is excessively fond of His devotees and treats them as His own;
He has never frowned at him to whom He has once shown His grace.
(3)
UU
U
U U UUH
UU U UU UU H 4H
ga
bahora
garba
nevju, sarala
budha baranahi hari jasa asa jn, karahi
sabala shiba
punta suphala
raghurju.
nija bn.4.
The restorer of what has been lost, the befriender of the poor, r Raghuntha is a
straightforward and powerful master. Knowing thus, the wise sing the glory of r Hari and
thereby hallow and bring supreme reward to their speech.
(4)
U U UUU U H
U UU U U U H 5H
tehi bala mai raghupati guna gth, kahihau ni rma pada mth.
muninha prathama hari krati g, tehi maga calata sugama mohi bh.5.
It is on this strength (the supreme efficacy of remembering the Lord and the potency
of His grace) that I shall sing the virtues of r Raghuntha, bowing my head to the feet of
r Rma. Sages have sung the glory of r Hari in the past; it will be easy for me to follow
that very path.
(5)
U U U UU
U U U UU UH 13H
Do.: ati apra je sarita bara jau npa setu karhi,

caRhi piplikau parama laghu binu rama prahi jhi.13.
If a king gets bridges constructed over big rivers, which may be too broad, even the
tiniest ants cross them without exertion.
(13)
0U U U UUU U UH
U U UU H 1H
Cau.: ehi prakra bala
bysa di kabi
manahi dekh, karihau

raghupati
kath
suh.
pugava nn, jinha sdara hari sujasa bakhn.1.
38
Reassuring the mind in this way, I shall narrate the charming story of r Raghuntha.
Vysa and various other top-ranking poets, who have reverently recounted the blessed glory
of r Hari,
(1)
U U U U UU U UH
U UU U U U U H 2H
carana kamala badau tinha kere, puravahu sakala manoratha mere.
kali ke kabinha karau paranm, jinha barane raghupati guna grm.2.
I bow to the lotus feet of them all; let them fulfil all my desires. I make obeisance to
the bards of the Kali age, who have sung the multitudinous virtues of r Raghuntha. (2)
U U UU U H
UUU UUU U U U H 3H
je prkta kabi parama sayne, bh jinha hari carita bakhne.
bhae je ahahi je hoihahi ge , pranavau sabahi kapaa saba tyge .3.
Even those poets of supreme wisdom who belong to the Prkta or popular class
(as opposed to the Saskta or the cultured class), who have narrated the exploits of r Hari
in the spoken language, including those who have flourished in the past, those who are
still living and those who are yet to come, I reverence them, one and all, renouncing all
pretensions.
(3)
UU
U
U H
U UU UUH 4H
hohu prasanna dehu baradnu, sdhu samja bhaniti sanamnu.
jo prabadha budha nahi darah, so rama bdi bla kabi karah.4.
Be propitious and grant this boon that my epic may be honoured in the assemblage of
pious souls. A composition which the wise refuse to honour is fruitless labour which only
silly poets undertake.
(4)
U UU U U UH
U
U U H 5H
krati
rma
bhaniti bhuti bhali

so, surasari sama saba kaha hita ho.
sukrati bhaniti bhades, asamajasa
asa
mohi
a des.5.
Of glory, poetry and affluence that alone is blessed which, like the celestial river
Gag, is conducive to the good of all. The glory of r Rma is charming indeed, while
my poetry is crude. This is something incongruous, I am afraid.
(5)
UU U
tumhar kp sulabha sou
U
more, siani
U
suhvani
UU
a
UUH 6H
paore.6.
By your grace, even this incongruity will turn out well for me; embroidery of silk looks
charming even on coarse cloth.
(6)
0 U
U UU
U U U U UU H 14 ()H
Do.: sarala kabita krati bimala soi darahi sujna,

sahaja bayara bisari ripu jo suni karahi bakhna.14(A).
* BLA-KNA *
39
The wise admire only that poetry which is lucid and portrays a spotless character and
which even opponents hear with applause forgetting their characteristic animosity. (14-A)
U U U
UU UU UU UU UUH 14 ()H
so na hoi binu bimala mati mohi mati bala ati thora,
karahu kp hari jasa kahau puni puni karau nihora.14(B).
Such poetry is not possible without a refined intellect, and of intellectual power I have
very little. Be gracious, therefore, so that I may depict the glory of r Hari; I solicit your
favour again and again.
(14-B)
UU U U
L U U H 14 ()H
kabi kobida raghubara carita mnasa maju marla,
blabinaya suni suruci lakhi mo para hohu kpla.14(C).
Poets and wise men, lovely swans sporting in the Mnasarovara lake of r Rmas
exploits! hearing my childlike prayer and recognizing my sublime inclination, be kindly
disposed towards me.
(14-C)
0 U
U U U
U UU UH 14 ()H
So.: badau muni pada kaju rmyana jehi niramayau,

sakhara sukomala maju doa rahita duana sahita.14(D).
I bow to the lotus feet of the sage Vlmki who composed the Rmyaa, which though
containing an account of the demon Khara (a cousin of Rvaa), is yet very soft and
charming, and though full of references to Duaa (another cousin of the demon-King
Rvaa)*, yet is faultless.
(14-D)
* There is a pun on the words Sakhara and Duaa sahita in the original, which are capable
of a twofold interpretation. Khara and Duaa as proper nouns denote two of Rvaas cousins, who
figure in the Arayaka of the great epic poem of Vlmki and lead a military expedition against r
Rma in order to avenge themselves of the insult meted out to their sister, urpaakh, by Lakmaa,
r Rmas younger brother. They are eventually killed by r Rma, who proves too strong for the
redoubtable demon chiefs. Khara also means sharp-edged or hard and is thus contrasted with Sukomala
(soft). Similarly, Duaa also means a fault and thus the poet express himself to a contradiction in terms
when he calls the Rmyaa both Doarahita (faultless) and Duaasahita (with demon Duana). The
contradiction, however, is only verbal in both cases and constitutes a figure of speech known by the name
Virodha or Virodhbhsa.
This has an indirect reference to the churning of the ocean of milk as described in the Puras, by
the joint labours of gods and demons at the beginning of creation, which yielded beneficent objects like
nectar, the moon and the cow of plenty, on the one hand, and pernicious substances like poison and wine,
on the other.
40
U UU U U U
UU U U UU H 14 (U)H
badau criu beda bhava bridhi bohita sarisa,
jinhahi na sapanehu kheda baranata raghubara bisada jasu.14(E).
I revere all the four Vedas, barks as it were, for crossing the ocean of mundane existence
and which never dream of weariness in singing the pure glories of r Raghuntha. (14-E)
U U U U U U
U LH 14 ()H
badau bidhi pada renu bhava sgara jehi knha jaha ,
sata sudh sasi dhenu pragae khala bia brun.14(F).
I revere the dust on the feet of Brahm (the Creator), who has evolved the ocean
of worldly existence, the birthplace of nectar, the moon and the cow of plenty in the form
of saints, on the one hand, and of poison and wine in the form of the wicked, on the
other.
(14-F)
U U UU U U
U UU U UH 14 (U)H
Do.: bibudha bipra budha graha carana badi kahau kara jori,
hoi prasanna puravahu sakala maju manoratha mori.14(G).
Making obeisance to the feet of gods, the Brhmaas, wise men and the deities presiding
over the nine planets, I pray to them with folded hands! Be pleased to accomplish all my
noble desires.
(14-G)
0 U

U UU UU UH
UU
U UU H 1H
Cau.: puni badau srada

majjana pna ppa
surasarit, jugala
hara ek, kahata
punta
sunata
manohara
carit.
eka hara abibek.1.
Again, I bow to goddess Sarasvat and the celestial river Gag, both of whom are holy
and perform agreeable roles. The one Gag wipes away sin through immersion and draught
of its water; the other (Sarasvat) dispels ignorance through the recital and hearing of her
glory.
(1)
U U U H
S U L H 2H
gura pitu mtu mahesa bhavn, pranavau dnabadhu dina dn.
sevaka svmi sakh siya p ke, hita nirupadhi saba bidhi tulas ke.2.
I adore the great Lord iva and His consort, Goddess Prvat, my preceptors and
parents, friends of the forlorn and ever given to charity; servants, masters and friends of
Sts Lord, r Rma, and true benefactors of Tulasdsa in everyway.
(2)
U UU U U U UH
U U U
U
U
H 3H
* BLA-KNA *
41
kali biloki jaga hita hara girij, sbara matra jla jinha sirij.
anamila khara aratha na jpu, pragaa prabhu mahesa pratpu.3.
Seeing the prevalence of the Kali age, iva and Prvat evolved a string of spells of
incoherent syllables called Sabar Mantras (formulas), which yield to no interpretation
and require no repetition, but whose efficacy is patent, revealing ivas glory.
(3)
U U U UU H
U UU UU H 4H
so
umesa mohi para anukul, karihi kath muda magala mul.
sumiri siv
siva
pi pasu, baranau
rmacarita
cita
cu.4.
That Lord of Um, favourable as He is to me, shall make this narrative (of r Rma)
a source of blessings and joy. Thus invoking Lord iva and His Consort, Prvat, and
obtaining Their favour, I relate the exploits of r Rma with a heart full of ardour. (4)
U U UH
U U U UUU UU H 5H
bhaniti mori siva kp bibht, sasi samja mili manahu surt.
je
ehi kathahi saneha samet, kahihahi sunihahi samujhi sacet.5.
UUU
U UU H 6H
hoihahi
rma
carana
anurg, kali mala rahita sumagala bhg.6.
By ivas grace my composition will shed its lustre even as a night shines in
conjunction with the moon and the stars. Those who will fondly and intelligently recite or
hear this narrative attentively will develop devotion to the lotus feet of r Rma and purged
of the impurities of Kali age will obtain choice blessings.
(5-6)
0 U
U U U UU U U
U UU UU UH 15H
Do.: sapanehu scehu mohi para jau hara gauri pasu,

tau phura hou jo kaheu saba bh bhaniti prabhu.15.
If Lord iva and Prvat are really propitious to me even in a dream, let all that I have
said in glorification of this poetry of mine, written in a popular dialect, come out true. (15)
0U U U U H
U U U U UU U U U UH 1H
Cau.: badau avadha pur ati pvani, saraju sari kali kalua nasvani.
pranavau pura nara nri bahor, mamat jinha para prabhuhi na thor.1.
I reverence the immensely holy city of Ayodhy (r Rmas birth-place) and the river
Sarayu (flowing beside it), which wipes out the sins of the Kali age. Again, I bow to the
men and women of the city, who enjoy the affection of the Lord in no small measure. (1)
H
U

U H 2H
siya nidaka agha ogha
badau
kausaly
disi
nase, loka
prc, krati
bisoka
bani
jsu
sakala
jaga
base.
mc.2.
42
Even though they were damned as a result of the heap of sins incurred by the calumniators
of St (who were instrumental in bringing about Her lifelong exile), they were granted a
heavenly abode by r Rma, who relieved them of their sin. I greet Kausaly (the eldest
queen of King Daaratha) whose glory is pervading throughout the world.
(2)
UU U U M S MH
U UU U U U H 3H
pragaeu jaha raghupati sasi cru, bisva sukhada khala kamala tusru.
dasaratha ru sahita saba rn, sukta sumagala murati mn.3.
She is the eastern horizon whence arose the lovely moon in the shape of r Rma, who
affords delight to the entire universe and is blighting as frost to lotuses in the form of the
wicked. Recognizing king Daaratha together with all his consorts as embodiments of merit
and fair blessings,
(3)
UU U UU H
UU U U U U U H 4H
karau pranma karama mana bn, karahu kp suta sevaka jn.
jinhahi biraci baRa bhayau bidht, mahim avadhi rma pitu mt.4.
I make obeisance to them in thought, word and deed. Knowing me as a servant of your
son, be gracious to me. The father and mothers of r Rma are the very embodiments of
glory, by creating whom even Brahm (the Creator) has exalted himself.
(4)
0U
U U
UU UUUUH 16H
So.: badau avadha bhula satya prema jehi rma pada,

bichurata dnadayla priya tanu tna iva parihareu.16.
I adore the King of Ayodhy, Daaratha, who cherished such true love for the feet of
r Rma that he gave up his dear life as a mere straw the moment the Lord, who is
compassionate to the humble and meek, parted from him.
(16)
0U U U
U U U U
U
U U U UU
Cau.: pranavau parijana sahita bidehu, jhi rma pada
joga bhoga maha rkheu go, rma
bilokata
UH
H 1H
guRha sanehu.
pragaeu
so.1.
I make obeisance to king Janaka, alongwith his family, who bore affection for the feet
of r Rma. Even though he had veiled it under the cloak of Yoga (of self-abnegation) and
opulence, it broke out the moment he saw r Rma.
(1)
U U
U U
U UH
H 2H
pranavau prathama bharata ke caran, jsu nema brata ji na baran.

rma carana pakaja mana jsu, lubudha madhupa iva tajai na psu.2.
Of r Rmas brothers, I bow first of all to the feet of Bharata, whose self-discipline
and religious austerity beggar description and whose mind thirsts for the lotus feet of r
Rma like a bee and never leaves their closeness.
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
U U
U U
43
H
U U H 3H
badau lachimana pada jalajt, stala subhaga bhagata sukhadt.

raghupati krati bimala patk, daa samna bhayau jasa jk.3.
I reverence the lotus feet of Lakmaacool and charming and a source of delight to
the devoteeswhose renown served as a staff for hoisting the spotless flag of r Rmas
glory.
(3)
Ud
U UU UUH
UU U
UH 4H
sea sahasrassa
jaga
krana, jo avatareu
sad so snukula raha mo para, kpsidhu
bhumi bhaya rana.

saumitri
gunkara.4.
He is no other than the thousand-headed serpent-god, ea, the support of the universe,
who incarnated to dispel the fear of the earth. May that son of Sumitr, Lakmaa, an ocean
of benevolence and a mine of virtues, be ever propitious to me.
(4)
U
UU
U U H
U
U U H 5H
ripusudana pada kamala namm, sura

mahbra
binavau
hanumn, rma
susla
bharata
jsu jasa pa
anugm.
bakhn.5.
I adore the lotus-feet of atrughna (lit., the slayer of his foes), who is valiant yet
amiable in disposition, and a constant companion of Bharata. I supplicate Hanumn, the
great hero, whose glory has been extolled by r Rma Himself.
(5)
0U
U
NU U U U U UH 17H
So.: pranavau pavanakumra khala bana pvaka gyna ghana,

jsu hdaya gra basahi rma sara cpa dhara.17.
I greet Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, an embodiment of wisdom, who is fire, as
it were, for the forest of the wicked, and in the abode of whose heart resides r Rma,
wielding a bow and arrows.
(17)
0 UU U
U U
Cau.: kapipati
badau
U H
U UU U U H 1H
rcha
niscara
rj, agaddi
je
saba ke carana suhe, adhama sarra
ksa
samj.
rma jinha pe.1.
The lord of monkeys, Sugrva, the chief of bears, Jmbavn, the king of demons,
Vibhaa and the host of monkeys, Agada and others, I reverence the charming feet of
all, who attained r Rma even though born in the lowest species.
(1)
U U U
U U
U U U H
U U UH 2H
raghupati
carana upsaka jete, khaga mga sura nara asura samete.
badau pada saroja saba kere, je binu kma rma ke cere.2.
44
As many worshippers there are of the feet of r Rma including birds, beasts, gods,
human beings and demons, I adore the lotus feet of them all, who are selfless votaries of
r Rma.
(2)
U U UH
U U U U UU H 3H
suka sanakdi bhagata muni nrada, je
munibara
pranavau sabahi dharani dhari ss, karahu kp
bigyna
bisrada.
jana jni muns.3.
uka, Sanaka and others (viz., Sanandana, Santana and Sanatkumra), sage Nrada
and all other eminent sages, who are devotees of God and proficient in the spiritual lore, I
make obeisance to all, placing my head on the ground; be gracious to me, O Lords of
ascetics, knowing me as your servant.
(3)
L H
U U UH 4H
janakasut
jaga
janani jnak, atisaya priya karunnidhna k.
tke juga pada kamala manvau , jsu kp niramala mati pvau .4.
Jnak, daughter of king Janaka and mother of the universe and the most beloved
consort of r Rma, the Fountain of Mercy, I seek to propitiate the pair of Her lotus feet,
so that by Her grace I may be blessed with a refined intellect.
(4)
U U U H
U U H 5H
puni mana bacana karma raghunyaka, carana kamala badau saba lyaka.
rjivanayana dhare dhanu syaka, bhagata bipati bhajana sukhadyaka.5.
Again, I adore in thought, word and deed the lotus feet of the all-worthy r Raghuntha,
who has lotus-like eyes and wields a bow and arrows, and who relieves the distress of His
devotees and affords delight to them.
(5)
0 U
U U
U UU U H 18H
Do.: gir aratha jala bci sama kahiata bhinna na bhinna,

badau st rma pada jinhahi parama priya khinna.18.
I reverence the feet of St and r Rma, who, though stated to be different, are yet
identical just like a word and its meaning or like water and the waves on its surface, and
to whom the meek and afflicted are most dear.
(18)
0U U UU U UU H
UU UU H 1H
Cau.: badau nma rma raghubara ko, hetu ksnu bhnu himakara ko.
bidhi hari haramaya beda prna so, aguna anupama guna nidhna so.1.
I greet the name Rma of r Raghuntha,* which is composed of seed-letters

* This distinguishes the Name from the two other names bearing the same sound but denoting two
other personalities, viz., Paraurma and Balarma (the elder brother of r Ka).
Each letter-sound of the Saskta Alphabet represents one or more gods of the Hindu pantheon
and the Tantras claim that these letters (which are technically known by the name of Bja-Mantras or
* BLA-KNA *
45
representing the fire-god, the sun-god and the moon-god (viz., Ra, A and Ma respectively).
It is the same as Brahm (the creative aspect of God), Viu (His preservative aspect) and
iva (His disintegrating aspect), and the vital breath of the Vedas; It is beyond of the Guas
(Sattva, Rajas and Tamas), peerless and a mine of virtues.
(1)
U
U
mahmatra joi
mahim
jsu
japata mahesu, ks
mukuti
hetu
jna
ganaru, prathama pujiata nma
UH
H 2H
upadesu.
prabhu.2.
It is the great spell which Lord Mahevara mutters and which, when imparted by Him
at K (the modern Vras) leads to salvation.* Its significance is known to Lord Gaea,
who is worshipped before all others due to the glory of the Name Rma.
(2)

U h U UU H
U Z H 3H
jna
dikabi
nma
pratpu, bhayau suddha
sahasa nma sama suni siva bn, japi
je
piya
kari ula jpu.

saga
bhavn.3.
The primeval poet Vlmki is acquainted with the glory of the Name, inasmuch as he
attained purity by repeating It in the reverse order . Hearing the verdict of Lord iva that
the name Rma is as good as a thousand other names of God, Goddess Prvat repeats the
Name continually alongwith Her consort.
(3)
UU U UU UU U H
U U U H 4H
seed-letters), if joined with other spells sacred to that particular deity and repeated with due ceremony a
fixed number of times possess the efficacy of revealing the deity in person before the worshipper and
propitiating him or her.
* The scriptures maintain that Lord iva, the deity presiding over the holy city of K, whispers into
the right ear of every creature, dying within its boundaries, the name Rma and thereby brings emancipation
to the dying soul.
We read in the Puras how there was a scramble for precedence among the gods, each of whom
claimed the first position for himself. They approached Brahm for a ruling. He told them that they should
race round the world and that whoever finished the round quickest of all would be accounted the highest.
Gaea, who rode on no better animal than a rat, naturally lagged behind. He met on the way the celestial
sage Nrada, who advised him to scratch the word Rma on the ground and pace round It, as the word
comprised in Itself the entire creation. Gaea did accordingly and was naturally the first to finish the round
of the universe. Brahm appreciated this act of Gaea and conceded his title to precedence over all the
other gods. Since then Gaea has uninterruptedly enjoyed the right of being worshipped first of all.
Vlmki was a highway robber in his earlier life and was known by the name of Ratnkara. Seven
seers, who once fell a victim to his depredation, awakened him to the reprehensible nature of his conduct
and instructed him in the holy name of Rma. Completely immersed in sin, he was, however, unable to utter
the word. The seers, therefore, asked him to repeat the name in the reverse order. In this way he was
eventually able to utter the name correctly and in course of time became so fond of repeating It that he
ultimately turned out to be a pious sage and seer and related the story of r Rma in fine verse even before
His advent.
We are told in the Padmapura how Bhagavn akara once invited His consort to join Him at His
dinner. Goddess Prvat, however, declined on the ground that She had not yet recited the Viu-Sahasranma,
which She must before Her breakfast. Bhagavn akara asked Her to repeat the name of Rma instead, as
a single utterance of the Name was as good as reciting a thousand other names of the Lord. Prvat did
accordingly and forthwith joined Her lord at the dinner.
46
harae
nma
hetu heri hara h

ko, kiya bhuana tiya bhuana t ko.
prabhu jna siva nko, klakua phalu dnha am ko.4.
Noticing such devotion of Her heart for the Name, Lord iva made Prvat, who was
the ornament of feminity, the ornament of His own person (i.e., made Her a part of His own
being by assigning to Her the left half of His body). iva knows full well the power of the
Name, due to which deadly poison became as nectar to Him.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U H 19H
Do.: bara ritu raghupati bhagati tulas sli sudsa,

rma nma bara barana juga svana bhdava msa.19.
Devotion to r Raghuntha is, as it were, the rainy season and the noble devotees, says
Tulasdsa, represent the paddy crop; while the two charming syllables of the name Rma
stand for the two months of rvaa and Bhdrapada (corresponding roughly to July and
August).
(19)
0U
U UU
U H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: khara madhura manohara dou, barana bilocana jana jiya jou.
sumirata sulabha sukhada saba khu, loka
lhu
paraloka
nibhu.1.
Both the letter-sounds are sweet and attractive; they are the two eyes, as it were, of the
Alphabet and the very life of the devotees. Easy to remember and delightful to one and all,
they bring gain here and provide sustenance hereafter.
(1)
U U U U H
U U
r U H 2H
kahata sunata sumirata suhi nke, rma lakhana sama priya tulas ke.
baranata
barana
prti bilagt, brahma jva sama sahaja saght.2.
They are most delightful to utter, hear and remember and to Tulasdsa they are as dear
as r Rma and Lakmaa. When treated separately, the two letters lose their harmony (i.e.,
are differently pronounced, bear diverse meaning in the form of seed-letters and as such
yield different results); whereas they are naturally allied even as Brahma (the Cosmic Spirit)
and Jva (the individual soul).
(2)
U
U U
H
U U U H 3H
nara
nryana sarisa subhrt, jaga plaka bisei jana trt.
bhagati sutiya kala karana bibhuana, jaga hita hetu bimala bidhu puana.3.
Good brothers like the divine sages Nara and Nryaa, they are sustainers of the
universe and redeemers of the devotees in particular. They are beautiful ornaments for the
ears of the fair damsel in the form of Bhakti (Devotion) and stand as the spotless sun and
moon for the good of the world.
(3)
S U U H
U U UU UU H 4H
* BLA-KNA *
47
svda toa sama sugati sudh ke, kamaha sea sama dhara basudh ke.
jana mana maju kaja madhukara se, jha jasomati hari haladhara se.4.
They are like the taste and the gratifying quality of nectar in the form of emancipation,
and are supporters of the globe like the divine Tortoise* and the serpent-god ea. Again,
they are like bees for the beautiful lotus in the shape of the devotees mind and are the very
like of Hari (r Ka) and Haladhara (Balarma, who wielded a plough as a weapon) for
Yaod (Their foster-mother, the wife of Nanda) in the shape of the tongue.
(4)
U U U U U
UU U U UH 20H
Do.: eku chatru eku mukuamani saba baranani para jou,

tulas raghubara nma ke barana birjata dou.20.
Lo! the two letters R and M ( and ) forming part of the name of Rma crown
all the letters of the Alphabet, the one spreading like an umbrella and the other resting as
a crest-jewel, O Tulasdsa.
(20)
0 U L UU H
M U H 1H
Cau.: samujhata sarisa nma aru nm, prti parasapara prabhu anugm.
nma
rupa
dui sa
updh, akatha
andi
susmujhi
sdh.1.
The name and the object named, though similar in significance, are allied as master and
servant, one to the other. (That is to say, even though there is complete identity between God
and His name, the former closely follows the latter even as a servant follows his master. The
Lord appears in person at the very mention of His Name). Name and form are the two
attributes of God; both of them are ineffable and beginningless and can be rightly understood
only by means of good intelligence.
(1)
U UU U U UU H
U
M M U UH 2H
ko baRa choa kahata apardhu, suni guna bhedu samujhihahi sdhu.
dekhiahi
rupa
nma
dhn, rupa gyna nahi nma bihna.2.
It is presumptuous on ones part to declare as to which is superior or inferior. Hearing

the distinctive merits of both, pious souls will judge for themselves. Forms are found to be
subordinate to the name; without the name one cannot have the knowledge of a form. (2)
M
U M
U UU UH
NU U H 3H
* We are told in the Bhgavata and other Puras how God Viu assumed the form of a gigantic
tortoise in order to support Mount Mandara and prevent if from sinking while it was being rotated by gods
and demons in their attempt to churn the ocean of milk and obtain nectar out of it.
The letter U of the Saskta alphabet, when immediately preceding another consonant or the vowel
is placed above that letter in the shape of a curved line (e.g., in and ); while the nasal consonant
(when preceded by any other letter, is changed into a dot (technically known by the name of Anusvra)
when placed on the top of that letter (e. g., in U). The curved line standing for the letter U has been poetically
compared in the above Doh to an umbrella and the dot substituted for () likened to a crest-jewel, both
of which enjoy an exalted position and are emblems of the royal state. In this way they are recognized as
superior to all other letters of the Alphabet.
48
rupa bisea nma binu jne , karatala gata na parahi pahicne .
sumiria nma rupa binu dekhe , vata
hdaya
saneha
bisee .3.
Typical forms cannot be identified, even if they be in your hand, without knowing their
name. And if the name is remembered even without seeing the form, the latter flashes on
the mind with a special liking for it.
(3)
M U U H
U U H 4H
nma rupa gati akatha kahn, samujhata sukhada na parati bakhn.
aguna saguna bica nma suskh, ubhaya prabodhaka catura dubh.4.
The mystery of name and form is a tale which cannot be told; though delightful to
comprehend, it cannot be described in words. Between the Nirgua Absolute and Sagua
Divinity, the Name is a good intermediary; it is a clever interpreter revealing the truth of
both.
(4)
0 U
L U UU mU
U UUU U UUH 21H
Do.: rma
tulas
nma manidpa dharu jha dehar

bhtara
bherahu
jau
chasi
dvra,
ujira.21.
Install the luminous gem in the shape of the divine name Rma on the threshold of
the tongue at the doorway of your mouth, if you will have light both inside and outside, says
Tulasdsa.
(21)
0 U U U U H
rU
U
MH 1H
Cau.: nma jha
japi
jgahi
jog, birati biraci prapaca biyog.
brahmasukhahi anubhavahi anup, akatha anmaya nma na rup.1.
Yogs (mystics) who are full of dispassion and are wholly detached from Gods creation
keep awake (in the daylight of wisdom) muttering the Name with their tongue, and enjoy
the felicity of Brahma (the Absolute), which is incomparable, unspeakable, unmixed with
sorrow and devoid of name and form.
(1)
UU U U U H
U UU h H 2H
jn cahahi
guRha
sdhaka nma japahi
gati
laya
jeu, nma
le , hohi
jha
siddha
japi
jnahi
animdika
teu.
pe .2.
Even those (seekers of Truth) who aspire to know the mysterious ways of Providence
are able to comprehend them by muttering the Name. Strivers (hankering after worldly
achievements) repeat the Name, absorbed in contemplation, and become accomplished,
acquiring the eight superhuman powers such as Aim (i.e., becoming infinitely small in
size), etc.*
(2)
* Works on Yoga enumerate the following eight kinds of miraculous powers acquired by Yogs:
(i) Aim (the faculty of reducing ones body to the size of an atom), (ii) Mahim (the power of expanding
ones body to an infinitely large size), (iii) Garim (the power of becoming infinitely heavy), (iv) Laghim
(the power of becoming infinitely light in body), (v) Prpti (unrestricted access to all places), (vi) Prkmya
(realizing whatever one desires), (vii) itva (absolute lordship) and (viii) Vaitva (subjugating all).
* BLA-KNA *
49
U U U UU U UU UH
U U U UU UUH 3H
japahi nmu
rma bhagata
jana rata bhr, miahi

jaga cri prakr, sukt
kusakaa hohi
criu
anagha
sukhr.
udr.3.
If devotees in distress mutter the Name, their worst calamities of the gravest
type disappear and they become happy. In this world there are four kinds of devotees* of
r Rma; all the four of them are virtuous, sinless and noble.
(3)
U U U U U UH
U U U UH 4H
cahu catura kahu nma adhr, gyn
prabhuhi
bisei
cahu juga cahu ruti nma prabhu, kali
bisei
nahi
na
pir.
upu.4.
All the four, wise as they are, rely upon the Name. Of these, the enlightened devotee is
specially dear to the Lord. The glory of the Name is supreme in all the four Yugas and all the
four Vedas, particularly in the Kali age in which there is no other means of salvation.
(4)
U U U
OU UU H 22H
Do.: sakala kman hna je rma bhagati rasa lna,

nma suprema piyua hrada tinhahu kie mana mna.22.
Even those who are free from all desires and absorbed in the joy of devotion to
r Rma, have thrown their heart as fish into the nectarine lake of supreme love for the
Name.
(22)
0 r M H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: aguna saguna dui brahma sarup, akatha
agdha
andi
anup.
more mata baRa nmu duhu te , kie jehi juga nija basa nija bute .1.
There are two aspects of Godthe one Nirgua and the other Sagua. Both these
aspects are indescribable, unfathomable, without beginning and without parallel. To my
mind, greater than both is the Name, that has established Its rule over both by Its might. (1)
U U UU L H
L r H 2H
prauRhi sujana jani jnahi jana k, kahau
pratti prti ruci mana k.
eku
drugata
dekhia
eku, pvaka sama juga brahma bibeku.2.
Friends, do not take this as a bold assertion on the part of this servant; I record my
minds own conviction, reverence and liking. The two aspects of Brahma (God) should be
recognized as akin to fire: the one (viz., the Absolute) represents fire which is latent in wood;
while the other, Sagua, corresponds to that which is externally visible.
(2)
* rmad Bhagavadgt mentions four kinds of devotees, viz., (i) rta (the afflicted), (ii) Jijsu (the
seeker of Truth), (iii) Arthrth (the seeker of worldly riches) and (iv) Jn (the enlightened), and speaks
of them all as virtuous and benevolent. Of course, the enlightened devotee, it is pointed out, is the most
beloved of the Lord and constitutes His very Self (vide Gt, VII 1618).
50
U UU U r U H
r UH 3H
ubhaya agama juga sugama nma te , kaheu nmu baRa brahma rma te .
bypaku
eku brahma
abins, sata cetana ghana na da rs.3.
Though both are inaccessible by themselves, they are easily attainable through the
Name; therefore, I have called the Name greater than Brahma and r Rma, both. Brahma
(God) is one, all-pervading and imperishable; He is all truth, consciousness and a compact
mass of joy.
(3)
NU U U UH
M U U U H 4H
asa prabhu hdaya achata abikr, sakala jva jaga dna dukhr.
nma nirupana nma jatana te , sou pragaata jimi mola ratana te .4.
Even though such immutable Lord is present in every heart, all beings in this world are
nonetheless miserable and unhappy. Through the practice of the Name, preceded by Its true
appraisement, however, the same Brahma reveals Itself even as the value of a jewel is
revealed by its correct knowledge.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
UU U U U UH 23H
Do.: niraguna te ehi bh ti baRa nma prabhu apra,

kahau nmu baRa rma te nija bicra anusra.23.
The glory of the Name is thus infinitely greater than that of the Absolute; I shall show
how in my judgment the Name is superior even to r Rma.
(23)
0U U U U U U UH
UU H 1H
Cau.: rma bhagata hita nara tanu dhr, sahi sakaa kie sdhu sukhr.
nmu saprema japata
anays, bhagata hohi muda magala bs.1.
For the sake of His devotees r Rma assumed the form of a human being and,
suffering adversities Himself, brought relief to the pious. By fondly repeating His Name, on
the other hand, devotees easily become abodes of joy and blessings.
(1)
U
U
U U UH
U U U U H 2H
rma
eka
tpasa
tiya
rii hita rma suketusut
tr, nma koi khala kumati sudhr.

k, sahita sena suta knhi bibk.2.
r Rma Himself redeemed a single woman, Ahaly1, the wife of an ascetic; while
His Name corrected the error of crores of wicked persons. For the sake of the sage Vivmitra,
r Rma wrought the destruction of Suketus daughter2 (Tak) with her army and son
(Subhu);
(2)
1. See Blaka (209. 6 to 211) 2. Ibid., 203. 3 and 209. 3.
* BLA-KNA *
U
U
51
U U H
H 3H
sahita doa dukha dsa durs, dalai nmu jimi rabi nisi ns.
bhajeu rma pu bhava cpu, bhava bhaya bhajana nma pratpu.3.
while His Name puts an end to the devotees vain hopes alongwith his errors and
sorrows even as the sun terminates night. In His own person r Rma broke the bow of
iva1, while the very glory of His Name dispels the fear of rebirth2.
(3)
U U
U U
U H
U H 4H
daaka banu prabhu knha suhvana, jana mana amita nma kie pvana.
nisicara nikara dale raghunadana, nmu sakala kali kalua nikadana.4.
The Lord, r Rma, restored the charm of the Daaka forest3 alone, while His Name
purified the mind of countless devotees. r Raghuntha crushed only a host of demons,
while His Name uproots all the impurities of the Kali age.
(4)
0 U
U U
UU H 24H
Do.: sabar gdha susevakani sugati dnhi raghuntha,

nma udhre amita khala beda bidita guna gtha.24.
r Raghuntha conferred immortality only on faithful servants like abar (the celebrated
Bhla woman) and the vulture, Jayu4, while His Name has delivered innumerable wretches;
the tale of Its virtues is well-known in the Vedas.
(24)
0U
U
U
Cau.: rma sukaha

nma
garba
U U H
U U UH 1H
bibhana
dou, rkhe
sarana
jna
sabu
kou.
aneka
nevje, loka
beda
bara
birida
birje.1.
As is well-known to all, r Rma extended His protection to two devotees only, viz.,
Sugrva and Vibhaa; His Name, on the other hand, has showered Its grace on numerous
humble souls. This superb glory of the Name shines forth in the world as well as in the
Vedas.
(1)
1. Ibid., 260, 4.
2. Here there is a pun on the word Bhava, which has been used as a synonym of Lord iva in the
first instance and again in the sense of rebirth. The comparison has been drawn between r Rma Himself,
on the one hand, and the glory of His Name (not the Name Itself) on the other. The latter, it is pointed
out, excels the former in that while r Rma broke a concrete object like the bow, the glory of His Name
dispels an abstract thing like the fear of rebirth.
3. The forest of Daaka had been rendered unfit for life in any form whatsoever under a curse from
the sage ukrcrya. The divine presence of r Rma, however, removed the curse and restored the forest
to its original charm.
4. For the accounts of abar and Jayu see Arayaka 33. 3 to 36 and 28. 4 to 32 respectively.
52
U U UU U U UH
U UU L UH 2H
rma
nmu
bhlu kapi kaaku baor, setu hetu ramu knha na thor.

leta bhavasidhu sukhh, karahu bicru sujana mana mh.2.
r Rma collected an army of bears and monkeys and took no little pains over the
construction of a bridge (to connect the mainland with the island of Lak). Through the
repetition of His Name, however, the ocean of mundane existence itself gets dried up: let the
wise bear this in mind.
(2)
U
U
rma
rj
U U U U U UH
U
U U U H 3H
sakula
rmu
rana rvanu mr, sya sahita nija pura pagu dhr.

avadha
rajadhn, gvata guna sura muni bara bn.3.
r Rma killed in battle Rvaa with all his family and returned to His own city,
Ayodhy, with St. He was then crowned king in the capital of Ayodhy, while gods and
sages sang His glories in melodious tones.
(3)
U
U H
U U H 4H
sevaka
sumirata
nmu saprt, binu rama prabala moha dalu jt.
phirata saneha magana sukha apane , nma prasda soca nahi sapane .4.
His votaries are, however, able to conquer the formidable army of delusion by fondly
remembering His Name and, absorbed in devotion, move about in joy which is peculiarly
their own; by the grace of the Name they know not sorrow even in dream.
(4)
0 r
U U U U
UU U U U H 25H
Do.: brahma rma te nmu baRa bara dyaka bara dni,

rmacarita sata koi maha liya mahesa jiya
jni.25.
The Name is thus greater than Brahma and r Rma both and confers blessings even
on the bestowers of boons. Knowing this in His heart, the great Lord iva chose this word
Rma for Himself out of r Rmas 100 crore episodes.*
(25)
[PAUSE I FOR A THIRTY-DAY RECITATION]
0

h
UH
H 1H
Cau.: nma prasda sabhu abins, sju

amagala
magala
rs.
suka sanakdi siddha muni jog, nma prasda brahmasukha bhog.1.
By the grace of the Name alone Lord iva is immortal and, though endowed with
inauspicious paraphernalia (such as a wreath of skulls), is yet a repository of all auspiciousness.
* The Rmyaa as originally composed by Brahm himself and delivered to Lord iva through
Nrada is believed to have contained as many as a 100 crore verses.
* BLA-KNA *
53
Again, it is by the grace of the Name alone that Siddhas (adepts), sages and Yogs like uka,
Sanaka and others enjoy divine raptures.
(1)
U
U
UU UU UU H
U U UH 2H
nrada
jneu
nma
pratpu, jaga priya hari hari hara priya pu.
nmu japata prabhu knha prasdu, bhagata siromani bhe prahaldu.2.
Nrada realized the glory of the Name; that is why, while r Hari is beloved of the
world (and Hara is dear to r Hari), he (Nrada) is dear to Hari and Hara (Viu and iva)
both. It was because of his repeating the Name that the Lord showered His grace on
Prahlda, who thereby became the crest-jewel of devotees.
(2)
U UU U
U

UH
U U UH 3H
dhruva sagalni japeu hari nu , pyau

sumiri pavanasuta pvana nmu, apane
acala
anupama
basa kari rkhe
hu .
rmu.3.
Dhruva repeated the name of r Hari with a feeling of indignation (at the harsh
treatment received from his step-mother) and thereby attained an exalted and incomparable
position in the galaxy of stars. For his remembrance of the holy Name, Hanumn enjoys the
bliss of his closeness with r Rma.
(3)
UU H
U U U U H 4H
apatu
kahau
ajmilu
gaju
ganiku, bhae mukuta hari nma prabhu.
kah lagi nma
baR, rmu na sakahi nma guna g.4.
The vile Ajmila and even the celebrated elephant and the harlot of the legend were
liberated by the power of r Haris name. I have no words to depict the glory of the Name:
not even Rma can adequately glorify It.
(4)
U L
U H 26H
Do.: nmu rma

jo sumirata
ko kalapataru
bhayo bh ga
kali kalyna nivsu,

te tulas tulasdsu.26.
The name of Rma is a wish-yielding tree, the very home of beatitude in this age
of Kali, by remembering which Tulasdsa (the poet himself) was transformed from an
intoxicating drug like the hemp-plant into the holy Tulsi (basil).
(26)
0U U H
U
U U UH 1H
Cau.: cahu
beda
juga tni kla tihu

purna sata mata
lok, bhae
nma
japi
jva
bisok.
ehu, sakala sukta phala rma sanehu.1.
(Not only in this Kali age, but) in all the four ages*, at all times (past, present and
future) and in all the three spheres (viz., heaven, earth and the subterranean region) creatures
* The span of life of the universe, which is known by the name of Kalpa and consists of 4,32,00,00,000
human years, has been divided into 1,000 epochs or Caturyugas. Each Caturyuga is made up of four Yugas
54
have been rid of their grief by repeating the Name. The verdict of the Vedas and the Puras
as well as of saints is just this: that love of r Rma (or the name Rma) is the reward
of all virtuous acts.
(1)
mU
U
H
H 2H
dhynu prathama juga makhabidhi duje , dvpara
paritoata
prabhu
kali kevala mala mula maln, ppa payonidhi jana mana
puje .
mn.2.
In the first age, contemplation; in the second age, sacrifice; in the Dvpara age the Lord
is propitiated through worship. This age of Kali, however, is simply corrupt and the root of
all impurities, where the mind of man wallows like a fish in the ocean of sin.
(2)
L U U H
U U H 3H
nma
kmataru
kla
karl, sumirata samana sakala jaga jl.
rma nma kali abhimata dt, hita
paraloka
loka
pitu
mt.3.
In this terrible age the Name alone is the wish-yielding tree, the very thought of which
puts an end to all the illusions of the world. The Name Rma is the bestower of ones
desired object in this age of Kali; It is beneficent in the other world and is like ones father
and mother in this world.
(3)
U U U
U
H
U UH 4H
nahi kali karama na bhagati bibeku, rma

nma
avalabana
eku.
klanemi
kali kapaa nidhnu, nma sumati samaratha hanumnu.4.
In Kaliyuga neither Karma (action) nor Bhakti (devotion) nor again Jna (knowledge)
avails; the name Rma is the only resort. The age of Kali is, as it were, the demon
Klanemi, the repository of all wiles; whereas the Name is the wise and mighty Hanumn*.
(4)
0 U
UU
U U UH 27H
Do.: rma
jpaka
nma
narakesar
kanakakasipu
jana prahalda jimi plihi dali
kalikla,
surasla.27.
or ages, viz., Satyayuga, Tret, Dvpara and Kaliyuga. Their duration is given below:
Satyayuga ...................... 17,28,000 years
Tret .................................12,96,000
Dvpara............................. 8,64,000
Kaliyuga ............................4,32,000
Thus it will be seen that the duration of Dvpara is twice that of Kaliyuga, that of Tret thrice that
of Kaliyuga and that of Satyayuga four times that of Kaliyuga. In this way the duration of a Caturyuga
is ten times that of Kaliyuga.
* The story of Klanemi and his death at the hands of Hanumn has been briefly told in the footnote
under 7.3 in this very Ka.
* BLA-KNA *
55
(To use another metaphor) the Name of Rma is, as it were, the Lord manifested as
a man-lion and the age of Kali, the demon Hirayakaipu. Crushing this enemy of gods, the
Name will protect the devotees repeating It, even as the Man-lion protected Prahlda. (27)
0 U UH
U U UU UU H 1H
Cau.: bhya kubhya anakha lasahu , nma japata magala disi dasahu .
sumiri so nma rma guna gth, karau ni
raghunthahi
mth.1.
The Name repeated either with good or evil intention, in an angry mood or even while
yawning, bestows blessedness in all the ten directions. Remembering that Name and bowing
my head to r Raghuntha, I proceed to recount the virtues of r Rma.
(1)
U
U
UU U H
S
H 2H
mori
rma
sudhrihi so saba
susvmi kusevaku
bh t, jsu
kp nahi kp
aght.
moso, nija disi dekhi daynidhi poso.2.
He whose grace is never tired of showing its goodwill to others will mend my errors
in everyway. Rma a noble Lord, and myself a poor servant! Yet, true to His own disposition,
that repository of compassion has fostered me.
(2)
U
U
U U
U
U U
U H
UUH 3H
lokahu
beda
sushiba
rt, binaya sunata pahicnata prt.
gan garba grma nara ngara, paita muRha malna ujgara.3.
In the world as well as in the Vedas we observe the following characteristic in a good
master, viz., that he comes to recognize ones devotion to him as soon as he hears ones
prayer. Rich or poor, rustic or urbane, learned or illiterate, of good repute or bad,
(3)
UU U UU U UH
U H 4H
sukabi kukabi nija mati
sdhu
sujna
susla
anuhr, npahi sarhata saba nara nr.

npl, sa asa bhava parama kpl.4.
a good poet or a bad one, all men and women extol the king according to their own
understanding. And the pious, sensible, amiable and supremely compassionate ruler, who
takes his descent from a ray of God,
(4)
U U UH
U
U
UH 5H
suni sanamnahi sabahi subn, bhaniti bhagati nati gati pahicn.

yaha prkta mahipla subhu, jna
siromani
kosalaru.5.
greets all with sweet words hearing their compliments and appraising their composition,
devotion, supplication and conduct. Such is the way of earthly monarchs, to say nothing of
the Lord of Kosala, r Rma, who is the crest-jewel of wise men.
(5)
H 6H
rjhata
rma
saneha
nisote , ko jaga mada malinamati mote .6.
56
r Rma gets pleased with pure love; but who is duller and more impure of mind in
this world than I?
(6)
0 U
L UUU U
U U H 28 ()H
Do.: saha sevaka k prti ruci rakhihahi rma kplu,

upala kie jalajna jehi saciva sumati kapi bhlu.28(A).
The benevolent r Rma will nonetheless endorse the devotion and pleasure of this
wicked servant (i.e. myself), r Rma, who made barks out of rocks and wise counsellors
out of monkeys and bears.
(28-A)
UU U U U U UU
U H 28 ()H
hau hu kahvata sabu kahata rma sahata upahsa,
shiba
stntha
so
sevaka
tulasdsa.28(B).
Everybody calls me a servant of the Lord and I myself claim (without any hesitation
or shame) to be one; and r Rma puts up with the scoffing remark that a master like Sts
Lord has a servant like Tulasdsa.
(28-B)
0 U U UU U UU UH
U U UU U U U H 1H
Cau.: ati
baRi mori
hih
khor, suni agha narakahu nka sakor.
samujhi sahama mohi apaara apane , so sudhi rma knhi nahi sapane .1.
My presumption and error are indeed very great and, hearing the tale of my sins, even
hell has turned up its nose at me. I shudder to think of it due to my assumed fears; while
r Rma took no notice of them even in a dream.
(1)
U U S UUH
U U U U U H 2H
suni avaloki sucita cakha
kahata
nasi hoi
hiya
ch, bhagati mori

nk, rjhata rma
mati
jni
svmi
jana
sarh.
j k.2.
The Lord, on the other hand, applauded my devotion and spirit on hearing, perceiving
and keenly observing it with His well-disposed mind. One mitigates ones virtue by talking
about it. However, there ought to be good thoughts in ones mind. r Rma is enamoured
of goodness of the devotees mind.
(2)
UU U U U U H
U U U U U H 3H
rahati na prabhu cita cuka kie k, karata surati saya bra hie k.
jehi agha badheu bydha jimi bl, phiri sukaha soi knhi kucl.3.
The Lord never keeps in His mind the lapse, if any, on the part of a devotee; while
He remembers the latters good sentiments a hundred times. For instance, the very misdeed
* BLA-KNA *
57
for which He killed Vli (the monkey-king of Kikindh) even as a huntsman, the same
misdemeanour was perpetrated by Sugrva.*
(3)
U
UU
U U U U UUH
U
U
UU
H 4H
soi
karatuti
bibhana
ker, sapanehu so na rma
te bharatahi bhe ata
sanamne, rjasabh
raghubra
hiya her.
bakhne.4.
Vibhaa, too, was guilty of the same offence; but r Rma took no cognizance of
it even in a dream. r Raghuntha, on the other hand, honoured them both at His meeting
with Bharata (on His return from Lak) and commended them in open court.
(4)
L U UU U
U U U H 29 ()H
Do.: prabhu taru tara kapi ra para te kie pu samna,

tulas kahu
na rma se shiba slanidhna.29(A).
While the Lord sat at the foot of trees, the monkeys perched themselves high on the
boughs; such (insolent) creatures He exalted to His own position! There is no lord so
generous as r Rma, O Tulasdsa!
(29-A)
U Z UU U U
U H 29 ()H
rma
nik
rvar
jau yaha s c hai
hai
sad
sabah
ko
nka,
tau nko tulaska.29(B).
Your goodness, O Rma, is beneficent to all; if this is a fact, Tulasdsa, too, will be
blessed by the same.
(29-B)
U U U UU L
UU UU H 29 ( )H
ehi bidhi nija guna doa kahi sabahi bahuri siru ni,
baranau raghubara bisada jasu suni kali kalua nasi.29(C).
Thus revealing my merits and demerits and bowing my head once more to all, I proceed
to sing the immaculate glory of r Raghuntha, hearing which the impurities of the Kali age
are wiped away.
(29-C)
0
UUU
U Um
UU
H
U H 1H
* Vli was killed by r Rma on the plea that the former had usurped his younger brothers wife.
Sugrva and Vibhaa too are stated to have taken Tr (Vlis wife) and Mandodar (Rvaas wife)
respectively as their consort after the death of their husbands. In this way even though Sugrva and
Vibhaa too were practically guilty of the same offence which brought the Lords wrath on VIi, their guilt
was extenuated by the fact that they took those ladies as wife after their brothers death and with the consent
of the other party, and by the further fact that their conduct was in keeping with the practice in vogue among
the monkey and demon chiefs. That is why, while the poet characterizes Vlis conduct as a crime (Agha),
he dismisses Sugrvas act as a mere misdemeanour ().
58
Cau.: jgabalika
jo
kath
kahihau soi sabda
suh, bharadvja
munibarahi
sun.
bakhn, sunahu sakala sajjana sukhu mn.1.
The charming story which Yjavalkya related to the exalted sage Bharadvja, I shall
narrate the same dialogue at length; let all good people hear it with a delightful heart. (1)
U U U U UU U UU H
UU U U U UH 2H
sabhu knha yaha carita suhv, bahuri
soi siva kgabhusuihi dnh, rma
kp kari umahi sunv.

bhagata
adhikr
cnh.2.
This ravishing tale was conceived by Lord iva, who graciously communicated it to
His Consort, Prvat. iva imparted it once more to Kkabhuui (a sage in the form of a
crow), knowing him to be a devotee of r Rma and the one qualified to hear it.
(2)
U U Um H
U
U
UUH 3H
tehi
te
sana jgabalika
rot
bakat
puni pv, tinha puni bharadvja prati gv.

samasl, sava daras
jnahi
harill.3.
And it was Yjavalkya who received it from the latter (Kkabhuui) and narrated
it to Bharadvja. Both these, the listener (Bharadvja) and the reciter (Yjavalkya), are
equally virtuous; they view all alike and are acquainted with the pastimes of r Hari. (3)
U
UU
U H
UU UU U U H 4H
jnahi
aurau
tni
kla
nija gyn, karatala
gata
malaka
samn.
je
haribhagata
sujn, kahahi sunahi samujhahi bidhi nn.4.
Like a myrobalan fruit placed on ones palm, they hold the past, present and future
within their grasp. Besides these, other enlightened devotees of r Hari too recite, hear and
understand this story in diverse ways.
(4)
U U
U UUU H 30 ()H
Do.: mai puni nija gura sana sun kath so sukarakheta,

samujh nahi tasi blapana taba ati raheu aceta.30(A).
Then I heard the same story in the holy ukaraketra* (the modern Soron in the
Western Uttar Pradesh) from my preceptor; but as I had no understanding in those days of
my childhood, I could not follow it full well.
(30-A)
U U
U UH 30 ()H
* The name is associated with the descent of r Hari as a Boar (ukara) who killed Hirayka, the
elder brother of Hirayakaipu, and lifted up the earth from the depths of the ocean, to which it had been
consigned by the said demon.
* BLA-KNA *
59
rot bakat gynanidhi kath rma kai guRha,

kimi samujhau mai jva jaRa kali mala grasita bimuRha.30(B).
Both the listener and the reciter of the esoteric story of r Rma must be repositories
of wisdom. How then could I, a dull and stupid creature steeped in the impurities of the Kali
age, expect to follow it?
(30-B)
0 U U UU
h
U
Cau.: tadapi
kah
bhbaddha
U U U UH
U U UH 1H
gura brahi br, samujhi par kachu mati anusr.

karabi
mai
so, more mana prabodha jehi ho.1.
Nevertheless, when the preceptor repeated the story time and again, I followed it to
some extent according to my poor understanding. I shall versify the same in the common
mans dialect (), so that my mind may derive satisfaction from it.
(1)
U U UUU U UU UH
U U UU UU U UH 2H
jasa kachu budhi bibeka bala mere , tasa kahihau hiya hari ke prere .
nija sadeha moha bhrama haran, karau kath bhava sarit taran.2.
Equipped with what little intellectual and critical awareness I possess, I shall write with
a heart inspired by r Hari. The story I am going to tell is such as will dispel my own
doubts, errors and delusion and will serve as a boat for crossing the stream of mundane
existence.
(2)
U U H
U U UH 3H
budha birma sakala jana rajani, rmakath kali kalua bibhajani.

rmakath kali panaga bharan, puni bibeka pvaka kahu aran.3.
The story of r Rma is a solace to the learned and a source of delight to all men
and wipes out the impurities of the Kali age. r Rmas story is a pea-hen for the serpent
in the form of the Kali age; again, it is a wooden stick* for kindling the sacred fire of
wisdom.
(3)
U UH
U H 4H
rmakath kali
kmada
g, sujana
sajvani
muri
suh.
soi basudhtala sudh taragini, bhaya bhajani bhrama bheka bhuagini.4.
The tale of r Rma is the cow of plenty in this age of Kali; it is a beautiful life-giving
herb for the virtuous. It is a veritable river of nectar on the earth; it shatters the fear of birth
and death and is a virtual snake for the frog of delusion.
(4)
U U U UH
U S U U U H 5H
* The fire used in sacrifices in India is produced by rubbing a wooden stick against a wooden block.
60
asura sena sama naraka nikadini, sdhu bibudha kula hita girinadini.
sata samja payodhi ram s, bisva bhra bhara acala cham s.5.
It is beneficent to pious soulseven as Goddess Prvat is benevolent to gods; again, it

puts an end to hell even as Prvat (Durg) exterminated the army of demons. It flows from
the assemblage of saints, even as Lakm (the goddess of wealth) emerged from the ocean;
and like the immovable earth it bears the burden of the entire creation.
(5)
U U H
UU U U U H 6H
jama gana muha masi jaga jamun s, jvana mukuti hetu
rmahi
priya pvani tulas s, tulasidsa hita hiya
janu ks.
hulas s.6.
Like the sacred river Yamun in this world it scares away the messengers of Yama (the
god of death). It is holy K, as it were, for the liberation of souls. It is dear to r Rma
as the sacred basil plant Tulas and is truly beneficent to Tulasdsa as his own mother,
Hulas.
(6)
h UH
U UU U H 7H
sivapriya mekala saila sut s, sakala siddhi sukha sapati rs.
sadaguna suragana aba aditi s, raghubara bhagati prema paramiti s.7.
It is beloved of Lord iva as the river Narmad (which has its source in Mount Mekala,
a peak of the Amarakaaka hills); it is a mine of all attainments as well as of happiness and
prosperity. It is as propitious to noble qualities as mother Aditi is to gods; it is the culmination,
as it were, of devotion and love for r Rma.
(7)
0 U
U L
U UU ULH 31H
Do.: rmakath
madkin
citrakua
cita
cru,
tulas subhaga saneha bana siya raghubra bihru.31.
The story of r Rma is the river Mandkin (which washes the foot of Citrakua); a
guileless heart is Mount Citrakua (one of the happy resorts of r Rma during his wanderings
in the forest); while pure love, says Tulasdsa, is the woodland in which St and r Rma
carry on Their divine pastimes.
(31)
0UU

M MH
U U H 1H
Cau.: rmacarita
citmani
cru, sata sumati tiya subhaga sigru.
jaga magala gunagrma rma ke, dni mukuti dhana dharama dhma ke.1.
The narrative of r Rma is a lovely wish-yielding gem, and a graceful adornment for
saintly wisdom. The hosts of virtues possessed by r Rma are a blessing to the world and
are the bestowers of liberation, riches, religious merit and the divine abode.
(1)
U U U H
U U H 2H
* BLA-KNA *
61
sadagura gyna birga joga ke, bibudha baida bhava bhma roga ke.
janani janaka siya rma prema ke, bja sakala brata dharama nema ke.2.
They are true teachers of wisdom, dispassion and Yoga (contemplative union with
God) and celestial physician (Avinkumra) for the fell disease of metempsychosis, parents
for bringing forth devotion to St and r Rma and the seed of all holy vows, practices
and observances,
(2)

U H
U U U U H 3H
samana ppa satpa soka ke, priya plaka
paraloka
loka ke.
saciva subhaa bhupati bicra ke, kubhaja lobha udadhi apra ke.3.
antidotes for sins, agonies and griefs and beloved guardians in this as well as in the next
world; valiant ministers to King Reason, and a veritable Agastya*, drinking up the unfathomable
ocean of greed,
(3)
U U UU H
UU U U H 4H
kma koha kalimala karigana ke, kehari svaka jana mana bana ke.
atithi pujya priyatama purri ke, kmada ghana drida davri ke.4.
young lions residing in the forest of the devotees mind to kill the herd of elephants in
the shape of lust, anger and impurities of the Kali age; dear to Lord iva as a highly
respectable and most beloved guest, and wish-yielding clouds quenching the wild fire of
indigence.
(4)
U U U H
UU U U U U H 5H
matra mahmani biaya byla ke, meata kahina kuaka bhla ke.
harana moha tama dinakara kara se, sevaka sli pla jaladhara se.5.
They are spells and valuable gems, as it were, for counteracting the venom of serpents
in the form of sensuous enjoyments, and efface the deep marks of evil destiny written on
the forehead. They are sunbeams, as it were, dispelling the darkness of ignorance, and
clouds nourishing the paddy crop in the form of devotees,
(5)
L U U UU H
U UU U H 6H
abhimata dni devataru bara se, sevata sulabha sukhada hari hara se.
sukabi sarada nabha mana uagana se, rmabhagata jana jvana dhana se.6.
trees of paradise, as it were, yielding the object of ones desire; easily available for
service and gratifying like Viu and iva; stars, as it were, adorning the autumnal sky in
the shape of the poets mind, and the very lifes treasure for the devotees of r Rma; (6)
U U L H
U U H 7H
* Sage Agastya is said to have quaffed the ocean in three draughts. He was born of a jar; this earned
him the title of Kumbhaja.
62
sakala sukta phala bhuri bhoga se, jaga hita nirupadhi sdhu loga se.
sevaka mana mnasa marla se, pvana gaga taraga mla se.7.
a rich harvest of enjoyments, as it were, yielded by the totality of ones meritorious

deeds and sincerely devoted to the good of the world like holy men; sporting in the mind
of the devotees as swans in the Mnasarovara lake and purifying as the waves of the holy
Gag.
(7)
U U U
U U UH 32 ()H
Do.: kupatha kutaraka kucli kali kapaa dabha paa,

dahana rma guna grma jimi idhana anala pracaa.32(A).
The hosts of virtues possessed by r Rma are like blazing fire to consume the dry
wood of evil ways, fallacious reasoning, mischievous practices, deceit, hypocrisy and heresy
prevailing in Kaliyuga.
(32-A)
UU U U U U
U U U UH 32 ()H
rmacarita rkesa kara sarisa sukhada saba khu,
sajjana kumuda cakora cita hita bisei baRa lhu.32(B).
The exploits of r Rma are delightful to one and all even as the rays of the full moon;
they are particularly agreeable and highly beneficial to the mind of the virtuous, who can be
compared to the white water-lily and the Cakora* bird.
(32-B)
0U S U U U U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: knhi prasna jehi bh ti bhavn, jehi bidhi sakara kah bakhn.
so saba hetu kahaba mai g, kath
prabadha
bicitra
ban.1.
I shall now relate in some detail the sequence of the storyviz., how Goddess Prvat
questioned Lord iva and how the latter answered Her questions weaving a wonderful
narrative round this episode.
(1)
U U U U U U H
U U U UU H 2H
jehi yaha kath sun nahi ho, jani
kath alaukika sunahi je gyn, nahi
caraju
caraju
karai
karahi
suni
asa
so.
jn.2.
Let no one, who should happen not to have heard this anecdote before, be surprised
to hear it. Wise men who hear this wonderful legend marvel not;
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U UH 3H
rmakath kai
nn
bh ti
miti jaga
nh, asi pratti
rma
avatr, rmyana
tinha ke mana mh.

sata
koi
apr.3.
* The white water-lily is proverbially noted for its attachment to the moon and is supposed to open
its petals in moonlight alone. Similarly the Cakora is said to feed on moonbeams and supposed to be
particularly enamoured of the moon.
* BLA-KNA *
63
for they know there is no limit to the stories of r Rma in this world. They are
convinced in their heart that r Rma has bodied Himself forth in diverse ways and that the
Rmyaa, though consisting of thousand million verses, is yet infinite.
(3)
UUU
U U H
U UU U U H 4H
kalapabheda
haricarita
suhe, bhti
karia na sasaya asa ura n, sunia
aneka
munsanha
kath sdara rati
ge.
mn.4.
Great sages have diversely sung the charming stories of r Hari, relating as they do to
different Kalpas or cycles. Bearing this in mind, the reader should not entertain any doubt
and should hear this narrative reverently and with devotion.
(4)
0 U
SU
U UU U UH 33H
Do.: rma anata anata guna amita kath bistra,

suni caraju na mnihahi jinha ke bimala bicra.33.
Rma is infinite, infinite are His virtues and the magnitude of His stories is also
immeasurable. Those whose thoughts are pure will, therefore, not be surprised when they
hear it.
(33)
0U U U U U U UH
U U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi saba sasaya kari dur, sira dhari gura pada pakaja dhur.
puni sabah binavau kara jor, karata kath jehi lga na khor.1.
Putting away all doubts in this way and placing on my head the dust from the lotus feet
of my preceptor, I supplicate all with folded hands once more so that no blame may attach
to the narration of the story.
(1)
U UU U H
U U UU UU U H 2H
.
sdara sivahi ni aba mth, barana~~u bisada rma guna gth.

.
sabata
soraha
sai
ekats, kara~~u kath hari pada dhari ss.2.
Reverently bowing my head to Lord iva, I now proceed to recount the fair virtues of
r Rma. Placing my head at the feet of r Hari, I commence this story in the Savat year
1631 (1574 A.D.).
(2)
U
U U U H
U U U U U UH 3H
naum bhauma bra madhums, avadhapur yaha carita praks.
jehi dina rma janama ruti gvahi, tratha
sakala
tah cali
vahi.3.
On Tuesday, the ninth of the lunar month of Caitra, this story shed its lustre at Ayodhy.
On this day of r Rmas birth the presiding spirits of all holy places assemble thereso
declare the Vedas;
(3)
64
U U UU U H
U UU UU U U H 4H
asura nga khaga nara muni dev, i
karahi
raghunyaka
janma mahotsava racahi sujn, karahi
rma
kala
krati
sev.
gn.4.
and demons, Ngas, birds, human beings, sages and gods come and pay their homage
to r Raghuntha. Wise men celebrate the great birthday festival and sing the sweet glory
of r Rma.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U U UU U S UUH 34H
Do.: majjahi sajjana bda bahu pvana saraju nra,

japahi rma dhari dhyna ura sudara syma sarra.34.
Numerous gatherings of pious people take dip in the holy water of the Sarayu river and,
visualizing in their heart the beautiful swarthy form of r Rma, repeat His name. (34)
0U U L UU U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: darasa parasa majjana aru pn, harai ppa kaha beda purn.
nad punta amita mahim ati, kahi na sakai srad bimala mati.1.
The very sight and touch of the Sarayu, a dip into its waters or a draught from it, cleanses
ones sinsso declare the Vedas and Puras. Even Sarasvat, the goddess of learning, with
Her pure intellect cannot describe the infinite glory of this most sacred river.
(1)
U
U
U U S H
U U UH 2H
rma
cri
dhmad
pur suhvani, loka samasta bidita ati pvani.
khni jaga
jva
apr, avadha taje tanu nahi sasr.2.
The beautiful town of Ayodhy grants an abode in r Rmas own celestial region
(Paramadhma); it is celebrated through all the worlds and is the holiest of the holy. There
are countless living beings in this world belonging to the four species (viz., viviparous,
oviparous, sweatborn and those shooting from the earth); whoever of these shed their
mortal coil in Ayodhy are never born again.
(2)
U UU h H
U U U U H 3H
saba bidhi pur manohara jn, sakala siddhiprada magala khn.
bimala kath kara knha arabh, sunata nashi kma mada dabh.3.
Knowing the town to be charming in every way, a bestower of all forms of success and
a storehouse of blessings, I commenced writing this sacred lore there. The impulses of lust,
arrogance and hypocrisy positively disappear from the mind of those who hear it.
(3)
UU
U
H
U U U U U UH 4H
* BLA-KNA *
65
rmacaritamnasa
ehi
nm, sunata
ravana
pia
birm.
.
mana kari biaya anala bana jara, hoi sukh ja~u
ehi sara parai.4.
One derives solace by hearing its very name, Rmacaritamnasa (the Mnasa lake
of r Rmas exploits). The elephant of our mind, which is being scorched by the wild fire
of sensuous enjoyments, is sure to get relief should it drop into this lake.
(4)
UU
UU U H
U H 5H
rmacaritamnasa muni bhvana, biraceu sabhu suhvana pvana.
tribidha doa dukha drida dvana, kali kucli kuli kalua nasvana.5.
The holy and beautiful Rmacaritamnasa is the delight of sages; it was conceived
by Lord iva. It puts down the three kinds of error, sorrow and indigence* and uproots all
evil practices and impurities of the Kali age.
(5)
raci
.
tt~e

UU
U U H
U UU U UU UU UUH 6H
mahesa nija mnasa rkh, pi susamau siv sana bh.

rmacaritamnasa
bara, dhareu nma hiya heri harai hara.6.
Having conceived it, the great Lord Mahdeva treasured it in His mind till a favourable
opportunity presented itself, and He communicated it to His consort, Prvat. Therefore, after
due consideration Lord iva joyously gave it the excellent title of Rmacaritamnasa. (6)
UU U U
.
kaha~~u kath soi
sukhada
suh, sdara
sunahu
sujana
H 7H
mana
l.7.
I relate the same delightful and charming story; hear it reverently and attentively,
O noble souls.
(7)
U U U U U
UU U U H 35H
Do.: jasa mnasa jehi bidhi bhayau jaga pracra jehi hetu,
aba soi kahau prasaga saba sumiri um baketu.35.
Invoking Um and Lord iva, I now proceed to give a full account as to what this
Rmacaritamnasa is like, how it came to be and what led to its popularity in the world.
(35)
0 U U UU
H
U
UU
UU U UH 1H
Cau.: sabhu prasda sumati hiya hulas, rmacaritamnasa
kabi
karai
manohara
mati anuhr, sujana sucita suni lehu
tulas.
sudhr.1.
* The three kinds of error are those relating to thought, word and deed; birth, death and old age
constitute the three kinds of sorrow and the three kinds of indigence referred to here are: (1) poverty of
body (2) poverty of mind and (3) poverty of means.
The word Mnasa also denotes the mind and Lord iva gave this story the title of Rmacaritamnasa,
firstly because it contains a life-account of r Rma and secondly because He treasured it in His mind before
communicating it to Prvat.
66
By the grace of Lord iva blessed wisdom inspired the mind of Tulasdsa, which made
him the poet of Rmacaritamnasa. The author has embellished his composition to the best
of his intellect; yet listen to it with a sympathetic mind, O noble souls, and mend it. (1)
NU U U
UU U U U U
UU
H
UH 2H
sumati bhumi thala hdaya agdhu, beda purna udadhi ghana sdhu.
baraahi rma sujasa bara br, madhura
manohara
magalakr.2.
A refined (Sttvika) intellect is the catchment area, heart is the deep cavity, the Vedas
and Puras constitute the ocean; while holy men represent the clouds which rain down
pure, sweet, agreeable and blessed water in the form of r Rmas excellent glory. (2)
UU SU U UH
U
U
H 3H
ll saguna jo kahahi bakhn, soi
prema bhagati jo barani na j, soi
svacchat karai
madhurat
mala hn.
sustalat.3.
Pastimes of a personal God that such holy men narrate in extenso are the transparency
of this water, which cleanses all impurity; while loving Devotion, which defies all description,
represents its sweetness and coolness.
(3)
U U U H
U U UH 4H
so jala sukta sli hita
ho, rma bhagata jana jvana so.
medh mahi gata so jala pvana, sakili ravana maga caleu suhvana.4.
UU
bhareu sumnasa suthala
U L L UH 5H
thirn, sukhada
sta
ruci
cru
cirn.5.
This water is beneficial for the paddy crop in the form of virtuous deeds; it is life itself
to the devotees of r Rma. The same holy water, when it dropped on the soil of the
intellect, flowed in a volume through the beautiful channel of the ears and, collecting in the
lovely spot called the heart, became stationary. Having remained there for a long time, it
became clear, agreeable, cool and refreshing.
(4-5)
0 U
U U U h U
U U U UU UH 36H
Do.: suhi sudara sabda bara birace buddhi bicri,

tei ehi pvana subhaga sara gha manohara cri.36.
The four most beautiful and excellent dialogues (viz., those between (i) Bhuui and
Garua, (ii) iva and Prvat (iii) Yjavalkya and Bharadvja and, (iv) between Tulasdsa
and other saints) that have been deftly woven into this narrative are the four lovely Ghas
of this holy and charming lake.
(36)
0#
U H
U
U U U U H 1H
* BLA-KNA *
67
Cau.: sapta prabadha subhaga sopn, gyna nayana nirakhata mana mn.
raghupati mahim aguna abdh, baranaba soi bara bri agdh.1.
The seven Sections are the seven beautiful flights of steps, which the soul delights to
look upon with the eyes of wisdom; Nirgua (beyond all Guas) and unbounded greatness
of r Rma, which will be presently narrated, represents the unfathomable depth of this holy
water.
(1)
U U
U
L
UH
UH 2H
bci
rma sya jasa salila sudhsama, upam
puraini
saghana cru
caup, juguti maju
bilsa
manorama.
mani spa suh.2.
The glory of r Rma and St constitutes the nectarean water; the similes represent
the soul-ravishing sport of its wavelets. The beautiful Caups represent the thick growth of
lotus-plants; the various poetic devices constitute the lovely shells that yield beautiful
pearls.
(2)
U
U
UU
U UU UH
U U H 3H
chada sorah sudara doh, soi bahuraga kamala kula soh.

aratha anupa subhva subhs, soi parga makarada subs.3.
The other metres, viz., Chandas, Sorahs and Dohs, are the cluster of charming manycoloured lotuses. The illustrious meanings, the beautiful ideas and the elegant expression
represent the pollen, honey and fragrance of those flowers, respectively.
(3)
U
UU
U UH
UH 4H
sukta puja majula ali ml, gyna

dhuni avareba kabita guna jt, mna
birga
manohara
bicra
marl.
te
bahubh t.4.
The virtuous acts mentioned therein are the charming swarms of bees; the references to
spiritual enlightenment, dispassion and reason represent the swan. The implications and
involutions and the various excellences and styles of poetry are the lovely fishes of various
kinds.
(4)
U
U U U UH
U U U L UH 5H
aratha
dharama kmdika cr, kahaba
gyna
bigyna
nava rasa japa tapa joga birg, te saba jalacara cru
bicr.
taRg.5.
The four ends of human existence, viz., worldly riches, religious merit, enjoyment and
liberation, the reasoned exposition of Jna (Knowledge of God in His Absolute formless
aspect) and Vijna (Knowledge of Sagua Divinity both with and without form), the nine
sentiments of poetry*, and the references to Japa (the muttering of mystic formulae), austerity,
* The nine sentiments of poetry are: (1) gra (the erotic sentiment or the sentiment of love)
(2) Hsya (the humorous sentiment) (3) Karu (the pathetic sentiment) (4) Vra (the heroic sentiment)
(5) Raudra (the sentiment of wrath or fury) (6) Bhaynaka (the sentiment of terror) (7) Bibhatsa (the
sentiment of disgust) (8) nta (the sentiment of quietism) and (9) Adbhuta (the marvellous sentiment).
68
Yoga (contemplative union with God) and detachment from the worldall these represent
the charming aquatic creatures of this lake.
(5)
U
U h U
U H
H 6H
sukt sdhu nma guna gn, te

bicitra
.
satasabh cah~u
~
disi
ava r, raddh ritu
jalabihaga
samn.
basata sama g.6.
Eulogies on virtuous men, pious souls and the Name of Godthese correspond to
water-birds of various kinds. The assemblages of saints referred to herein are the mango
groves hemming the lake on all sides and faith has been likened to the vernal season. (6)
M U H
UU U U H 7H
bhagati nirupana bibidha bidhn, cham day dama lat bitn.
sama jama niyama phula phala gyn, hari pada rati rasa beda bakhn.7.
The exposition of the various types of Devotion and the references to forbearance,
compassion and sense-control represent the canopies of creepers. Even so, mind-control,
the five Yamas or forms of self-restraint (viz., non-violence, truthfulness, non-thieving,
continence and non-acquisition of property), the five Niyamas or religious vows (viz., those
of external and internal purity, contentment, austerity, study of sacred books or repetition
of the Divine Name and self-surrender to God) are the blossoms of these creepers; spiritual
enlightenment is their fruit and loving devotion to the feet of r Hari constitutes the sap
of this fruit of spiritual enlightenment: so declare the Vedas.
(7)
UU
aurau
kath
aneka
UU UH 8H
prasag, tei suka pika bahubarana bihag.8.
The various other episodes forming part of this narrative are the birds of different
colours such as the parrot and the cuckoo.
(8)
U U UL
U LH 37H
Do.: pulaka bik bga bana sukha subihaga bihru,

ml sumana saneha jala scata locana cru.37.
The thrill of joy that one experiences while listening to this narrative represents the
flower gardens, orchards and groves; and the delight one feels is the sporting of birds; while
a pure mind is the gardener, who waters the garden etc., with the streaming drops of love
through the charming jars of eyes.
(37)
0 U U U
U U U
U
U
Cau.: je gvahi yaha carita sa bhre, tei

sad sunahi sdara nara nr, tei
U U UUH
U UH 1H
ehi
tla
surabara
catura
rakhavre.
mnasa
adhikr.1.
Those who carefully recite this poem, they alone are the vigilant guardians of this lake.
And those men and women who reverently hear it ever are the great gods exercising jurisdiction
over this Mnasarovara lake.
(1)
* BLA-KNA *
69
U U U U H
U U U H 2H
ati khala je bia baga kg, ehi
sabuka bheka sevra samn, ih
sara nikaa na jhi abhg.

na biaya kath rasa nn.2.
Sensual wretches are the accursed herons and crows, who never approach the lake, for
here there are no varied talks of the pleasures of sense, corresponding to snails, frogs and
moss.
(2)
U U U UU UH
U U U U H 3H
tehi
krana vata hiya
hre, km
vata ehi sara
ati
kahin, rma
kka
balka
kp
binu
i
bicre.
na
j.3.
That is why poor crows and herons in the form of lustful men lack the heart to visit
this place. For there is much difficulty in getting to this place and it is not possible to reach
it without the grace of r Rma.
(3)
U
U
U
U U UU H
H 4H
kahina kusaga kupatha karl, tinha ke bacana bgha hari byl.

gha
kraja
nn
jajl, te
ati
durgama
saila
bisl.4.
Bad company, which is so pernicious, constitutes a terribly rough road; and the words
of such evil companions are so many tigers, lions and serpents. The various occupations and
entanglements of domestic life are huge mountains, which are so difficult to cross over. (4)
U U
bana bahu biama moha mada mn, nad
kutarka
U
bhayakara
H 5H
nn.5.
Infatuation, arrogance and pride are so many inaccessible woods; and sophisms of
various kinds are frightful streams.
(5)
h UU U U U
U U UU UH 38H
Do.: je raddh sabala rahita nahi satanha kara stha,

tinha kahu mnasa agama ati jinhahi na priya raghuntha.38.
The Rmacaritamnasa is most inaccessible to those who lack provisions for the
journey in the shape of faith, who do not enjoy the company of saints and who have no love
for r Raghuntha.
(38)
0 U CU U
U
UH
U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: jau
kari
kaa ji
jaRat jRa biama
puni
ura
ko, jtahi
lg, gaehu
nda
juR
na majjana pva
ho.
abhg.1.
Even if someone makes his way to it, undergoing so much hardship, he is forthwith
attacked by ague in the shape of drowsiness. Benumbing cold in the shape of stupor overtakes
his heart, so that the unfortunate fellow is deprived of a dip even after reaching there. (1)
70
U U U H
UU U U U U U H 2H
kari
jau
na ji sara majjana pn, phiri

bahori
kou puchana
v, sara
vai
nid
sameta
abhimn.
kari thi bujhv.2.
Finding himself unable to take a plunge into the lake or to drink from it, he returns with
a feeling of arrogance. And if someone comes to inquire about the lake, he tries to convince
him by vilifying it.
(2)
A U U U U
U U U U
sakala bighna bypahi nahi teh, rma
soi sdara sara majjanu kara, mah
U
U
UH
UH 3H
sukp
bilokahi
ghora trayatpa na
jeh.
jara.3.
All these obstacles do not, however, deter him whom r Rma regards with overwhelming
kindness. He alone reverently bathes in the lake and thus escapes the threefold agony* of
the fiercest kind.
(3)
U U U U U U U H
U U U U UU H 4H
te nara yaha sara tajahi na ku, jinha ke rma carana bhala bhu.
karau
mana
l.4.
jo nahi caha ehi sara bh, so satasaga
Those men who cherish ideal devotion to the feet of r Rma never forsake this lake.
Let him who would bathe in this lake, brother! diligently practise Satsaga (association with
saints).
(4)

U
NU
U h UH
UUU UU
UH 5H
asa mnasa mnasa cakha ch, bhai kabi buddhi bimala avagh.
bhayau hdaya nada uchhu, umageu prema pramoda prabhu.5.
Having seen the said Mnasa lake with the minds eye and taken a dip into it, the poets
intellect got purged of all its dross. The heart was flooded with joy and exhilaration and a
torrent of love and rapture welled up from it.
(5)
U U U H
U
H 6H
cal subhaga
saraju nma
kabit sarit so, rma bimala jasa jala bharit so.

sumagala mul, loka beda mata majula kul.6.
Thence flowed a stream of beautiful poetry, carrying the water of r Rmas blissful
glory. Sarayu is the name of this river (in the form of this narrative), which is the very
fountain of pure bliss. The prevalent view-point and the view-point of the Vedasthese
represent its two charming banks.
(6)
* The three kinds of agony referred to above are:
(i) that inflicted by other living beings (ii) that proceeding from natural causes and (iii) that caused
by bodily or mental agony.
The three types of listeners referred to here may be understood to mean (i) liberated souls (ii) seekers
of liberation and (iii) sensually-minded men.
* BLA-KNA *
nad
punta
71
L H 7H
sumnasa
nadini, kalimala tna taru mula nikadini.7.
This holy stream, Sarayu, issuing as it does from the beautiful Mnasa lake, uproots in
its course all the impurities of the Kali age, whether in the form of tiny blades of grass or
of mighty trees.
(7)
U U U
H 39H
Do.: rot tribidha samja pura grma nagara duhu kula,

satasabh anupama avadha sakala sumagala mula.39.
The assemblage of three types of listeners are like the towns, villages and cities on both
the banks of this river and the congregation of saints is the incomparable Ayodhy, which
is the fountain of all auspicious blessings.
(39)
0U
U
UUU
U
Cau.: rmabhagati
surasaritahi
j, mil
snuja rma samara jasu pvana, mileu
U U UH
U UH 1H
sukrati
mahnadu
saraju
suh.
sona suhvana.1.
The beautiful Sarayu in the form of r Rmas fair renown joined the heavenly Gag
of devotion to r Rma. The latter was joined again by the charming stream of the mighty
Sone in the form of the martial glory of r Rma with His younger brother Lakmaa. (1)
U U U U UH
U U
M
UH 2H
juga bica bhagati devadhuni dhr, sohati
tribidha
tpa trsaka timuhn, rma
sahita
subirati
bicr.
sarupa sidhu samuhn.2.
Intervening the two streams of Sarayu and Sone shines the celestial stream of Devotion
blended with knowledge and dispassion. This triple stream, which scares away the threefold
agony referred to above, headed towards the ocean of r Rmas divine personality. (2)
UUU UUH
U U U H 3H
mnasa
mula
bica bica kath
mil surasarih, sunata sujana mana pvana karih.

bicitra bibhg, janu sari tra tra bana bg.3.
With its source in the Mnasa lake and united with the celestial river Gag, the Sarayu
of r Rmas fame will purify the mind of the pious souls who listen to it; while the
charming episodes interspersed here and there are the groves and gardens, as it were, adjoining
the river banks.
(3)
U
UU
U
U

U U UH
U
U
UUH 4H
um
mahesa bibha
bart, te
jalacara
aganita
bahubh t.
raghubara janama anada badh, bhava ra
taraga
manoharat.4.
The bridegrooms party in the wedding of Goddess Prvat and the great Lord iva are
72
the numberless aquatic creatures of various kinds. The rejoicings and felicitations that attended
the advent of r Raghuntha represent the charm of the eddies and waves.
(4)
0 U
U UU
U U U U UH 40H
Do.: blacarita cahu badhu ke banaja bipula bahuraga,

npa rn parijana sukta madhukara bri bihaga.40.
The childlike sports of the four divine brothers are the numerous lotus flowers of varied
colours; while the stock of merits of king Daaratha and his consorts and clan represent the
bees (U) and water-birds.
(40)
SU U U U U UH
U S U UU H 1H
Cau.: sya
svayabara
kath
nad nva pau prasna
suh, sarita suhvani

anek, kevaa
kusala
so chabi ch.
utara
sabibek.1.
The fascinating story of Sts self-choice of bridegroom (Swayabara) is the delightful

charm surrounding the river. The numerous pertinent questions are the boats on the river,
while the judicious replies to the same are the skilled boatmen.
(1)
USU U U U H
U U U h U U H 2H
suni anukathana paraspara ho, pathika samja

ghora dhra bhguntha risn, gha subaddha
soha sari so.

rma bara bn.2.
The conversation that follows the narration of the story is the multitude of travellers
moving along the river banks. The wrath of Paraurma (the Lord of Bhgus) represents the
furious current of this river; while r Rmas soft words are the strongly built Ghas on the
banks.
(2)
U
UUU U UH
UUU U UUH 3H
snuja
kahata
rma
bibha
sunata haraahi
uchhu, so subha umaga sukhada saba khu.

pulakh, te sukt mana mudita nahh.3.
The festivities connected with the wedding of r Rma and His younger brothers
represent the graceful swell in the river, which is a source of delight to all. Those who rejoice
and experience a thrill of joy in narrating or hearing the story are the lucky souls who take
an exhilarating dip in the river.
(3)
U U U U H
U U UH 4H
rma tilaka hita magala
k
kumati
keka
sj, paraba joga janu jure

ker, par jsu phala bipati
samj.
ghaner.4.
The auspicious preparations that were gone through in connection with the installation
of r Rma as the Yuvarja (Prince-Regent) represent, as it were, the crowds of bathers
assembled at the river bank on a sacred occasion. Kaikeys evil design represents the moss
on the bank, which brought a serious calamity in its wake.
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
73
U UU
H 41H
Do.: samana amita utapta saba bharatacarita japajga,

kali agha khala avaguna kathana te jalamala baga kga.41.
The story of Bharata, which wards off all innumerable calamities, is a congregational
muttering of sacred formulae carried on at the river bank; while the references to the corruptions
(sins) of the Kali age and to the evil propensities of wicked people represent the scum on
the water as well as the herons and crows living by the riverside.
(41)
0U U UU U MU U UH
U U U U UUUH 1H
Cau.: krati
hima
sarita chahu
ritu
rur, samaya
suhvani
pvani
bhur.
himasailasut siva
byhu, sisira sukhada prabhu janama uchhu.1.
The river of r Rmas glory is delightful during all the six seasons; it is exceedingly
charming and holy at all times. The wedding of Goddess Prvat with Lord iva represents
Hemanta or the cold season, while the festival connected with r Rmas advent represents
the delightful iira or chilly season.
(1)
U U
U U
UUH
U H 2H
baranaba
rma bibha samju, so muda magalamaya
grama dusaha rma banagavanu, pathakath khara tapa
riturju.
pavanu.2.
The story of the preparations for r Rmas wedding constitutes the vernal season*
(the king of all seasons), which abounds in joy and felicity; while r Rmas departure for
the forest constitutes the oppressive hot weather and the tale of His wanderings represents
the blazing sun and hot winds.
(2)
U
U
U
U U
bara
ghora
niscara
rma rja sukha binaya
UU U
UH
U U UH 3H
rr, surakula
sli
sumagalakr.
baR, bisada sukhada soi sarada suh.3.
The terrible conflict with the demons represents the rainy season, which constitutes a
veritable blessing to the paddy crop in the form of gods; while the prosperity attending r
Rmas reign, His politeness and glory represent the cloudless, delightful and charming
autumn.
(3)
U H
U
U U H 4H
* The months of Mrgara and Paua (corresponding roughly to November and December) constitute
the cold season; Mgha and Phlguna (corresponding roughly to January and February) constitute the chilly
season; the months of Caitra and Vaiskha (corresponding roughly to March and April) constitute the vernal
season; Jyeha and Aha (corresponding roughly to May and June) constitute the hot weather; rvaa
and Bhdrapada (corresponding roughly to July and August) constitute the rainy season and vina and
Krtika (corresponding roughly to September and October) constitute the autumnal season.
74
sat
siromani siya
bharata
subhu
gunagth, soi guna amala anupama pth.

sustalat, sad
ekarasa
barani
na
j.4.
The recital of the virtues of St, the crest-jewel of faithful wives, constitutes the excellence
of the transparent and incomparable water. And Bharatas amiability represents its delightful
coolness, which is uniform at all times and beyond description.
(4)
UU U
U U H 42H
Do.: avalokani bolani milani prti parasapara hsa,

bhyapa bhali cahu badhu k jala mdhur subsa.42.
The way the four brothers look at one another, talk to one another, meet and love one
another, their mirth and their ideal brotherhoodthese constitute the sweetness and fragrance
of the water.
(42)
0U

U U UH
U UUH 1H
Cau.: rati
binaya
dnat
mor, laghut lalita
adabhuta salila sunata gunakr, sa
pisa
subri na
manomala
thor.
hr.1.
My intense longing, supplication and humility represent the not inconsiderable lightness
of this pure and holy water. This marvellous water heals by the mere hearing, quenches the
thirst of desire and washes the scum of the mind.
(1)
UU H
U U H 2H
rma
supremahi poata
bhava rama soaka toaka
pn, harata sakala kali kalua galn.

to, samana durita dukha drida do.2.
This water nourishes true love for r Rma and drives away all the sins of the Kali
age as well as the feeling of self-deprecation resulting therefrom. It relieves the fatigue of
transmigration, gratifies gratification itself and puts an end to sin, sorrow, indigence and
error.
(2)
U U
U
UU
U UH
U U H 3H
kma koha mada moha nasvana, bimala

sdara majjana pna kie
te , miahi
bibeka
ppa
birga baRhvana.
paritpa
hie
te .3.
It wipes out lust, anger, pride and infatuation and enhances pure wisdom and dispassion.
By reverently bathing in it and drinking from it, all traces of sin and remorse are wiped off
from the heart.
(3)
U U U U H
U U U U UUU UH 4H
jinha ehi bri na mnasa dhoe, te
kyara
tita nirakhi rabi kara bhava br, phirihahi mga
kalikla
jimi jva
bigoe.
dukhr.4.
Those who have not washed their heart with this water are wretches that have been
* BLA-KNA *
75
duped by the age of Kali. These creatures, wandering in pursuit of sensuous pleasures, will
come to grief even as a thirsty deer runs after a mirage mistaking it for real water and returns
miserable.
(4)
0 UU U U
U UU U UH 43 ()H
Do.: mati anuhri subri guna gana gani mana anhavi,
sumiri bhavn sakarahi kaha kabi kath suhi.43(A).
Having enumerated the virtues of this excellent water to the best of his intellectual
ability and bathed his mind in it, and remembering Goddess Bhavn and Lord akara, the
poet Tulasdsa narrates the beautiful narrative.
(43-A)
U LU U U
UU U H 43 ()H
aba raghupati pada pakaruha hiya dhari pi prasda,
kahau jugala munibarya kara milana subhaga sabda.43(B).
Installing in my heart the lotus feet of r Raghuntha and thus securing His grace, I
now proceed to relate the charming story of the meeting of the two great sages (Yjavalkya
and Bharadvja).
(43-B)
0Um
U

UU U UH
UU U H 1H
Cau.: bharadvja muni basahi

tpasa sama dama day
prayg, tinhahi rma pada ati anurg.

nidhn, paramratha patha parama sujn.1.
The sage Bharadvja lives in Prayga; he is extremely devoted to the feet of r Rma.
A great ascetic and an embodiment of self-restraint, composure of mind and compassion, he
is highly advanced on the spiritual path.
(1)
U U
U U
U UU H
U U H 2H
mgha makaragata rabi jaba ho, trathapatihi

va
saba
ko.
deva danuja kinara nara ren, sdara
majjahi
sakala
triben.2.
In the month of Mgha, (approximately midJanuary to midFebruary), when the sun

enters the sign of Capricorn, every one visits the chief of holy places, Prayga. Troops of
gods and demons, Kinnaras (demigods) and men, all devoutly bathe in the triple stream of
the Gag, Yamun and Sarasvat.
(2)
U
Um
U U UUU H
U U U H 3H
pujahi
mdhava pada
bharadvja
rama ati
jalajt, parasi akhaya bau haraahi gt.

pvana, parama ramya munibara mana bhvana.3.
They worship the lotus feet of God Vindumdhava (the presiding deity of Prayga); and
the touch of the immortal banyan tree sends a thrill into their limbs. The hermitage of Bharadvja
is a most sacred spot, exceedingly charming and attractive even to great hermits;
(3)
76
U U U
U
U UUH
UUU UU UU UU UH 4H
tah
hoi muni riaya samj, jhi
je
majjana
tratharj.
majjahi
prta sameta uchh, kahahi parasapara hari guna gh.4.
and is the haunt of sages and seers, who go to bathe at that holiest of holy places. At
daybreak they all perform their ablutions with religious fervour and then converse together
on the virtues of r Hari.
(4)
0 r
M U UU
UU UH 44H
Do.: brahma nirupana dharama bidhi baranahi tattva bibhga,

kahahi bhagati bhagavata kai sajuta gyna birga.44.
They discuss the nature of Brahma (the Supreme Eternal), the precepts of religion and
the classification of fundamental entities and expatiate on Devotion to the Lord coupled with
topics on spiritual enlightenment and dispassion.
(44)
0U U U
U
UU UH
U U H 1H
Cau.: ehi prakra bhari mgha nahh, puni saba nija nija rama jh.
prati sabata ati hoi anad, makara majji gavanahi munibd.1.
In this way they bathe for the whole month of Mgha and then they return to their
respective hermitages. There is great rejoicing every year and having performed their ablutions
while the sun stays in Capricorn, the hosts of sages disperse.
(1)
eka bra
jgabalika
U U U U
U Um
U
bhari makara
muni parama
H
UH 2H
nahe, saba munsa ramanha sidhe.

bibek, bharadvja
rkhe
pada
ek.2.
Having bathed on one occasion for the whole period of the suns stay in Capricorn
when all the great sages had left, each for his respective hermitage, Bharadvja clasped the
feet of the supremely enlightened saint Yjavalkya to detain him.
(2)
U
U U
U
UUH
H 3H
sdara
carana saroja
kari puj muni sujasu
pakhre, ati
bakhn, bole
punta
sana
baihre.
ati
punta
mdu
bn.3.
He reverently washed the latters lotus feet and seated him on a most sacred sana
(sitting-mat). And extolling his fair renown after duly adoring him, Bharadvja spoke in a
saintly and reverential tone.
(3)
U U
U U
UH
U U UU U U H 4H
* BLA-KNA *
ntha eka sasau baRa more , karagata
kahata so mohi lgata bhaya lj, jau na
77
bedatattva
sabu
tore .
kahau baRa hoi akj.4.
A grave doubt haunts my mind, holy sir! and the whole mystery of the Vedas stands
revealed to you. I am afraid and ashamed to utter the doubt; and I lose a great opportunity
if I do not express it.
(4)
UU U
UU U UH 45H
Do.: sata kahahi asi nti prabhu ruti purna muni gva,
hoi na bimala bibeka ura gura sana kie durva.45.
The saints lay down the rule, and the Vedas as well as the Puras and sages too
loudly proclaim, that pure wisdom cannot dawn in the heart should one keep anything
concealed from ones spiritual preceptor.
(45)
0 U UU U UUU U U UUH
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: asa
rma
bicri
pragaau
nma kara
nija
mohu, harahu ntha kari jana para chohu.
amita prabhv, sata
purna
upaniada
gv.1.
Remembering this I disclose my delusion; dispel it, taking pity on this servant, my
lord! The saints as well as the Puras and the Upaniads too declare that the potency of
the name Rma is unlimited.
(1)
UH
U U UU U U UUH 2H
satata japata sabhu abins, siva bhagavna gyna guna rs.
kara
cri
jva
jaga ahah, ks marata parama pada lahah.2.
The immortal Lord iva, who is the fountain of qualities (Guas) and a repository of
wisdom, incessantly repeats It. There are four broad divisions of living beings in the world;
such of them as die in the holy city of K (Vras) attain the highest state.
(2)
U
U
U U U U U H
UU U U UH 3H
sopi
rma
mahim muniry, siva upadesu
rmu kavana prabhu puchau toh, kahia
bujhi
karata kari
kpnidhi
dy.
moh.3.
This too marks the glory of r Rmas Name, O chief of sages; for it is this very
Name that Lord iva mercifully imparts to the dying Jva in K. I beseech you, my lord,
who that Rma is? Pray! explain it to me, O repository of compassion.
(3)
U
eka
nri
U
U U U U UH
UU UU U U U U U UH 4H
rma
biraha
avadhesa
kumr, tinha kara carita bidita sasr.
dukhu laheu apr, bhayau rou rana rvanu mr.4.
78
One such Rma is the prince of Ayodhy whose exploits are known throughout the
world. Infinite was his desolation due to the abduction of his wife; and flying into a rage
he killed Rvaa in battle.
(4)
U U U U UU
U UU UH 46H
Do.: prabhu soi rma ki apara kou jhi japata tripurri,

satyadhma sarbagya tumha kahahu bibeku bicri.46.
Is it this very Rma, my lord, or someone else whose name iva ever repeats? You
are an embodiment of truth and omniscient; so ponder well and enlighten me with your
exposition.
(46)
Cau.: jaise miai

jgabalika
U U UU SUH
UU U H 1H
mora bhrama bhr, kahahu so kath ntha bistr.
bole
musuk, tumhahi bidita raghupati prabhut.1.
Tell me in detail, my master, the narrative whereby my overwhelming perplexity may

be overcome. Yjavalkya smilingly said, The glory of r Raghuntha is already known
to you.
(1)
U U
UU U
U
UU
H
U UU S U UH 2H
rmabhagata tumha mana krama bn, catur

tumhri
mai
jn.
chahu sunai rma guna guRh, knhihu prasna manahu ati muRh.2.
You are a devotee of r Rma in thought, word and deed; I have come to know your
ingenuity. You wish to hear an account of the subtle virtues of r Rma; that is why you
have questioned me as if you were quite an ignoramus.
(2)
U U UU U UH
UU
U
U
UH 3H
tta sunahu sdara manu
l, kahau rma
mahmohu
mahiesu
bisl, rmakath
kai
kath
klik
suh.
karl.3.
Listen then with devout attention, my child, while I narrate the beautiful story of
r Rma. Appalling ignorance is the gigantic demon Mahisura (so-called because he
was endowed with the form of a buffalo); while the narrative of r Rma is the dreaded
Klik* (who made short work of the demon).
(3)
rmakath sasi
aisei
sasaya
U
U
kirana
knha
U UU U H
U U H 4H
samn, sata cakora karahi jehi pn.
bhavn, mahdeva
taba
kah
bakhn.4.
* The story is told in Durg-Saptasat or the Ca, a work most popular with the Hindus, forming
part of the Mrakaeya Pura.
* BLA-KNA *
79
The story of r Rma is like the moonbeams that are taken in (absorbed) by Cakora
bird in the form of saints. A similar doubt was expressed by no less a personage than
Goddess Prvat, and the great God iva then expounded the matter in detail.
(4)
0 UU
UU U
U U U U UU H 47H
Do.: kahau so mati anuhri aba um sabhu sabda,

bhayau samaya jehi hetu jehi sunu muni miihi bida.47.
I shall repeat now to the best of my comprehension the dialogue between Um and
Lord iva. Hear, O sage, the time and the occasion of this dialogue; your delusion will be
resolved.
(47)
U UH
U SU H 1H
Cau.: eka
bra
tret
juga
mh, sabhu gae
saga sat jagajanani bhavn, puje
rii
kubhaja rii
akhilesvara
ph.
jn.1.
Once upon a time, in the age of Tret, Lord iva called on sage Agastya. His consort,
Goddess Sat, Mother of the universe, accompanied Him. The sage worshipped Him knowing
Him to be the universal lord.
(1)
U U
U
U
UU U U U
H
H 2H
rmakath
munibarja
bakhn, sun mahesa parama sukhu mn.
rii
puch
haribhagati
suh, kah
sabhu
adhikr
p.2.
The great sage narrated at length the story of r Rma and Lord Mahea listened to
it with extreme gratification. The sage then inquired about devotion to r Hari, and iva
discoursed on it finding in the sage a fit recipient.
(2)
U U U U UU UH
UU UUH 3H
.
kahata sunata raghupati guna gth, kachu dina tah

rahe girinth.
muni sana bid mgi tripurr, cale bhavana sa ga dacchakumr.3.
Thus narrating and hearing the tale of r Rmas virtues, iva spent some days there.
Finally, taking leave of the sage, iva proceeded to His abode, Mount Kailsa, alongwith
Dakas daughter, Sat.
(3)
U UU UU U U UH
U U U U H 4H
tehi avasara bhajana mahibhr, hari

raghubasa
lnha
avatr.
pit bacana taji rju
uds, daaka
bana
bicarata
abins.4.
During those very days, with a view to relieving the burden of the earth, r Hari had
descended in the lineage of King Raghu. Renouncing His right to the throne at the word of
His father, Daaratha, the Immortal Lord (r Rma) was wandering in the Daaka forest
in the garb of an ascetic.
(4)
80
0 NU
U UU U U U
# M UU H 48 ()H
Do.: hdaya bicrata jta hara kehi bidhi darasanu hoi,

gupta rupa avatareu prabhu gae jna sabu koi.48(A).
iva kept pondering as He went on: How can I obtain a sight of Him? The Lord has
bodied Himself forth secretly; and if I visit Him, everyone will know who He is. (48-A)
0U
UU U U U
U UL H 48 ()H
So.: sakara ura ati chobhu sat na jnahi maramu soi,

tulas darasana lobhu mana aru locana llac.48(B).
In ankaras heart there was a great tumult; Sat, however, had no inkling of his inner
feelings. His mind, says Tulasdsa, apprehended lest the secret might be disclosed while the
temptation of obtaining a sight of the Lord made His eyes wistful.
(48-B)
0U U U U U H
U U UU U U L H 1H
Cau.: rvana marana manuja kara jc, prabhu bidhi bacanu knha caha sc.
jau nahi ju rahai
pachitv, karata bicru na banata banv.1.
Rvaa (the demon king of Lak) had sought from Brahm the boon of his death at
the hands of a human being; and the Lord would have the words of Brahm come true. If
I do not go to meet Him, I shall ever regret it. iva pondered thus, but found no solution
to the puzzle.
(1)
U U
H
U
UU
U U U UH 2H
ehi
bidhi bhae socabasa
s, teh
samaya
ji
dasass.
lnha
nca
mrcahi
sag, bhayau turata soi kapaa kurag.2.
The Lord was thus lost in a reverie. Meanwhile the vile Rvaa took with him the
demon Mrca, who forthwith assumed the illusory form of a deer.
(2)
U U U UU U U UH
U UU UH 3H
kari chalu muRha har baideh, prabhu prabhu tasa bidita na teh.
mga badhi badhu sahita hari e, ramu dekhi nayana jala che.3.
The fool Rvaa carried off King Videhas daughter, St, by fraud; the Lords real
might was not known to him. Having killed the antelope, r Hari returned with His brother
Lakmaa; His eyes were filled with tears when He saw the cottage empty.
(3)
UU U UU U U H
U U UU H 4H
* BLA-KNA *
biraha bikala
kabahu joga
81
nara iva raghur, khojata bipina phirata dou bh.

.
biyoga na jke , dekh pragaa biraha dukhu tke .4.
r Raghuntha felt desolate at the loss like a mortal man, and the two brothers roamed
about in the woods in search of St. He who knows neither union nor separation showed
unmistakable signs of grief caused by separation.
(4)
U U U U
U NU UU U H 49H
Do.: ati
bicitra raghupati carita jnahi parama sujna,

je matimada bimoha basa hdaya dharahi kachu na.49.
Exceedingly mysterious are the ways of r Raghuntha; the truly wise alone can
comprehend them. The dull-witted in their height of folly imagine something quite different.(49)
0
U
U UU U U UU H
U UU U UUH 1H
Cau.: sabhu samaya tehi rmahi

bhari locana chabisidhu
dekh, upaj hiya

ati harau
nihr, kusamaya jni na knhi
bise.
cinhr.1.
On that very occasion iva saw r Rma and supreme joy of an extraordinary nature
welled up in His heart. He feasted His eyes on that Ocean of Beauty, r Rma; but He did
not disclose His identity as He knew it was not an opportune time for the same.
(1)
jaya
cale
U U H
H 2H
saccidnada jaga pvana, asa kahi caleu manoja nasvana.

jta
siva sat
samet, puni
puni
pulakata
kpniket.2.
iva, passed on exclaiming Glory to the Redeemer of the universe, who is all Truth,
Consciousness and Bliss ! The all-merciful, Lord iva, was repeatedly thrilled with joy as
He went on His way with Sat.
(2)
UU
U
U
H
U U H 3H
sat so das sabhu kai dekh, ura

upaj
sadehu
bise.
sakaru
jagatabadya jagads, sura nara muni saba nvata ss.3.
When Sat beheld akara in this state, a grave doubt arose in Her mind: akara is
Lord of the universe Himself, and is adored by the entire universe; gods, men and sages all
bow their head to Him.
(3)
U U U U U
UH
U U UU UU UH 4H
tinha npasutahi knha paranm, kahi
bhae magana chabi tsu bilok, ajahu
saccidnada
paradhm.
prti ura rahati na rok.4.
Yet He made obeisance to this prince, referring to him as the Supreme Being, who is
all Truth, Consciousness and Bliss. He was enraptured to behold his beauty and felt an
upsurge of emotion in His heart, which He was unable to control even till this moment! (4)
82
0 r
U U
U U U U U H 50H
Do.: brahma jo bypaka biraja aja akala anha abheda,

so ki deha dhari hoi nara jhi na jnata beda.50.
The Supreme Eternal, who is all-pervading, unbegotten, without parts, free from desire,
beyond My and beyond all distinction and which not even the Vedas can comprehend
can It embody as a man?
(50)
0c U U U U U
U
UUH
UUH 1H
Cau.: binu jo sura hita naratanu dhr, sou

sarbagya
jath
khojai so ki agya iva
nr, gynadhma
rpati
tripurr.
asurr.1.
Even Viu, Who takes a human form for the sake of gods, is omniscient like the
Slayer of Tripura, iva. Can He wander in search of His Consort like an ignorant man
He who is a repository of knowledge, the lord of r (the goddess of prosperity) and the
slayer of demons?
(1)
U U H
U U U N UH 2H
sabhugir puni m na
ho, siva
sarbagya
asa sasaya mana bhayau apr, hoi na hdaya
jna
sabu
ko.
prabodha pracr.2.
The words of iva, too, cannot be untrue. Everyone knows that He is all-knowing.
Thus Her mind was filled with an interminable series of doubts; Her heart could not be
pacified by any means.
(2)
l U UU UU
U
H
U U U UU H 3H
jadyapi pragaa na kaheu bhavn, hara
atarajm
saba
jn.
sunahi sat tava nri subhu, sasaya asa na dharia ura ku.3.
Although Bhavn did not say anything openly, Lord Hara, who is the inner dweller
of all, came to know everything. Look here, Sat, the womanly traits are foremost in you;
you should never harbour such a doubt in your mind.
(3)
U U H
CU
UU U UH 4H
jsu kath
soi mama
kubhaja
iadeva
rii
g, bhagati
raghubr, sevata
jsu
jhi
mai munihi
sad
muni
sun.
dhr.4.
He is no other than r Raghuvra, My beloved Deity (Ia), whose narrative was sung
by sage Agastya, devotion in whom was the subject of the talk I gave to him and whom
illumined sages ever wait upon.
(4)
U0
U h U U
U U U UH
* BLA-KNA *
83
U r
UU U UH
dhra jog siddha satata bimala mana jehi dhyvah,
kahi neti nigama purna gama jsu krati gvah.
soi rmu bypaka brahma bhuvana nikya pati my dhan,
avatareu apane bhagata hita nijatatra nita raghukulaman.
Cha.: muni
He who has bodied Himself forth as Lord r Rma for the sake of His devotees is
no other than the Supreme Eternal, who is all-pervading and ever free, who is the Ruler of
all the worlds and the Lord of My, whom illumined sages, Yogs (mystics) and Siddhas
(adepts) constantly meditate upon with their sinless mind and whose glory is sung by the
Vedas as well as the Puras and other scriptures in terms as not this, not this.
UU U UU U U
U U UU H 51H
So.: lga na ura upadesu jadapi kaheu siva

bole bihasi mahesu harimy balu
bra bahu,
jni jiya .51.
Although Lord iva repeated this time and again, His exhortations made no impact on
the mind of Sat. Then the great Lord iva smilingly said, realizing in His heart the potency
of r Haris My:
(51)
0 UU U UU UH
U UU UUU U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: jau tumhare mana ati sadehu, tau
kina
ji
parch
lehu.
taba lagi baiha ahau
baachh, jaba lagi tumha aihahu mohi ph. 1.
If you have a grave doubt in your mind, why not go and verify the fact yourself? I
shall wait in the shade of this banyan tree till you come back to Me.
(1)
U U UU UH
UU L U H 2H
jaise
cal
ji moha
sat
siva
bhrama bhr, karehu

yasu
p, karahi
so jatanu bibeka
bicru
karau
k
bicr.
bh.2.
Using your dispassionate judgment you should resort to some device whereby the
stupefying doubt born of your ignorance may be rectified. Thus obtaining leave of iva,
Sat set forth; She racked Her brains to decide what device She should adopt in order to test
the divinity of r Rma.
(2)
U
UU U
U U
U U
ih sabhu asa mana

morehu
kahe na
U H
UH 3H
anumn, dacchasut
kahu
sasaya jh, bidhi
biparta
nahi
kalyn.
bhal
nh.3.
On this side, iva did not perceive the welfare of Dakas daughter, Sat. When her
84
doubt did not yield even to My exhortations, He said to Himself, it seems the stars are
unpropitious to her and the result will not be good.
(3)
UU U U U U U H
U UU Z U H 4H
hoihi soi jo rma raci rkh, ko kari tarka baRhvai skh.
.
asa kahi lage japana harinm, ga sat jah~a prabhu sukhadhm.4.
After all, whatever r Rma has willed must come to pass; why should one add
to the complication by indulging in further speculation? So saying, Lord iva began to
repeat the name of r Hari; while Sat proceeded to the spot where the all-blissful Lord
r Rma was.
(4)
NU L U U U M
U U UH 52H
Do.: puni puni hdaya bicru kari dhari st kara rupa,

ge hoi cali patha tehi jehi vata narabhupa.52.
After many an anxious thought Sat assumed the form of St and moved ahead on the
same route along which the Ruler of men, r Rma, was coming.
(52)
0U U
NU H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: lachimana dkha umkta
be, cakita bhae bhrama hdaya bise.
kahi na sakata kachu ati gabhr, prabhu prabhu jnata matidhr.1.
When Lakmaa saw Sat in Her disguise, he was astonished and much puzzled. He
was tongue-tied and looked very grave; the sagacious brother Lakmaa was aware of Lord
Raghunthas glory.
(1)
U US U
UH
U U U U U H 2H
sat
kapau
jneu
surasvm, sabadaras
saba
sumirata
jhi
miai
agyn, soi sarabagya rmu
atarajm.
bhagavn.2.
All-perceiving and the inner controller of all, the Lord of gods, r Rma, took no time
in detecting the false appearance of Sat. r Rma is the same omniscient Lord whose very
thought wipes out ignorance.
(2)
sat
nija
U U UU U U U
NU U
H
U H 3H
knha caha taha hu

duru, dekhahu nri subhva prabhu.
my balu hdaya bakhn, bole
bihasi
rmu
mdu
bn.3.
Sat sought to practise deception even on Him: see how low-down the nature of a
woman is! Extolling in His heart the potency of His My (delusive power), r Rma
smilingly addressed Her in a mild tone.
(3)
U U U H
UU
UU
U UU U UH 4H
* BLA-KNA *
jori pni prabhu knha pranmu, pit sameta
kaheu
bahori
kah
baketu, bipina akeli
85
lnha
phirahu
nija nmu.
kehi hetu.4.
With folded hands He first made obeisance to Her, mentioning His name along with
His fathers. He then asked Her the whereabouts of Lord iva and wondered what made Her
roam about all alone in the forest.
(4)
0 U
U
U U NU U H 53H
Do.: rma bacana mdu guRha suni upaj ati sakocu,

sat sabhta mahesa pahi cal hdaya baRa socu.53.
Sat felt very much abashed when She heard these soft yet significant words of r
Rma. She turned towards the great Lord iva with a feeling of awe and was very much
dejected at heart.
(53)
0 U U U U U H
UL UU U UU U L UH 1H
Cau.: mai sakara kara kah na mn, nija
ji
utaru
aba
dehau
kh, ura
agynu
rma
para
upaj
ati
druna
n.
dh.1.
I heeded not the word of akara and imposed My own ignorance on r Rma! What
reply shall I give to my lord now? the agony of Her heart was most terrible.
(1)
U U U U H
U U H 2H
jn
sat
rma
sat dukhu
pv, nija prabhu kachu pragai janv.
dkha kautuku maga jt, ge
rmu
sahita
r
bhrt.2.
r Rma perceived that Sat had got unnerved; He, therefore, revealed to Her a part
of His glory. As She went on Her way, Sat beheld a strange phenomenon. r Rma was
going ahead of Her alongwith His Consort, St, and His younger brother, Lakmaa. (2)
U U U
U UU U U
U H
h H 3H
phiri citav pche prabhu dekh, sahita badhu siya sudara be.
siddha
munsa
prabn.3.
jaha citavahi taha prabhu sn, sevahi
She looked back and there too She saw the Lord with His brother and St in an
attractive garb. Whichever way She turned Her eyes, there was Lord r Rma enthroned
and illumined Siddhas and sages ministering to Him.
(3)
c U H
U U H 4H
dekhe siva bidhi binu anek, amita

prabhu
eka
te
badata carana karata prabhu sev, bibidha bea dekhe saba
ek.
dev.4.
Sat saw several sets of iva, Brahm and Viu, each set possessing a glory infinitely
greater than that of the others. She also beheld a whole host of gods bowing at r Rmas
feet and waiting upon Him in their different garbs.
(4)
86
U
U U U U U MH 54H
Do.: sat
bidhtr
idir
dekh
amita
anupa,
jehi jehi bea ajdi sura tehi tehi tana anurupa.54.
She further perceived innumerable Sats (consorts of iva), consorts of Brahm and
Lakms (consorts of Viu), all peerless in beauty. They conformed in their appearance to
the garb in which Brahm and the other gods appeared.
(54)
U U
UU
Cau.: dekhe jaha taha

jva
carcara
U QU U U H
U UH 1H
raghupati jete, saktinha sahita
jo
sasr, dekhe
sakala
sakala sura tete.

aneka
prakr.1.
Each separate vision of r Rma was attended by a whole host of gods with their
feminine counterparts, as well as by the whole animate and inanimate creation with its
multitudinous species.
(1)
U U
U U M U
UU U
pujahi prabhuhi deva bahu be, rma rupa

avaloke
raghupati
bahutere, st
sahita
H
UH 2H
dusara nahi dekh.

na
bea
ghanere.2.
But, while the gods, who adored Lord r Raghuntha, appeared in diverse garbs, the
appearance of r Rma was the same in every case. Although Sat saw many Rmas with
as many Sts, their garbs did not differ.
(2)
UU U Z H
NU U U U UH 3H
soi raghubara soi lachimanu st, dekhi
sat
ati
bha
sabht.
hdaya kapa tana sudhi kachu nh, nayana mudi baih maga mh.3.
Seeing the same Raghuntha, the same Lakmaa and the same St, Sat was struck
with great awe. Her heart quivered, and She lost all consciousness of Her body. Closing Her
eyes She sat down on the wayside.
(3)
UU U UU U UUH
U U U UU UH 4H
bahuri
bilokeu nayana ughr, kachu na dkha taha dacchakumr.
puni puni ni rma pada ss, cal
tah
jaha
rahe
girs.4.
When She opened Her eyes and gazed once more, the daughter of Daka, Sat, saw
nothing there. Repeatedly bowing Her head at the feet of r Rma, She proceeded to the
spot where Lord iva was.
(4)
0 Z
U U U
U UU UU H 55H
* BLA-KNA *
87
Do.: ga sampa mahesa taba ha si puch kusalta,

lnhi parch kavana bidhi kahahu satya saba bta.55.
When She came near, Lord iva smilingly inquired if all was well with Her and then
said, Tell me now the whole truth, how did you test r Rma?
(55)
[PAUSE 2 FOR A THIRTY-DAY RECITATION]
UU U UH
UU U Z U UUU ZH 1H
0
U
Cau.: sat samujhi raghubra prabhu, bhaya basa siva sana knha duru.
kachu na parch lnhi gos, knha
pranmu
tumhrihi
n. 1.
Having realized the greatness of r Raghuvra, Sat in Her awe concealed the truth
from iva. I made no test My Lord; I made obeisance just like You.
(1)
U U U U H
U U U U U H 2H
jo tumha kah so m na ho, more
mana
taba sakara dekheu dhari dhyn, sat jo knha
pratti
carita
ati
sabu
so.
jn.2.
What You said cannot be untrue; I am fully convinced in my heart. Lord iva then
looked within by contemplation and came to know all that Sat had done.
(2)
UU
UU
UU L U U U U UH
U
NU U H 3H
bahuri rmamyahi siru

nv, preri satihi jehi jhu ha
hari
icch
bhv
balavn, hdaya
bicrata sabhu
kahv.
sujn.3.
Again, He bowed His head to the delusive power of r Rma that had prompted Sat
to tell a lie. What has been preordained by the will of r Hari must have its way, the allwise iva thought within Himself.
(3)
U U UU U H
UU U U H 4H
sat
jau
knha st
kara
be, siva ura bhayau bida bise.
aba karau sat sana prt, miai
bhagati
pathu
hoi
ant.4.
Sat had assumed the disguise of St; this made iva very much disconsolate at heart.
If I continue to love Sat as my consort as heretofore, the cult of Devotion will be lost and
it will be an act of impropriety on my part to do so.
(4)
0 U
U
U U U U NU H 56H
Do.: parama punta na ji taji kie prema baRa ppu,

pragai na kahata mahesu kachu hdaya adhika satpu.56.
Sat is too chaste to be abandoned, and it will be a great sin to love her any more as
a spouse. The great Lord iva uttered not a word aloud, although there was great agony
in His heart.
(56)
88
0 U L U U NU H
U U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: taba sakara prabhu pada siru nv, sumirata
rmu
hdaya asa v.
ehi tana satihi bhea mohi nh, siva sakalpu knha mana mh.1.
Then iva bowed His head at the feet of Lord r Rma; and as soon as He invoked
r Rma the idea came to His mind that He should have no relation with Sat as husband
and wife so long as she was in that body. iva resolved accordingly,
(1)
U L U U UUH
U U U UH 2H
asa bicri
sakaru
matidhr, cale bhavana sumirata raghubr.
calata gagana bhai gir suh, jaya mahesa bhali bhagati dRh.2.
and having so resolved the stable-minded Lord akara proceeded towards His abode,
Mount Kailsa, with His mind fixed on r Raghuntha. Even as He moved forward a
charming celestial voice from heaven was heard. Glory to the great Lord iva, who has so
staunchly upheld the cause of Devotion.
(2)
U U U
U
U UU U U
H
H 3H
asa pana tumha binu karai ko n, rmabhagata samaratha bhagavn.

suni nabhagir sat ura soc, puch
sivahi
sameta
sakoc.3.
Who else, other than You, could take such a vow? You are a devotee of r Rma
as also the all-powerful Lord at the same time. Sat felt troubled at heart when She heard
the heavenly voice. She addressed iva in a faltering voice:
(3)
U UU
H
U U UU U UH 4H
knha kavana pana kahahu kpl, satyadhma
jadapi sat puch bahu bh t, tadapi na
prabhu
dnadayl.
kaheu tripura rt.4.
Tell me, O merciful Lord! what vow have You taken? You are an embodiment of
Truth and compassionate to the afflicted. Even though Sat enquired in ways more than one,
the Slayer of the demon Tripura, iva, spoke not a word.
(4)
NU U
U U U U U H 57 ()H
Do.: sat hdaya anumna kiya sabu jneu sarbagya,

knha kapau mai sabhu sana nri sahaja jaRa agya.57(A).
Sat concluded that the omniscient Lord had come to know everything; I had tried to
deceive iva; woman is silly and senseless by nature, She realized.
(57A)
U U U
U U U U U H 57 ()H
* BLA-KNA *
89
So.: jalu paya sarisa biki dekhahu prti ki rti bhali,

bilaga hoi rasu ji kapaa kha parata puni.57(B).
Even water when mixed with milk sells as milk; look at the unifying process of love.
The water, however, is separated from the milk and the taste also disappears the moment
lemon is added into it in the form of falsehood.
(57B)
0NU U U UH
U U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: hdaya socu samujhata nija karan, cit
amita
ji
nahi
baran.
kpsidhu siva parama agdh, pragaa na kaheu mora apardh.1.
Sat felt perturbed in Her heart at the thought of what She had done; the extent of Her
anxiety could neither be gauged nor described. She realized that Lord iva is a supremely
unfathomable ocean of mercy, hence He did not openly declare Her fault.
(1)
U L U U NU H
U U UU H 2H
sakara rukha avaloki bhavn, prabhu mohi tajeu hdaya akuln.
nija agha samujhi na kachu kahi j, tapai
av
iva
ura
adhik.2.
From the attitude of iva, however, She judged that the Lord had abandoned Her, and
felt great agony in Her heart. Conscious of Her guilt, She could not say anything; but all the
while Her heart smouldered like a furnace.
(2)
U U
U
U U S
U
UH
H 3H
satihi
sasoca
jni baketu, kah kath
baranata patha bibidha itihs, bisvantha
sukhahetu.
kails.3.
sudara
pahu ce
Perceiving the sad look of Sat, iva narrated beautiful episodes in order to relieve Her
mind. Relating various legends while on His way, the Lord of the universe, iva, reached
Kailsa.
(3)
U U UU UH
U U M UU U UH 4H
taha puni sabhu samujhi pana pana, baihe baatara
sakara sahaja sarupu samhr, lgi
samdhi
kari kamalsana.
akhaa
apr.4.
Then, recalling His vow, iva sat down there under a banyan tree in the Yogic pose
known as Padmsana (the lotus pose). Lord iva communed with His own Self and passed
into an unbroken and indefinitely long Samdhi (trance).
(4)
U U
U U UUH 58H
Do.: sat basahi kailsa taba adhika socu mana mhi,

maramu na kou jna kachu juga sama divasa sirhi.58.
90
Then Sat dwelt in Kailsa, Her mind sorrowing grievously. Nobody knew anything
about what was going on in Her mind; but the days hung heavy on Her like so many Yugas
or ages.
(58)
0 UU U UU U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: nita nava socu sat ura bhr, kaba jaihau
dukha sgara
mai jo knha raghupati apamn, puni patibacanu m kari
pr.
jn.1.
The grief that preyed on Sats mind was heavy and ever new; for She did not know
when She would be able to tide over the ocean of sorrow. I slighted r Raghuntha and
again took my husbands words to be untrue.
(1)
U U U U UU UH
U U U UH 2H
so phalu
aba bidhi
mohi bidht
dnh, jo kachu ucita rah soi
asa bujhia nahi toh, sakara bimukha jivasi
knh.
moh.2.
Providence has repaid me for my follies and has done only that which I deserved.
Now, O God, it does not behove you that you should make me survive even after alienating
me from akara.
(2)
U U NU U UU U H
U U UU H 3H
kahi na ji kachu hdaya galn, mana mahu rmahi sumira sayn.
jau
prabhu dnadaylu kahv, rati
harana
beda
jasu
gv.3.
The anguish of Her heart was beyond words. The sane lady invoked the presence of
r Rma in Her heart and addressed Him thus: If they refer to You as compassionate to
the afflicted and if the Vedas have glorified You as the dispeller of sorrow,
(3)
UU U U UUU U U UH
U U U UH 4H
tau
jau
mai binaya karau kara jor, chuau begi deha yaha mor.
more siva carana sanehu, mana krama bacana satya bratu ehu.4.
I beseech you with folded hands, O Lord, that I may speedily get rid of this body of
mine. If I have any devotion to the feet of iva and if I am true to my vow in thought, word
and deed,
(4)
U UU U
U U U U U UH 59H
Do.: tau sabadaras sunia prabhu karau so begi upi,

hoi maranu jehi binahi rama dusaha bipatti bihi.59.
then, O all-perceiving Lord, listen to me and speedily devise some plan whereby I may
die and get rid of this unbearable calamity without much strain.
(59)
* BLA-KNA *
0U
91
U L UH
U
H 1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi dukhita prajesakumr, akathanya druna dukhu bhr.

bte
sabata
sahasa
sats, taj
samdhi
sabhu
abins.1.
Sat, the daughter of Daka, thus felt very miserable. Her deep agony was terrible
beyond words. When eighty-seven thousand years elapsed, the immortal iva emerged from
His trance.
(1)
U U U
U U
H
UH 2H
rma nma siva sumirana lge, jneu

sat
jagatapati
jge.
ji sabhu pada badanu knh, sanamukha sakara sanu dnh.2.
iva started repeating the name of r Rma; then Sat came to know that the Lord of
the universe had come to the waking state. She went and bowed at the feet of iva. akara
gave Her a seat in front of Himself.
(2)
U UU U U U H
U U U H 3H
lage kahana
harikath
rasl, daccha prajesa
dekh bidhi bicri saba lyaka, dacchahi knha
bhae tehi kl.

prajpati nyaka.3.
He began to narrate the delightful stories of r Hari. Meanwhile Daka (Sats father)
had come to be anointed the lord of created beings. On careful consideration the Creator
(Brahm) found Daka qualified in everyway and appointed him as the supreme lord of
created beings.
(3)
U U U NU H
U U U U UH 4H
baRa adhikra daccha jaba pv, ati abhimnu
nahi kou asa janam jaga mh, prabhut
pi
hdaya taba
jhi
mada
v.
nh. 4.
When Daka attained this high position, the pride of his heart knew no bounds. Never
was a creature born in this world whom power did not intoxicate.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U H 60H
Do.: daccha lie muni boli saba karana lage baRa jga,
nevate sdara sakala sura je pvata makha bhga.60.
Daka got together all the sages and they began to perform a big sacrifice. All the gods
who obtain a share of the oblations offered at a sacrifice were cordially invited to attend. (60)
0U
c
h
U
UU U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: kinara nga siddha gadharb, badhunha sameta cale sura sarb.
binu
biraci mahesu
bih, cale
sakala
sura
jna
ban.1.
92
Kinnaras (a species of demigods), Ngas, Siddhas (a class of celestial beings) and

Gandharvas (celestial songsters) and the whole host of gods proceeded (to the sacrifice)
alongwith their wives. All the gods with the exception of Viu, Brahm (the Creator) and
the great Lord iva, set out in their aerial cars.
(1)

U H
U U UU UUU H 2H
sat
sura
biloke
byoma
bimn, jta cale sudara bidhi nn.
sudar karahi kala gn, sunata ravana chuahi muni dhyn.2.
Sat beheld beautiful aerial cars of various patterns coursing across the sky. Celestial
damsels were singing melodious strains, which intruded upon the ears of ascetics and broke
their meditation.
(2)
UU UU U UUH
U U U U UU UH 3H
pucheu taba siva kaheu bakhn, pit jagya suni kachu haran.
jau mahesu mohi yasu
deh, kachu dina ji rahau
misa eh.3.
When Sat inquired about the joyous commotion in the air, iva explained the whole
thing. She was somewhat delighted to hear of the sacrifice commenced by Her father and
thought of making it an excuse for staying a few days at Her fathers house in case the great
Lord iva granted Her leave.
(3)
U NU U U U UH
UU
U H 4H
pati parityga hdaya dukhu bhr, kahai na nija apardha bicr.
bol
sat
manohara
bn, bhaya sakoca prema rasa sn.4.
Repudiation by Her lord tormented Her heart not a little; but being conscious of Her
own guilt She could not utter a word. At last Sat spoke in a charming voice tinged with awe,
bashfulness and love,
(4)
U U U
U U H 61H
Do.: pit bhavana utsava parama jau prabhu yasu hoi,

tau mai
ju kpyatana sdara dekhana soi.61.
There is a great function at my fathers house, O Lord. If You grant me leave, I would
fain go and see it, O repository of compassion.
(61)
0UU UU U U UH
U Z UU U UU UZH 1H
Cau.: kahehu nka morehu mana bhv, yaha anucita nahi nevata pahv.
daccha sakala nija sut bol, hamare bayara
tumhau
bisar.1.
Lord iva replied, Your suggestion is good and has commended itself to Me as well.
But the anomaly is that no invitation has been sent to us. Daka has invited all his other
daughters; but because of the ill-will he bears towards me, you too have been ignored. (1)
* BLA-KNA *
93
r U U U UU H
U UU U H 2H
brahmasabh hama sana dukhu mn, tehi te
ajahu karahi
jau
binu bole
jhu bhavn, rahai na slu sanehu
apamn.
na kn.2.
In the court of Brahm he once took offence against me; that is why he insults Me
even now. If you go there uninvited, Bhavn, all propriety, affection and decorum will be
cast to the winds.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U UH 3H
jadapi mitra prabhu pitu gura geh, jia
tadapi birodha mna jaha
ko, tah
binu
bolehu
na
sadeh.
gae
kalynu
na
ho.3.
It is no doubt true one may call on ones friend, master, father or teacher without
waiting for a formal invitation; yet where someone nurses a grudge against you, you accomplish
nothing by going there.
(3)
UU H
U U U U UU H 4H
bh ti aneka sabhu samujhv, bhv basa
kaha prabhu jhu jo binahi bole , nahi bhali
na gynu ura v.
bta hamre bhe .4.
iva expostulated with Sat in so many ways, but as fate had willed it, good sense did
not dawn on Her. The Lord repeated once more that if She went to Her fathers place
uninvited, He visualized no good results from it.
(4)
0 U
UU U UU UU
U UUH 62H
Do.: kahi dekh hara jatana bahu rahai na dacchakumri,

die mukhya gana saga taba bid knha tripurri.62.
Having reasoned with Her in several ways, when iva at long last realized that Sat
would not stay, Mahdeva, the Slayer of Tripura, detailed a few of His principal attendants
as Her escort and let Her go.
(62)
0 Z U U H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: pit bhavana jaba ga bhavn, daccha
sdara bhalehi mil eka
mt, bhagin
trsa
mil
khu na
bahuta
sanamn.
musukt.1.
When Bhavn (the Consort of Bhava, an epithet of iva) reached Her fathers house,
no one greeted Her for fear of incurring Dakas displeasure. Her mother was the solitary
one who met Her kindly. Her sisters received Her with (disdainful) smiles.
(1)
U U U U U U H
U U U H 2H
daccha na kachu puch kusalt, satihi
biloki
jare
saba
gt.
sat
ji
dekheu taba
jg, katahu na dkha sabhu kara bhg.2.
94
Daka would not even inquire about Her health; he burnt all over with rage at the very
sight of Sat. Sat then went to have a look at the sacrifice; but nowhere did She find any
share of oblations set apart for iva.
(2)
UU U U UU UH
U NU U U U UH 3H
taba cita caRheu jo sakara kaheu, prabhu apamnu samujhi ura daheu.
pchila dukhu na hdaya asa byp, jasa yaha bhayau mah paritp.3.
Then did She realize the aptness of akaras warning; Her heart burnt within Her at
the thought of the insult inflicted on Her lord. The former grief (that of repudiation by Her
lord) did not torment Her heart so much as the great agony She now felt (as a result of the
insult meted out to Her husband).
(3)
l L U H
U U U U H 4H
jadyapi jaga druna dukha nn, saba
te kahina
jti
avamn.
samujhi so satihi bhayau ati krodh, bahu bidhi janan knha prabodh.4.
Although there are terrible agonies of various kinds in this world, the insult caused to
ones own people is the most painful of them all. The thought of the same made Sat furious.
Her mother tried to pacify Her in many ways.
(4)
U NU U
U UU UU H 63H
Do.: siva apamnu na ji sahi hdaya na hoi prabodha,

sakala sabhahi hahi haaki taba bol bacana sakrodha.63.
The insult to iva was something unbearable; Her heart could not, therefore, be pacified.
Then, sharply reproaching the whole assembly, She spoke in furious accents:
(63)
0U U U U H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: sunahu sabhsada sakala munid, kah sun jinha sakara nid.
so phalu turata lahaba saba khu, bhal
bhti
pachitba
pithu .1.
Hear ye elders of the assembly and all great sages! All of you, who have reviled
akara or heard Him reviled, must forthwith bear the consequence and My father too shall
fully repent.
(1)
U U UH
U UH 2H
sata
kia
sabhu rpati apabd, sunia jah

taha asi marajd.
tsu
jbha
jo
bas, ravana mudi na ta calia par.2.
Wherever you hear a saint, iva or Viu (the Lord of Lakm) vilified, the rule is that
if it lies within your power you should tear out the tongue of the reviler; otherwise you
should run away closing your ears.
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
95
UU UUH
U U U UH 3H
jagadtam
mahesu
purr, jagata janaka saba ke hitakr.
pit
madamati nidata
teh, daccha sukra sabhava yaha deh.3.
The Slayer of Tripura, the great Lord Mahewara, is the universal Spirit; He is the
father of the universe and is beneficent to all. It is He that my stupid father vilifies; and this
body of Mine has evolved from the loins of Daka.
(3)
UU U U U U UU U H
U U U UUUH 4H
tajihau
turata deha tehi
hetu, ura dhari cadramauli
asa kahi joga agini tanu jr, bhayau sakala makha
baketu.
hhkr.4.
Therefore, installing in My heart Lord iva, who bears the crescent moon on His
forehead and a bull as His emblem, I shall immediately give up this body. As She spoke
thus, She burnt Her body in the fire of Yoga.* There was great uproar and turmoil in the
whole assembly.
(4)
U U
UU U H 64H
Do.: sat maranu suni sabhu gana lage karana makha khsa,
jagya bidhasa biloki bhgu racch knhi munsa.64.
Hearing of Sats death, the attendants of iva began to destroy the sacrifice (Yaja).
Seeing the sacrifice (Yaja) being destroyed, the great sage Bhgu protected it.
(64)
0U
U
U
U
UH
U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: samcra
saba
sakara pe, brabhadru
kari
kopa
pahe.
jagya bidhasa ji tinha knh, sakala suranha bidhivata phalu dnh.1.
iva got all the news and in His wrath He sent Vrabhadra. Going there the latter made
havoc of the sacrifice and requited all the gods present according to their deserts.
(1)
U U UH
U U
U
H 2H
bhai jagabidita daccha gati so, jasi kachu sabhu bimukha kai ho.
yaha
itihsa sakala jaga
jn, tte
mai
sachepa
bakhn.2.
As is well-known to the world, Daka met the same fate which an opponent of iva
generally meets. The story is known throughout the world; that is why I have told it in brief.
(2)
U UU L UH
U U UU U
U
H 3H
* Fire produced by Yogs through the friction of the vital airs within the body.
96
sat marata hari sana baru mg, janama janama siva pada anurg.
tehi krana himagiri gha j, janam
prabat
tanu
p.3.
While dying, Sat asked a boon of r Hari that She might remain devoted to the feet
of iva in all Her successive births. That is why She was reborn as Prvat in the house of
Himcala (the deity presiding over the Himlaya mountain).
(3)
U U Z h U UZH
U U U U U U U UH 4H
jaba te um saila gha
j, sakala siddhi sapati taha ch.
jaha taha muninha surama knhe, ucita bsa hima bhudhara dnhe.4.
Ever since Um was born in the house of Himcala, the mountain became an abode
of all blessings and prosperity. Sages built beautiful hermitages here and there and Himcala
assigned them suitable abodes (in the form of caves etc.).
(4)
U
U U U U U H 65H
Do.: sad sumana phala sahita saba druma nava nn jti,

praga sudara saila para mani kara bahu bh ti.65.
Young trees of different varieties were endowed with all-time blossoms and fruits, and
mines of jewels of various kinds appeared on the beautiful mountain.
(65)
0U UU UUUH
U L U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: sarit saba punta jalu bahah, khaga mga madhupa sukh saba rahah.
sahaja bayaru saba jvanha tyg, giri para sakala karahi anurg.1.
All the rivers bore holy waters; birds, beasts and bees, all rejoiced. All animals gave up
their natural antipathies and all those who dwelt on the mountain loved one another. (1)
U U H
U r U H 2H
soha
saila
girij
gha
e , jimi janu rmabhagati ke
nita nutana magala gha tsu, brahmdika
gvahi
jasu
pe .
jsu.2.
With the advent of Girij (a synonym of Prvat) the mountain (Himlaya) wore a
cheerful look even as devotion to r Rma lights up the face of a devotee. Everyday brought
a new delight to the house of Himcala, whose glory was sung even by great gods like
Brahm (the Creator).
(2)
U
U
U U U H
U U
U U U UH 3HU
nrada
sailarja
samcra
saba
pe, kautukah
giri
geha
sidhe.
baRa
dara
knh, pada pakhri bara sanu dnh.3.
Receiving all the news Nrada eagerly went to the house of Himcala. The king of
mountains, Himavn, received him with great honour; washing the sages feet, he led him
to an exalted seat.
(3)
* BLA-KNA *
97
U U L U H
U U U UH 4H
nri sahita muni pada siru nv, carana salila sabu bhavanu sicv.
nija saubhgya bahuta giri baran, sut
boli
mel
muni
caran.4.
He bowed his head at the sages feet alongwith his wife and had his whole mansion
sprinkled with the water hallowed by his feet. Himcala extolled his own good luck and,
summoning his daughter, put her at the sages feet.
(4)
U UU
UU U NU UH 66H
Do.: triklagya sarbagya tumha gati sarbatra tumhri,

kahahu sut ke doa guna munibara hdaya bicri.66.
You know everything, including the past, present and future, and have access
everywhere. Therefore, O noble sage, tell me what is propitious and what is otherwise
about my daughter after a thoughtful consideration.
(66)
0U U U UU H
U
U
U H 1H
Cau.: kaha muni bihasi guRha mdu bn, sut tumhri sakala guna khn.
sudara sahaja
susla sayn, nma
um
abik
bhavn.1.
The sage smilingly replied in soft yet significant words: Your daughter is a mine of
all virtuespretty, amiable and intelligent by nature. She will be called Um, Ambik (lit.,
mother) and Bhavn.
(1)
U UU U UH
U U U U UU H 2H
saba lacchana sapanna kumr, hoihi
sad acala ehi
kara
ahivt, ehi te
satata
piyahi
jasu paihahi pitu
pir.
mt.2.
Adorned with all good traits, the girl shall win the unfailing love of her husband. She
shall remain ever united with her lord and bring glory to her parents.
(2)
UU U U U UH
U U U U UUU UH 3H
hoihi pujya sakala jaga mh, ehi sevata kachu durlabha nh.
ehi kara nmu sumiri sasr, triya caRhihahi patibrata asidhr.3.
She shall command the respect of the whole universe; he who waits upon her shall
lack nothing. By the mere rememberance of her Name, women in this world shall be enabled
to tread the path of fidelity to their lord, which is sharp as the edge of a sword.
(3)
UU U UH
U U UH 4H
saila sulacchana
sut tumhr, sunahu je aba avaguna dui cr.
aguna amna mtu pitu hn, udsna
saba
sasaya
chn.4.
Your daughter, O king of Himlaya, is endowed with auspicious marks. Hear now a
98
few of Her drawbacks. Lacking in qualities as well as self-esteem, without father or mother,
unconcerned and free from care,
(4)
U
S U U U U US UH 67H
Do.: jog jaila akma mana nagana amagala bea,

asa svm ehi kaha milihi par hasta asi rekha.67.
an ascetic with matted hair and a heart devoid of longing, naked and with unseemly
accoutrementssuch a one shall be her lord, as I can read from the lines on her
palm.
(67)
0 U
UU U

U U UUH
H 1H
Cau.: suni muni gir satya jiya

nradahu yaha bhedu na
dapatihi um
eka
samujhaba
jn, dukha
jn, das
haran.
bilagn.1.
Hearing the words of the sage and believing them to be true, Himavna and his wife
became disconsolate, while Um felt delighted. Even Nrada could not perceive this difference.
Even though their outer expression was the same, their feelings were different.
(1)
U U UU U H
U U U NU U UH 2H
sakala
sakh
girij giri main, pulaka sarra bhare jala nain.
hoi na
m
devarii bh, um so bacanu hdaya dhari rkh.2.
Girij and all her playmates, Himavna and his wife, Men, all had their hair standing
on end and their eyes were full of tears. The words of the celestial sage Nrada would not
be untrue: Um cherished them in her heart.
(2)
UU
L
U U UH
U UU U H 3H
upajeu siva pada kamala sanehu, milana kahina mana bh sadehu.

jni
kuavasaru
prti
dur, sakh
uchaga
baih
puni
j.3.
Love for the lotus feet of iva sprouted in her heart. She, however, felt diffident in
her mind: union with iva appeared so difficult to her. Finding the time inopportune for its
disclosure, she concealed her emotions and then sat down in the lap of one of her
playmates.
(3)
U U U U H
UU U U U UU UU U UH 4H
jhuhi
na
ura dhari
hoi
devarii
bn, socahi
dhra kahai giriru, kahahu
dapati
sakh
sayn.
ntha
k
karia
upu.4.
The prediction of the sage would not be untrue: the thought made Himavn and his
wife as well as the astute playmates anxious. Collecting himself, the lord of mountains
Himavn said, Tell me, holy sir, what remedial course should now be adopted?
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
99
0 U
U U
U U UUUH 68H
Do.: kaha munsa himavata sunu jo bidhi likh lilra,

deva danuja nara nga muni kou na meanihra.68.
The chief of sages, Nrada, replied: Hear, O Himavn, whatever has been decreed by
Fate, no one can undonot even gods, demons, human beings, Ngas or sages.
(68)
0 UU U U U U UH
L UU U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: tadapi
eka mai
kahau
up, hoi
jasa baru mai baraneu tumha ph, milihi
karai
umahi
jau
tasa
daiu
sah.
sasaya nh. 1.
Nevertheless I tell you one solution: this may avail if Providence helps you. Um will
undoubtedly get such a husband as I have described to you.
(1)
U
U
je
jau
U H
U U U U UH 2H
je bara ke doa bakhne, te saba siva pahi mai anumne.

bibhu sakara sana ho, doau guna sama kaha sabu ko.2.
But whatever demerits I have stated in her bridegroom, exist in iva, so far as I can
see. If her marriage takes place with akara, everyone will call the demerits as good as
virtues.
(2)
U UU UU U U U UUH
U U U U U U UH 3H
jau ahi seja sayana hari karah, budha kachu tinha kara dou na dharah.
bhnu ksnu sarba rasa khh, tinha kaha mada kahata kou nh.3.
Even though r Hari uses the serpent-god ea as His couch and reposes thereon, the
wise do not find fault with Him for the same. Even so, the sun and fire absorb moisture in
all forms and all kinds of things, respectively, but no one blames them.
(3)
L U UU U UH
U U U Z U UU ZH 4H
subha aru asubha salila saba baha, surasari kou
samaratha kahu nahi dou gos, rabi
pvaka
apunta na kaha.
surasari
k
n.4.
Again, water of every description, pure as well as impure, flows into the Gag; yet
no one calls the heavenly stream impure. Even so, like the sun, fire and the Gag, the
mighty incur no blame.
(4)
U UU U U
UU U U U H 69H
Do.: jau asa hisi karahi nara jaRa bibeka abhimna,

parahi kalapa bhari naraka mahu jva ki sa samna.69.
100
If in their pride of wisdom foolish men emulate the great, they are cast into hell for
a whole Kalpa or life-time of the universe. Can an embodied soul vie with God?
(69)
0UU L U UU U H
UU
U
L
H 1H
Cau.: surasari
surasari
jala kta
mile so
bruni jn, kabahu na sata karahi tehi pn.

pvana jaise , sa
ansahi
ataru
taise .1.
Holy men would never drink wine even if they come to know that it had been made
of water from the Gag; but the same wine becomes pure when it is poured into the Gag.
The difference between an individual soul (Jva) and God should be similarly explained. (1)
U U UU U U H
UU
UU U H 2H
sabhu sahaja samaratha bhagavn, ehi bibha
saba
mahesu, sutoa
puni
durrdhya
pai ahahi
bidhi
kie
kalyn.
kalesu.2.
iva is all-powerful by nature; for He is no other than God Himself. Hence matrimony
with Him will prove auspicious in everyway. The great Lord iva is certainly difficult to
propitiate; but He is quickly pleased when penance is undergone.
(2)
U U UU U U U UUH
l U U U U U UH 3H
jau tapu karai kumri tumhr, bhviu
mei
jadyapi bara aneka jaga mh, ehi kaha

siva
sakahi
tripurr.
taji dusara nh.3.
If your daughter practises austerity, iva, the slayer of the demon Tripura, can even
erase the lines of Fate. Even though there may be many a suitor in the world, there is no
match for her except iva.
(3)
U
U H
U U U U H 4H
bara dyaka pranatrati bhajana, kpsidhu sevaka mana rajana.
icchita phala binu siva avardhe, lahia na koi joga japa sdhe .4.
He is the bestower of boons, the dispeller of the agony of the suppliant, an ocean of
benevolence and the delight of His devotees. Without propitiating iva the object of ones
desire cannot be attained through millions of Yogic practices and Japa (repetitions of a
mystic formula).
(4)
U U U UU UU U
UU U U UH 70H
Do.: asa kahi nrada sumiri hari girijahi dnhi assa,

hoihi yaha kalyna aba sasaya tajahu girsa.70.
So saying and with his thoughts fixed on r Hari, Nrada gave his blessings to Prvat
and said, Shed all doubt, O lord of mountains; now all will turn out well.
(70)
0U r U U H
U U H 1H
* BLA-KNA *
101
Cau.: kahi asa brahmabhavana muni gayau, gila carita sunahu jasa bhayau.
patihi ekta pi kaha main, ntha na mai samujhe muni bain.1.
Having spoken thus, the sage left for the abode of Brahm (the Creator). Now hear
what happened thereafter: Finding her husband alone, Men (Himavnas wife) said to him,
My lord, I could not follow the words of the sage.
(1)
L L U U U MH
L UUU U U UH 2H
jau
na
gharu baru kulu hoi anup, karia

ta kany baru rahau kur, kata
bibhu
sut
um
mama
anurup.
prnapir.2.
If the match, his house and his pedigree are unparalleled and worthy of our daughter,
the marriage may be concluded. If not, the girl had better remain unmarried; for, my lord,
Um is dear to me as my own life.
(2)
U L UU U U U UU H
U UU U U UU U UU UH 3H
jau
soi
na milihi baru girijahi jogu, giri jaRa sahaja kahihi sabu logu.
bicari pati karehu bibhu, jehi na bahori hoi ura dhu.3.
If we fail to secure a match worthy of Girij, everyone will say Himlaya is dull by
nature. Keep this in mind, my lord, while concluding an alliance so that there may be no
cause for repentance.
(3)
U U U U
L U U U
asa kahi par carana dhari ss, bole

baru pvaka pragaai sasi mh, nrada
sahita
bacanu
U UH
UH 4H
saneha
anyath
girs.
nh.4.
Having spoken these words Men laid herself prostrate with her head at the feet of her
lord. The lord of mountains, Himavna, replied in endearing terms, Even the moon may
emit flames of fire, but the prophecy of Nrada would not prove to be untrue.
(4)
UUUU UU
UU UU U UU H 71H
Do.: priy socu pariharahu sabu sumirahu rbhagavna,

prabatihi
niramayau
jehi
soi
karihi
kalyna.71.
Put away all anxiety, my dear, and fix your thoughts on the Lord. He alone who has
created Prvat will bring her happiness.
(71)
0 UU U U UH
U U U U U UU H 1H
Cau.: aba jau tumhahi sut para nehu, tau
karai so tapu jehi milahi mahesu, na
asa
ji
sikhvanu
dehu.
upya
na
miihi
kalesu.1.
Now if you cherish love for your daughter, then go and admonish her that she should
practise penance () which may bring about her union with iva: there is no other way of
overcoming sorrow.
(1)
102
U U H
U U U U L H 2H
nrada bacana sagarbha sahetu, sudara saba guna nidhi baketu.
asa bicri tumha tajahu asak, sabahi bh ti sakaru akalak.2.
The words of Nrada are pregnant and full of reason. iva is handsome and a mine
of all virtues: recognizing this truth, do not entertain any misgiving. iva is irreproachable
in everyway.
(2)
UU U U UU
UU U U U
U
U UH
UUH 3H
suni pati bacana harai mana mh, ga

turata
uhi
girij
ph.
umahi biloki nayana bhare br, sahita
saneha
goda
baihr.3.
Hearing the above words of her husband Men felt delighted at heart; she at once rose
and went where Prvat was. At the sight of Um tears rushed to her eyes and she affectionately
took her on her lap.
(3)
UU
U UU U U U H
H 4H
brahi
jagata
bra
leti
ura
l, gadagada kaha na kachu kahi j.
mtu sarbagya bhavn, mtu sukhada bol mdu bn.4.
Again and again she hugged the child; her voice was choked with emotion and she
found herself tongue-tied. The Mother of the universe, the all-knowing Bhavn, then spoke
the following soft words, which brought delight to her mother:
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U UU UH 72H
Do.: sunahi mtu mai dkha asa sapana sunvau tohi,

sudara gaura subiprabara asa upadeseu mohi.72.
Listen, mother: I relate to you a vision which I saw. A handsome and fair-complexioned
noble Brhmaa gave me the following exhortation.
(72)
0UU
U U U UH
U U H 1H
Cau.: karahi
ji
tapu
sailakumr, nrada
kah
so
satya
bicr.
mtu pitahi puni yaha mata bhv, tapu sukhaprada dukha doa nasv.1.
Recognizing the truth of Nradas words, go and practise austerity (), O Prvat; the
idea has commended itself to your father and mother as well. Austerity () is conducive
to joy and puts an end to sorrow and evils.
(1)
c H
UU U U UUH 2H
tapabala racai prapacu bidht, tapabala

tapabala sabhu karahi saghr, tapabala
binu
seu
sakala
dharai
jaga trt.
mahibhr.2.
* BLA-KNA *
103
By virtue of penance Brahm, the Creator, creates the universe. By virtue of penance
Viu protects the whole world. By virtue of penance ambhu brings about dissolution.
By virtue of penance, again, ea (the serpent-god) bears the burden of the earth on his
head.
(2)
U CU UU H
UU U UU UH 3H
tapa adhra saba si bhavn, karahi ji tapu
sunata bacana bisamita mahatr, sapana
sunyau
asa jiya jn.

girihi
ha kr.3.
In fact, the entire creation rests on penance, Bhavn. Bearing this in mind, go and
practise penance (). Hearing these words the mother was filled with wonder. She sent
for Himavna and communicated the vision to him.
(3)
U U U U UUH
UU L H 4H
mtu
priya
pitahi bahubidhi samujh, cal

um
tapa
hita
hara.
parivra
pit
aru mt, bhae bikala mukha va na bt.4.
Consoling her parents in many ways Um set out for penance in a joyous mood. Her
loving household and parents felt miserable and none could speak a word.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U UU U H 73H
Do.: bedasir
prabat
muni i taba sabahi kah samujhi,

mahim sunata rahe prabodhahi pi.73.
The sage Vedair then came and consoled them all. They were comforted when they
heard of the glory of Prvat.
(73)
0UU U U U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: ura dhari um prnapati caran, ji
bipina
lg
tapu
karan.
ati sukumra na tanu tapa jogu, pati pada sumiri tajeu sabu bhogu.1.
Cherishing in her heart the feet of her dear lord, Um went to the forest and began her
penance. Her too delicate body was scarcely fit for austerities; yet she renounced all comforts,
fixing her mind on the feet of her lord.
(1)
U U U U U
U
nita nava carana upaja anurg, bisar
sabata sahasa mula phala khe, sgu
U H
U H 2H
deha tapahi manu lg.

khi sata baraa gav e.2.
Her devotion to the feet of her lord presented a new phase everyday; and she got so
absorbed in penance that she lost all consciousness of her body. For a thousand years she
lived on roots and fruits alone; while for another hundred years she subsisted on
vegetables.
(2)
104
U
U
U U U UH
U U H 3H
kachu dina bhojanu bri

bela
pt
mahi parai
bats, kie kahina kachu dina upabs.

sukh, tni sahasa sabata soi kh.3.
For some days her only sustenance was water and air; while for a few days she
observed a rigorous fast. For three thousand years she maintained herself on dry leaves of
the Bela* tree that dropped on the ground.
(3)
UUU U
UU
U UU U UH
UU rU
UH 4H
puni parihare sukhneu paran, umahi nmu taba bhayau aparan.

dekhi umahi tapa khna sarr, brahmagir bhai gagana gabhr.4.
Finally, she gave up even dry leaves; Um then came to be known by the name of
Apar (living without leaves). Seeing her body emaciated through self-mortification, the
deep celestial voice of Brahm (the Creator) resounded through the heavens:
(4)
0 U
U UUU
UUL U UU UUH 74H
Do.: bhayau manoratha suphala tava sunu girirjakumri,

pariharu dusaha kalesa saba aba milihahi tripurri.74.
Listen, O daughter of the mountain-king, your desire is accomplished. Cease all your
rigorous penance; iva, the slayer of Tripura, will soon be yours.
(74)
0 U U U
UU UU r U
Cau.: asa tapu khu na knha bhavn, bhae
aba ura dharahu brahma bara bn, satya
aneka
sad
H
H 1H
dhra muni gyn.

satata suci jn.1.
There have been many self-possessed (Dhra) and illumined sages; but not one of
them, O Bhavn, performed such penance as this. Now cherish in your heart this supreme
utterance from heaven, knowing it to be invariably true and ever sacred.
(1)
U UU UUU U U UH
U UU # U U H 2H
vai
milahi
pit
bolvana
jabah, haha parihari ghara jehu tabah.
tumhahi jaba sapta ris, jnehu
taba
pramna
bgs.2.
When your father comes to call you, give up all resistance and return home at once.
Again, when the Seven Sages meet you, be assured of the veracity of this oracle. (2)
U U UUH
U U U U U U UH 3H
* The Bela tree (Asgls Marmelos) is specially sacred to iva.
* BLA-KNA *
105
sunata gir bidhi gagana bakhn, pulaka

gta
girij
haran.
um carita sudara mai gv, sunahu sabhu kara carita suhv.3.
Prvat rejoiced to hear this celestial voice of Brahm echoed by heaven and a thrill ran
through her limbs. [Yjavalkya says to Bharadvja] I have thus sung the beautiful story of
Um; now hear the charming account of iva.
(3)
U UH
U U
U U U U H 4H
jaba te sat ji
tanu
japahi sad raghunyaka
tyg, taba te siva mana bhayau birg.

nm, jaha taha sunahi rma guna grm.4.
Ever since Sat went and gave up her body, ivas mind recoiled from everything. He
ever repeated the name of r Raghunyaka and heard the recitation of r Rmas glories
here and there.
(4)
U
UU U U NU UU UH 75H
Do.: cidnada sukhadhma siva bigata moha mada kma,

bicarahi mahi dhari hdaya hari sakala loka abhirma.75.
The embodiment of intelligence and bliss, the abode of happiness, iva, who is
ever free from error, arrogance and desire, roamed about on earth with His heart fixed on
ri Hari (r Rma), the delight of the whole world.
(75)
0U
U UU U U UU H
UU H 1H
Cau.: katahu muninha upadesahi gyn, katahu rma guna karahi bakhn.
jadapi akma tadapi bhagavn, bhagata biraha dukha dukhita sujn.1.
Here He instructed the sages in wisdom and there He extolled the virtues of r Rma.
Though passionless and all-wise, the Lord was smitten with the pangs of separation from His
devotee (Sat).
(1)
U U U U U H
U U
NU UH 2H
ehi bidhi gayau klu bahu bt, nita nai hoi
.
nemu premu sakara kara dekh, abicala hday~a
rma pada prt.

bhagati kai rekh.2.
In this way a considerable time elapsed. Devotion to the feet of r Rma was ever
blooming in His heart. When r Rma saw the (severe) self-discipline and (intense) affection
of akara and the indelible stamp of devotion on His heart,
(2)
U
U
U
U
UU
pragae
rmu
ktagya
bahu prakra sakarahi
M H
UU U UUH 3H
kpl, rupa
sla
nidhi
teja
bisl.
sarh, tumha binu asa bratu ko nirabh.3.
the merciful Lord, who fully recognizes services rendered to Him, and is a mine of
beauty and amiability and an embodiment of great splendour, appeared before akara and
106
extolled Him in ways more than one. Who else than You can accomplish such a vow?
He said.
(3)
U U U U U H
U U SU U UH 4H
bahubidhi rma sivahi samujhv, prabat
kara
ati
punta
girij
kai karan, bistara
sahita
janmu
kpnidhi
sunv.
baran.4.
r Rma admonished Him in many ways and told Him of the birth of Prvat. The
Lord in His infinite compassion narrated at full length the most pious doings of Prvat. (4)
U U U
UU U U U UH 76H
Do.: aba binat mama sunahu siva jau mo para nija nehu,
ji bibhahu sailajahi yaha mohi mge dehu.76.
Now, iva, if You have affection for Me, listen to My appeal. Go and marry Prvat:
grant this supplication of mine.
(76)
0U U U U UH
U U U UU U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: kaha siva jadapi ucita asa nh, ntha bacana puni mei na jh.
sira dhari yasu karia tumhr, parama dharamu yaha ntha hamr.1.
iva replied, Although this is hardly justifiable, the words of a master cannot be set
aside at the same time. My lord, your command must be respectfully carried out: this is my
paramount duty.
(1)
U UU U U H
U U UU U U UUH 2H
mtu pit gura prabhu kai bn, binahi bicra karia subha jn.
tumha saba bh ti parama hitakr, agy sira para ntha tumhr.2.
The words of ones parents, teacher and master must be unquestionably obeyed as
conducive to bliss. You are my supreme benefactor in everyway; therefore, my lord, I bow
to Your command.
(2)
U U Q UH
U UU U U UU UU UU U UH 3H
prabhu toeu suni sakara bacan, bhakti bibeka dharma juta racan.
kaha prabhu hara tumhra pana raheu, aba ura rkhehu jo hama kaheu.3.
The Lord was pleased to hear the well-chosen words of akara, which were replete
with devotion, wisdom and piety. The Lord said, Your vow has been kept; now bear in
mind what I have told You.
(3)
U U UU UH
U #U U UH 4H
ataradhna bhae
asa
bh, sakara soi
tabahi saptarii siva pahi e, bole prabhu
murati ura rkh.

ati bacana suhe.4.
* BLA-KNA *
107
Saying so, He vanished out of sight. akara cherished the vision in His heart. That
very moment the Seven Seers called on iva. The Lord spoke to them in most charming
accents:
(4)
0 U
U U UU U
UU U UU U UU UH 77HU
Do.: prabat pahi ji tumha prema paricch lehu,

girihi preri pahaehu bhavana duri karehu sadehu.77.
Going to Prvat, you put her love to the test. Then directing her father Himcala to
her, send her back to her home and dispel her doubts.
(77)
0UU
Cau.: riinha gauri

bole
muni
dekh
sunu
U U
S
H
U UU U UH 1H
taha kais, muratimata
tapasy
jais.
sailakumr, karahu kavana krana tapu bhr.1.
There the Seers saw Gaur (a name of Prvat; lit., fair-complexioned) as if she were
austerity itself personified. The Seers said, Hear, O daughter of Himcala, what for are you
practising such rigorous penance?
(1)
U UU U U U U UUH
U UUU UU UH 2H
kehi avardhahu k tumha cahahu, hama sana satya maramu kina kahahu.
kahata bacana manu ati sakuc, hasihahu
suni
hamri
jaRat.2.
Whom do you worship and what do you seek? Why not confide to us the real secret?
I feel very shy in making my submission. You will be amused to hear of my absurdity. (2)
UU U U U U UUH
U U U U UU UUH 3H
manu haha par na sunai sikhv, cahata bri para bhti uhv.
nrada kah
satya
soi jn, binu pakhanha hama cahahi uRn.3.
Yet my mind has taken a rigid attitude and heeds no advice as if it would raise a wall
on water. Relying on the truth of Nradas prophecy, I long to fly even without wings. (3)
U
dekhahu
muni
abibeku
UU U
hamr, chia
UUH 4H
sad
sivahi
bharatr.4.
Look at my madness: I always covet iva as my husband.
(4)
U U U U
U U U UU U UH 78H
Do.: sunata bacana bihase riaya girisabhava tava deha,

nrada kara upadesu suni kahahu baseu kisu geha.78.
Hearing the above reply the Sages laughed and said, After all your body owes its
birth to a mountain (Himlaya); tell us who ever listened to Nradas advice and led a
homely life?
(78)
108
0UU
UU
U L U
U U H
U UH 1H
Cau.: dacchasutanha
upadesenhi
j, tinha phiri bhavanu na dekh .
citraketu kara gharu una ghl, kanakakasipu kara puni asa hl.1.
He called on and admonished the sons of Daka and they never saw their home again.
It was he who ruined the home of Citraketu; and again Hirayakaipu (the father of Prahlda)
met a similar fate.
(1)
U U U U UUU UH
U U U U U UH 2H
nrada sikha je sunahi nara nr, avasi hohi taji bhavanu bhikhr.
mana kapa tana sajjana cnh, pu sarisa sabah caha knh.2.
Men and women who listen to Nradas advice are sure to leave their home and
become mendicants. Guileful at heart, he bears on his person the marks of a pious man; he
would make everyone just like himself.
(2)
U S U UU U UH
U U H 3H
tehi
ke
nirguna
bacana mni bisvs, tumha chahu pati sahaja uds.

nilaja
kubea kapl, akula
ageha
digabara
byl.3.
Relying on his words you crave for a husband who is apathetic by nature, devoid of
attributes, shameless, homeless and naked, who has an inauspicious look about him, wears
a string of skulls round his neck, is without a family and has serpents for his ornaments.(3)
UU L
U U
kahahu kavana sukhu asa baru pe , bhala
paca kahe siva
sat bibh, puni
U U UH
UU UU UH 4H
bhulihu haga ke baure .
avaeri
marenhi
th.4.
Tell us, what happiness do you expect by obtaining such a husband? You have fallen
an easy prey to the machinations of that impostor, Nrada! iva married Sat at the intercession
of some friends; but later on he abandoned her and left her to die.
(4)
U U
U U U U UUH 79H
Do.: aba sukha sovata socu nahi bhkha mgi bhava khhi,
sahaja ekkinha ke bhavana kabahu ki nri khahi.79.
iva is care-free now; he lives on alms and enjoys sound sleep. Can women ever stay
in the house of temperamentally solitary-living persons?
(79)
0U
U
U
UU U U L UH
U U H 1H
Cau.: ajahu
mnahu
kah
hamr, hama tumha kahu baru nka bicr.
ati sudara suci sukhada susl, gvahi
beda
jsu
jasa
ll.1.
Even now accept our advice; we have thought of an excellent match for you
* BLA-KNA *
109
exceptionally good-looking, pious, agreeable and amiable, whose glory and exploits are sung
by the Vedas.
(1)
UU U U U H
L UU U U U H 2H
duana rahita sakala guna rs, rpati
pura
baikuha
nivs.
asa baru tumhahi miluba n, sunata bihasi kaha bacana bhavn.2.
He is free from blemish, is a mine of all virtues and the lord of Lakm (the goddess
of prosperity) and has His abode in Vaikuha. Such a suitor we shall unite with you.
Hearing this, Bhavn laughed and said,
(2)
UU U U UU UU UU L
U U UU U UUU
UH
H 3H
satya kahehu giribhava tanu eh, haha na chua chuai baru deh.
kanakau puni pana te
ho, jrehu
sahaju na parihara so.3.
You have rightly observed that this body of mine is begotten of a rock: I would rather
die than give up my tenacity. Gold is another product of rock which does not abandon its
character (lustre) even on being consigned to fire.
(3)
U UUU U UUU UU UUH

U U U UH 4H
nrada bacana na mai pariharau , basau bhavanu ujarau nahi arau .
gura ke bacana pratti na jeh, sapanehu sugama na sukha sidhi teh.4.
I would not give up Nradas advice; whether my house thrives or becomes desolate,
I am not afraid. He who has no faith in the words of his preceptor cannot easily attain either
happiness or success even in a dream.
(4)
0 U
c
U U U U U U H 80H
Do.: mahdeva avaguna bhavana binu sakala guna dhma,

jehi kara manu rama jhi sana tehi teh sana kma.80.
The great God iva may be full of faults and Viu may be a repository of all virtues.
One is, however, concerned with him alone whom one loves with ones heart.
(80)
0 U U U UU U H
U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: jau tumha milatehu prathama muns, sunatiu sikha tumhri dhari ss.
aba mai janmu sabhu hita hr, ko guna duana karai bicr.1.
Had you met me earlier, O great sages! I would have listened to your advice with
reverence. But now that I have staked my life for iva, who will consider His merits and
demerits?
(1)
UU UU NU UU UH
U U U UH 2H
110
jau tumhare haha hdaya bise, rahi
tau
kautukianha
lasu
nh, bara
na
ji
binu
kany
aneka
kie bare.
jaga
mh.2.
If you are specially bent upon uniting a pair and cannot help negotiating a match, there
is no dearth of suitors and maidens; and those who take delight in such games know no
weariness.
(2)
U UU UU UU UUU UH
U U U UU U UH 3H
janma koi lagi ragara hamr, barau sabhu na ta rahau kur.

tajau na nrada kara upadesu, pu kahahi sata bra mahesu.3.
As for myself, I must wed iva or remain a virgin, no matter if I have to continue the
struggle for ten million lives. I will not disregard Nradas admonition even if iva Himself
tells me a hundred times to do so.
(3)
UU U U U U U H
H 4H
mai p parau kahai
jagadab, tumha gha gavanahu bhayau bilab.
dekhi premu bole muni
gyn, jaya jaya jagadabike bhavn.4.
I fall at your feet, continued Prvat, the Mother of the universe, Please return to
your home. It is already late. Seeing Prvats devotion the enlightened sages exclaimed,
Glory, all glory to You, O Bhavn, Mother of the universe!
(4)
0 U

U U UU H 81H
Do.: tumha my bhagavna siva sakala jagata pitu mtu,

ni carana sira muni cale puni puni haraata gtu.81.
You are My, while iva is God Himself; You both are the parents of the whole
universe. Bowing their head at the feet of Prvat, the sages departed. A thrill ran through
their bodies again and again.
(81)
0
UU
U
#U
U U U UU U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: ji
muninha himavatu pahe, kari
binat
bahuri saptarii siva pahi
j, kath
um
girajahi
gha
lye.
kai
sakala
sun.1.
The sages went and sent Himavn to Girij and he with many entreaties brought
her home. The Seven Seers then called on iva and told Him the whole conversation
with Prvat.
(1)
U UU U UH
U U U U H 2H
bhae magana siva sunata saneh, harai
saptarii
gavane
geh.
manu thira kari taba sabhu sujn, lage karana raghunyaka dhyn.2.
iva was enraptured to hear of Prvats love; and the Seven Sages gladly went home.
The all-wise iva then concentrated His mind and began to meditate on r Raghuntha. (2)
* BLA-KNA *
111
U U U U H
U UH 3H
traku asura bhayau tehi
tehi
saba loka lokapati
kl, bhuja
jte, bhae
pratpa bala teja bisl.

deva sukha sapati rte.3.
A demon, Traka by name, flourished in those days; his strength of arm, glory and
majesty were great indeed. He conquered all the spheres as well as the guardians of those
spheres; all the gods were robbed of their happiness and prosperity.
(3)
U U UU U U UH
U U UH 4H
ajara amara
taba biraci
so jti na
j, hre
sura
sana ji
pukre, dekhe bidhi
kari
saba
bibidha
lar.
deva dukhre.4.
He defied age and death and was invincible. The gods fought many a battle with him
but lost. They then went to Brahm and related to him their lamentations. The Creator found
all the gods miserable.
(4)
U U
U U H 82H
Do.: saba sana kah bujhi bidhi danuja nidhana taba hoi,
sabhu sukra sabhuta suta ehi jtai rana soi.82.
Brahma reassured them all saying, The demon shall die only when there is a son
begotten from the loins of iva; for he alone can subdue the demon in battle.
(82)
0U
U UU U UU
U U
Cau.: mora kah suni karahu

up, hoihi
sat jo taj daccha makha deh, janam
SU
UU UH
U UH 1H
svara
ji
karihi
himcala
sah.
geh.1.
Hearing what I say, act accordingly; God will help you and the plan will succeed. Sat,
who gave up her body at the sacrifice performed by Daka, has been born again as the
daughter of Himcala.
(1)
UU U U H
U U U UUH 2H
tehi tapu knha sabhu pati lg, siva samdhi baihe sabu tyg.
jadapi
ahai asamajasa
bhr, tadapi bta eka sunahu hamr.2.
She has undergone penance for winning the hand of iva, while iva has renounced
everything and sits absorbed in meditation (). Although it is most improbable, yet listen
to one proposal of mine.
(2)
UU U U U
U U U UU
U UH
U
UH 3H
pahavahu kmu ji siva ph, karai chobhu sakara mana mh.

taba hama ji sivahi sira n, karavuba
bibhu
bari.3.
112
Approaching Cupid (the god of love), send him to iva; and let him disturb the trance
of iva. Then we shall go and bow our head at ivas feet and prevail on Him to marry even
if He is unwilling.
(3)
U U U U U H
S UU U U UU
H 4H
ehi bidhi bhalehi devahita ho, mata ati
astuti
suranha
knhi ati hetu, pragaeu
nka kahai
biamabna
sabu ko.
jhaaketu.4.
In this way alone the interests of the gods may be served. The idea is excellent,
everyone said. The gods then prayed with great devotion and the god of love, Kmadeva,
armed with five* arrows and having a fish emblazoned on his standard, appeared on the
scene.
(4)
0 UU
U U U
U U U UU UH 83H
Do.: suranha kah nija bipati saba suni mana knha bicra,
sabhu birodha na kusala mohi bihasi kaheu asa mra.83.
The gods told him all their distress; hearing their tale, the god of love pondered and
spoke thus with a smile, I expect no good results for myself from antagonism to iva. (83)
0 U UU U U U UUH
U U U
U
UH 1H
Cau.: tadapi karaba mai kju tumhr, ruti kaha parama dharama upakr.
para hita lgi
tajai jo deh, satata sata prasasahi teh.1.
However, I shall do your work, for the Vedas say benevolence is the highest virtue.
The saints ever praise him who lays down his life in the service of others.
(1)
U U U L U U UH
U NU U U U UUH 2H
asa kahi caleu sabahi siru n, sumana dhanua kara sahita sah.
calata mra asa hdaya bicr, siva birodha dhruva maranu hamr.2.
So saying, Kmadeva, the god of love, bowed his head to all and departed with his
associates, the bow of flowers in hand. While leaving, Love (Kmadeva) thought within
himself that opposition to iva would mean sure death to him.
(2)

U SU U UH
U
U
UU U U U H 3H
taba
pana prabhu
bistr, nija basa knha sakala sasr.
kopeu
jabahi
bricaraketu, chana mahu mie sakala ruti setu.3.
He then exhibited his power and brought the whole world under his sway. When
Kmadeva, the god of love, gave vent to his anger, all the barriers imposed by the Vedas
were swept away in a moment.
(3)
* The white lotus, the Aoka flower, the mango blossom, the jasmine and the blue lotusthese are
the five kinds of arrows with which the god of love is believed to be armed.
* BLA-KNA *
r
U
113
U U H
U U H 4H
brahmacarja brata sajama nn, dhraja dharama gyna bigyn.

sadcra
japa
joga
birg, sabhaya bibeka kaaku sabu bhg.4.
The whole army of Viveka (discriminating knowledge)continence, religious vows,

self-restraint of many kinds, fortitude, piety, spiritual wisdom and the knowledge of Sagua
divinity both with form and without form, morality, muttering of prayers, Yoga (contemplative
union with God) dispassion and so on, fled in panic.
(4)
U0 U
U U U U U
UU U U U UH
UUU UU UU UL U
U U U U U L UH
bhgeu bibeku sahya sahita so subhaa sajuga mahi mure,

sadagratha parbata kadaranhi mahu ji tehi avasara dure.
honihra k karatra ko rakhavra jaga kharabharu par,
dui mtha kehi ratintha jehi kahu kopi kara dhanu saru dhar.
Viveka took to flight with his associates; his great warriors turned their back on the
field of battle. They all went and hid themselves in mountain-caves in the form of sacred
books at that time. There was commotion in the world and everybody said, My goodness,
what is going to happen? What power will save us? Who is that superhuman being with
two heads, to conquer whom the lord of Rati*, Love, has lifted his bow and arrows in
rage?
Cha.:
U U U L
U H 84H
Do.: je sajva jaga acara cara nri purua asa nma,

te nija nija marajda taji bhae sakala basa kma.84.
Whatever creatures existed in the world, whether animate or inanimate and bearing
masculine or feminine appellations, transgressed their natural bounds and were completely
possessed by lust.
(84)
0 NU UU U L H
U U Z UU ZH 1H
Cau.: saba ke hdaya madana abhil, lat nihri navahi taru skh.
nad umagi abudhi kahu dh, sagama
karahi
talva
tal.1.
The minds of all were seized with lust; the boughs of trees bent low at the sight of
* The name of Loves wife.
114
creepers. Rivers in spate rushed to meet the ocean; lakes and ponds united in love with one
another.
(1)
U UU U U UH
U U UH 2H
jaha asi das jaRanha kai baran, ko kahi sakai sacetana
pasu pacch nabha jala thala cr, bhae kmabasa samaya
karan.
bisr.2.
When such was the case with the inanimate creation, who can relate the doings of
sentient beings? Beasts that walk on land and birds traversing in the sky and water lost all
sense of time and became victims of lust.
(2)
U U H
U U
H 3H
madana adha bykula saba lok, nisi dinu nahi
deva danuja nara kinara byl, preta
pisca
avalokahi kok.
bhuta
betl.3.
The whole world was blinded with passion and was agitated. The Cakravka birds,
(ruddy geese)* cared for neither day nor night. Gods, demons, human beings, Kinnaras
(a class of demi-gods), serpents, evil spirits, fiends, ghosts and vampires
(3)
U U
h
UQ U
U H
H 4H
inha kai das na kaheu bakhn, sad

siddha birakta
mahmuni jog, tepi
kma
ke
cere
jn.
kmabasa
bhae
biyog.4.
I have refrained from dwelling on the condition of these, knowing them to be eternal
slaves of passion. Even Siddhas (spiritual adepts), great sages, who had no attraction for the
world and Yogs (mystics), gave up their Yoga (contemplative union with God) under the
influence of lust.
(4)
U0
UU U
U UU U r UUH
U L L
U U rU U H
Cha.: bhae
kmabasa jogsa tpasa pva ranhi k ko kahai,

dekhahi carcara nrimaya je brahmamaya dekhata rahe.
abal bilokahi puruamaya jagu purua saba abalmaya,
dui daa bhari brahma bhtara kmakta kautuka aya.
Even great Yogs and ascetics were completely possessed by lust, to say nothing of
low-minded people? Those who till lately looked upon the animate and inanimate creation
* The red gander and goose are said to unite only during the daytime. They cannot meet at night
even if there is no physical barrier between them. During the brief span of time referred to above they
ignored this natural bar and met even during the night.
* BLA-KNA *
115
as full of Brahma (God) now saw it as full of the fair sex. Women perceived the whole world
as full of men, while the latter beheld it as full of women. For nearly an hour this strange
game of Love lasted in the universe.
0U
U U UU
U UU UU U UH 85H
So.: dhar na khu dhra saba ke mana manasija hare,

je rkhe raghubra te ubare tehi kla mahu .85.
Nobody could maintain self-control; the hearts of all were stolen by the god of love.
They alone could hold on their own on whom r Raghuntha bestowed His protection. (85)
0U U U H
U U M U MH 1H
Cau.: ubhaya ghar asa kautuka bhayau, jau lagi kmu sabhu pahi gayau.
sivahi biloki
sasakeu
mru, bhayau jaththiti sabu sasru.1.
The unusual spectacle, lasted for an hour or so till Kmadeva, the god of love, reached
iva. Cupid trembled at the sight of iva; the whole world regained its normal state. (1)
U U
LU UU
bhae turata saba jva sukhre, jimi mada
rudrahi dekhi madana bhaya mn, durdharaa
UU UH
H 2H
utari gae matavre.
durgama bhagavn.2.
All living beings regained their peace of mind at once, even as the intoxicated feel
relieved when their spell of drunkenness is over. The god of love was struck with terror
at the sight of Bhagavn Rudra (iva), who is so difficult to conquer and so hard to
comprehend.
(2)
U U U U U U U UH
U U LU UU L U UH 3H
phirata lja kachu kari nahi j, maranu hni mana racesi up.
pragaesi turata rucira riturj, kusumita nava taru rji birj.3.
He felt shy in retreating but was incapable of doing anything; ultimately he resolved
upon death and devised a plan. He forthwith manifested the lovely spring, the king of all
seasons; rows of young trees laden with flowers appeared so charming.
(3)
U U U H
U U U U H 4H
bana upabana
bpik
taRg, parama subhaga saba dis bibhg.
jaha taha janu umagata anurg, dekhi muehu mana manasija jg.4.
Woods and groves, wells and ponds and all the quarters of heaven assumed a most
delightful aspect. Everywhere nature overflowed with love, as it were; the sight aroused
passion even in deaden souls.
(4)
116
U0
U U U
L UH
UU U U
U U U U U UUH
Cha. : jgai manobhava muehu
mana bana subhagat na parai kah,

stala sugadha sumada mruta madana anala sakh sah.
bikase saranhi bahu kaja gujata puja majula madhukar,
kalahasa pika suka sarasa rava kari gna ncahi apachar.
Passion was aroused even in deaden souls and the beauty of the forest beggared description.
A cool, gentle and fragrant breeze fanned the fire of passion as a faithful companion. Rows
of lotuses blossomed in lakes and swarms of charming bees hummed on them. Swans,
cuckoos and parrots uttered their sweet notes; while celestial damsels sang and danced.
U U UUU
U NUH 86H
Do.: sakala kal kari koi bidhi hreu sena sameta,

cal na acala samdhi siva kopeu hdayaniketa.86.
The god of love with his army of followers exhausted all his numberless stratagems;
ivas deep and uninterrupted trance, however, could not be disturbed. This made Cupid
angry.
(86)
0 U

U U U U UU H
U U H 1H
Cau.: dekhi rasla biapa bara skh, tehi para caRheu madanu mana mkh.
sumana cpa nija sara sadhne, ati risa tki ravana lagi tne.1.
Seeing a beautiful bough of a mango tree, the god of love climbed on it in a mood of
frustration. He set his five arrows to his bow of flowers, and casting an angry look drew the
string home to his very ears.
(1)
UU UU UU H
U U UU H 2H
chRe biama bisikha ura
lge, chui samdhi sabhu taba jge.
bhayau sa mana chobhu bise, nayana ughri sakala disi dekh.2.
He discharged the five sharp arrows, which smote the breast of iva. The trance was
now broken and ambhu awoke. The Lords mind was much agitated. Opening His eyes
He looked all around.
(2)
U U U H
U UU U U UUH 3H
* BLA-KNA *
saurabha pallava madanu bilok, bhayau
taba siva tsara nayana ughr, citavata
117
kopu
kapeu
trailok.
kmu bhayau jari chr.3.
When He saw Cupid hiding behind mango leaves, He flew into a rage, which made
all the three spheres tremble. iva then opened His third eye; the moment He cast His glance
at the god of love, the latter was burnt to ashes.
(3)
UUU
U
U UU
U
U U UH
U H 4H
hhkra
bhayau
jaga
bhr, arape sura bhae asura sukhr.
akaaka
sdhaka
jog.4.
samujhi kmasukhu socahi bhog, bhae
A loud wail went up through the universe. The gods were alarmed, while the demons
were gratified. The thought of (loss of) sense-delights made the voluptuary sad; while the
striving Yogs were relieved and felt secure.
(4)
U0
U U LU
U U L U U U H
U U U UU
U UH
Cha. : jog
akaaka bhae pati gati sunata rati muruchita bha,

rodati badati bahu bh ti karun karati sakara pahi ga.
ati prema kari binat bibidha bidhi jori kara sanmukha rah,
prabhu sutoa kpla siva abal nirakhi bole sah.
The Yogs were freed from torment; while Rati (wife of the god of love) fainted as soon
as she heard of the fate of her lord. Weeping and wailing and mourning in various ways she
approached iva, and making loving entreaties in divergent forms she stood before the Lord
with folded hands. Seeing the helpless woman, the benevolent Lord iva, who is so easy
to placate, consoling her spoke as follows:
U U UU
U U H 87H
Do.: aba te rati tava ntha kara hoihi nmu anagu,

binu bapu bypihi sabahi puni sunu nija milana prasagu.87.
Henceforth, O Rati, your husband shall be called by the name of Anaga (bodiless);
he shall prevail upon all even without a body. Now hear how you will meet him again.(87)
0
c
c
U UU UU U
UU U U
Cau.: jaba
jadubasa kna avatr, hoihi
harana
mah
kna tanaya hoihi pati
tor, bacanu anyath hoi
UUH
UH 1H
mahibhr.
na mor.1.
When r Ka will descend in the line of Yadu to relieve the earth of its oppressive
burden, your lord will be born again as His son (Pradyumna); this prediction of Mine shall
not be untrue.
(1)
118
U
U
U
U U UU H
r
U
H 2H
rati gavan suni sakara

devanha
samcra
saba
bn, kath apara

pe, brahmdika
aba kahau
baikuha
bakhn.
sidhe.2.
Hearing the words of iva, Rati went away. I now proceed to relate the subsequent part
of the story. When Brahm (the Creator) and the other gods received all the tidings, they
repaired to Vaikuha (the abode of God Viu).
(2)
U c U
U U
U H
H 3H
saba sura binu biraci samet, gae

pthaka pthaka tinha knhi prasas, bhae
jah
siva
kpniket.
prasanna cadra avatas.3.
Thence all the gods, including Viu and Brahm, went where the all-merciful iva
was. They severally extolled and won the pleasure of the Lord whose crest is adorned by
the crescent.
(3)

UU U U UH
U U U U SH 4H
bole
kpsidhu
baketu, kahahu
amara
e
kehi
hetu.
kaha bidhi tumha prabhu atarajm, tadapi bhagati basa binavau svm.4.
iva, who is an ocean of compassion, said, Tell me, immortals, What for have you
come here? To this Brahm replied, Lord, You are the inner dweller of all; even then, my
master, my devotion to You urges me to make the following submission:
(4)
UU NU U U UUU
U UU UU UH 88H
Do.: sakala suranha ke hdaya asa sakara parama uchhu,

nija nayananhi dekh cahahi ntha tumhra bibhu.88.
The heart of all the immortals is seized with a dominating impulse. They long to
witness Your wedding ceremony with their own eyes, my lord.
(88)
0U U U U UU H
U U U L U U UH 1H
Cau.: yaha utsava dekhia bhari locana, soi kachu karahu madana mada mocana.
kmu jri rati kahu baru dnh, kpsidhu yaha ati bhala knh.1.
O humbler of the pride of Love (Kmadeva)! Devise some means whereby we may
be enabled to feast our eyes on this glad event. Having burnt the god of love You have done
well in granting a boon to Rati, O Ocean of compassion!
(1)
U UU U U U H
U
U U UU UH 2H
ssati kari puni
prabat
tapu
karahi
knha
pasu, ntha prabhunha kara sahaja subhu.

apr, karahu
tsu
aba
agkr.2.
* BLA-KNA *
119
Having meted out punishment, good masters shower their grace as a matter of course:
such is their natural trait. Prvat has practised penance the magnitude of which cannot be
estimated; kindly accept her now.
(2)
UU U H
U
Z U U ZH 3H
suni bidhi binaya samujhi prabhu bn, aisei
hou
kah
sukhu
mn.
taba
devanha dudubh baj, barai sumana jaya jaya sura s.3.
Hearing the entreaty of Brahm and remembering the words of the Lord (r Rma),
iva gladly said, Amen! The gods thereupon sounded their kettledrums; and raining down
flowers they exclaimed, Victory, victory to the Lord of celestials!
(3)
L #U UUU U UH
U UU U U H 4H
avasaru
jni
saptarii
e, turatahi bidhi giribhavana pahe.
prathama gae jaha rah bhavn, bole madhura bacana chala sn.4.
Considering it to be an opportune moment, the Seven Seers arrived on the scene. Brahm
immediately sent them to the abode of Himavn. They approached Bhavn in the first
instance and addressed the following sweet yet (amusingly) deceptive words to her:
(4)
0 U
UU U U U
U UU UU UH 89H
Do.: kah hamra na sunehu taba nrada ke upadesa,

aba bh jhuha tumhra pana jreu kmu mahesa.89.
Relying on the advice of Nrada you did not listen to us then. Your vow has been
belied now, for the great Lord iva has burnt the god of love, Kmadeva, himself! (89)
0
UU
U UU U H
U UU UH 1H
Cau.: suni
bol
musuki
bhavn, ucita kahehu munibara bigyn.
tumhare jna kmu aba
jr, aba lagi sabhu rahe sabikr.1.
Hearing this, Bhavn smiled and said, O great and illumined sages, you have spoken
aright. According to your belief it is only now that iva has burnt the god of love and that
till now He was smitten with lust.
(1)
UU l H
H 2H
hamare
jna
jau mai siva
sad
seye
siva
asa
jog, aja
jn, prti
anavadya
akma
abhog.
sameta karma mana bn.2.
To my mind, however, iva is eternally in rapport with the Infinite, unborn, irreproachable,
passionless and beyond sensual enjoyment. Knowing Him as such, if I have served Him
lovingly in thought, word and deed,
(2)
120
UU U UUU H
U U UU UU U U UUH 3H
tau hamra pana sunahu muns, karihahi
tumha jo kah hara jreu mr, soi ati
satya
kpnidhi
s.
baRa abibeku tumhr.3.
then hear, O great sages: the gracious Lord will accomplish my vow. Your statement
that Hara has burnt the god of love betrays woeful lack of good sense in you.
(3)
U U U U U U H
U H 4H
tta
gae
anala kara sahaja subhu, hima tehi nikaa ji nahi

sampa so
avasi nas, asi manmatha mahesa k
ku.
n.4.
Fire, my Revered, possesses this inherent property that frost can never approach it: in
case it does, it must inevitably perish. Similar is the case with the god of love and the great
Lord iva.
(4)
0 U
UU S
U U U H 90H
Do.: hiya
cale
harae muni bacana suni dekhi prti bisvsa,

bhavnihi
ni
sira
gae
himcala
psa.90.
Hearing the words of Prvat and perceiving her devotion and faith, the sages were
gladdened at heart. Bowing their head to Her, they went to Himcala.
(90)
0
UU UU
UU U H
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: sabu prasagu giripatihi sunv, madana dahana suni ati dukhu pv.
bahuri kaheu rati kara baradn, suni himavata bahuta sukhu mn.1.
They related the whole episode to the king of mountains, Himcala, and he was much
grieved to hear that iva had burnt Kmadeva. The sages then told him of the boon granted
to Rati and Himavn was much relieved to hear this.
(1)
NU
U
U
H
UH 2H
hdaya bicri sabhu prabhut, sdara

munibara
lie
sudinu sunakhatu sughar soc, begi
bedabidhi
lagana
bol.
dhar.2.
Recalling to his mind the glory of iva, Himcala respectfully summoned the great
sages. He had an auspicious date, asterism and hour ascertained and speedily got the exact
time of wedding fixed and noted down according to the Vedic precepts.
(2)
#UU U U U UH
U U U NU H 3H
patr
saptariinha
soi
dnh, gahi pada binaya
ji bidhihi tinha dnhi so pt, bcata prti na
hmcala knh.
hdaya samt.3.
Himcala handed over the note recording the exact time of wedding to the Seven Seers,
* BLA-KNA *
121
and clasping their feet made entreaties to them. Calling on Brahm they delivered the note
to him; and as Brahm went through it his heart overflowed with joy.
(3)
U UU U H
CU U H 4H
lagana bci aja sabahi sun, harae muni saba sura samud.
sumana bi nabha bjana bje, magala kalasa dasahu disi sje.4.
Brahm read the note aloud to all; the sages as well as the whole concourse of gods
was delighted to hear it. Flowers were showered from the air, music flowed from various
instruments and auspicious jars were placed in all the ten directions.
(4)
U U U
UU UU UU H 91H
Do.: lage savrana sakala sura bhana bibidha bimna,

hohi saguna magala subhada karahi apachar gna.91.
All the gods began to adorn their vehicles and aerial cars of various kinds; happy and
auspicious omens were visible and celestial damsels sang joyously.
(91)
0U UU
U UU
U U U U L UH
U UU UH 1H
Cau.: sivahi sabhu gana karahi sigr, ja mukua

kuala kakana pahire byl, tana bibhuti
ahi mauru sa vr.

paa kehari chl.1.
The attendants of iva began to adorn their lord. His matted locks were formed into a
crown and decked with a crest of serpents. He had serpents for His ear-rings and bracelets,
smeared His person with ashes and wrapped a lions skin round His waist.
(1)
U U U
U UU U U
U U

sasi lala sudara sira gag, nayana

tni
garala kaha ura nara sira ml, asiva
bea
H
H 2H
upabta
bhujag.
sivadhma
kpl.2.
He bore the crescent on His charming brow and the river Gag on the crown of His
head and had three eyes and a serpent for the sacred thread. His throat was blue with the
poison swallowed by him at the beginning of creation and had a wreath of human skulls on
His chest. Thus clad in a ghastly attire, He was nonetheless an embodiment of blessings and
merciful to the core.
(2)
U L UL U U U U H
U U U U U UH 3H
kara trisula aru damaru birj, cale
dekhi sivahi suratriya musukh, bara
basaha
lyaka
caRhi bjahi
dulahini jaga
bj.
nh.3.
A trident and a amaru (a small drum shaped like an hour-glass) adorned His hands.
iva rode on a bull while bands were being played. Female divinities smiled to see Him.
The world has no bride worthy of the bridegroom, they said to one another.
(3)
122
c
U U U U U UH
U U U U MH 4H
binu
biraci di
surabrt, caRhi
sura samja saba bh ti anup, nahi
caRhi bhana cale bart.

barta
dulaha
anurup.4.
Viu, Brahm and hosts of other gods joined the bridegrooms procession and rode on
their respective vehicles. The gathering of the immortals was incomparable in every respect;
the marriage procession, however, was hardly worthy of the bridegroom.
(4)
0 c
U U U
U U U H 92H
Do.: binu kah asa bihasi taba boli sakala disirja,

bilaga bilaga hoi calahu saba nija nija sahita samja.92.
God Viu then called all the guardians of the different quarters and humorously said,
Everyone of you should march separately, each with his own retinue.
(92)
0U UU U U UUU U U H
c U U H 1H
Cau.: bara
anuhri barta na bh, ha s
binu bacana suni sura musukne, nija
karaihahu
nija sena
para
pura
j.
sahita bilagne.1.
The marriage procession, brothers, is in no way worthy of the bridegroom; you will
make yourself a butt of ridicule in anothers city! Hearing the words of Viu, the gods
smiled and parted, each with his own group.
(1)
U
U
U UU U UH
U U U UUH 2H
manah mana mahesu musukh, hari ke bigya bacana nahi jh.
ati priya bacana sunata priya kere, bhgihi preri sakala gana ere.2.
The great Lord iva smiled within Himself and noticed that r Haris humour never
failed. As soon as He heard these most pleasing remarks of His beloved friend, He sent
Bhg to call all His attendants.
(2)
U H
U H 3H
siva anussana
nn
bhana
suni saba e, prabhu pada jalaja ssa tinha ne.

nn
be, bihase siva samja nija dekh.3.
And they all came when they heard ivas command and bowed their head at the lotus
feet of their lord. iva laughed to see His host of attendants in their motley attire riding all
kinds of vehicles.
(3)
U U U U U U UH
U U UCUCU U H 4H
kou mukhahna bipula mukha khu, binu pada kara kou bahu pada bhu.
bipula nayana kou nayana bihn, riapua
kou
ati
tanakhn.4.
* BLA-KNA *
123
Some were headless, while others were hydra-headed monsters; some were without
hands and feet, while others had numerous hands and feet. Some had numerous eyes, while
others had no eyes at all; some were stout and well-built, while others had very slim bodies.(4)
U0
U U U
U U l UH
U S U
U U U U H
Cha.: tana
khna kou ati pna pvana kou apvana gati dhare ,

bhuana karla kapla kara saba sadya sonita tana bhare .
khara svna suara skla mukha gana bea aganita ko ganai,
bahu jinasa preta pisca jogi jamta baranata nahi banai.
Some had lean and thin bodies, while others were very fat; some wore holy attire while
others looked unholy. They had frightful ornaments, carried skulls in their hands and were
all smeared with fresh blood. They bore heads of donkeys, dogs, swine and jackals and the
varieties of their clothes could not be counted. The troops of spirits, goblins and fairies of
various kinds beggared description.
0U
U U U
U U H 93H
So.: ncahi gvahi gta parama

dekhata ati biparta bolahi
tarag bhuta
bacana bicitra
saba,
bidhi.93.
The ghosts danced and sang; they were all great revelers. They looked most clumsy and
awkward, and spoke in a peculiar style.
(93)
0
U
Cau. : jasa
ih
U UUU H
U UU U H 1H
dulahu tasi ban
himcala
raceu
bart, kautuka bibidha hohi maga jt.

bitn, ati
bicitra
nahi
ji
bakhn.1.
The procession was now quite worthy of the bridegroom; the processionists indulged
in gaieties of various kinds as they went along. On the other side, Himcala erected a most
wonderful marriage-pavilion (Maapa) which beggared description.
(1)
U U U U UUH
U UU U UH 2H
saila sakala jaha lagi jaga mh, laghu bisla nahi barani sirh.
bana sgara saba nad talv, himagiri saba kahu nevata pahv.2.
As many mountains as existed in the world, small or big, more than one can count, and
the whole host of woods, seas, rivers and ponds* were all invited by Himcala.
(2)
* According to the Hindu scriptures every natural object is believed to be presided over by a spirit;
it is these spirits that are referred to here.
124
M
U
U U U U UH
U U U H 3H
kmarupa
sudara tana
gae
sakala
tuhincala
dhr, sahita samja sahita bara nr.

geh, gvahi magala sahita saneh.3.
Capable of taking any form they liked, they assumed handsome figures and repaired to
the house of Himcala along with their retinues and charming consorts. They all sang festive
songs out of love.
(3)
U U U U U U U UH
U
U U H 4H
prathamahi giri bahu gha sa vare, jathjogu taha
pura
sobh
avaloki
suh, lgai
laghu
taha
saba che.
biraci
nipun.4.
The mountain-king had already caused a number of houses to be tastefully decorated;

all the guests were lodged therein, each occupying a house befitting his status. The splendour
of the city was so captivating that after a glance at it the creative skill of Brahm himself
looked rather trivial.
(4)
U0
U U
U U UH
U U U UU
L U U U UUH
Cha.: laghu
lga bidhi k nipunat avaloki pura sobh sah,

bana bga kupa taRga sarit subhaga saba saka ko kah.
magala bipula torana patk ketu gha gha sohah,
banit purua sudara catura chabi dekhi muni mana mohah.
A glance at the beautiful city made the creative art of Brahm himself pale into
insignificance. Groves and gardens, wells and ponds and rivers, all looked charming beyond
words. Every house was decorated with a number of triumphal arches, flags and buntings.
Men and women of the city were so lovely and ingenious that they enraptured the hearts
even of sages.
U U L U
Uh h H 94H
Do.: jagadab jaha

avatar so puru barani ki ji,
riddhi siddhi sapatti sukha nita nutana adhiki.94.
The city in which the Mother of the universe, Jagadamb, had bodied Herself forth
baffled all description. Prosperity and success, wealth and happiness were ever increasing
anew day by day and presented a new sight.
(94)
0U U U U UL
U U
H
H 1H
* BLA-KNA *
Cau.: nagara
nikaa barta suni , pura
kari banva saji bhana nn, cale
125
kharabharu sobh adhik.

lena
sdara
agavn.1.
When it was heard that the bridegrooms marriage procession was close at hand, there
was great hustle and bustle in the city, which added to its charm. Adorning themselves and
decorating their vehicles of various kinds, a party proceeded in advance to receive the
marriage procession with due honour.
(1)
UU U UU UUU UH
UU U H 2H
hiya
siva
harae sura sena nihr, harihi

samja jaba dekhana lge, biari
dekhi ati bhae sukhr.

cale bhana saba bhge.2.
They were gladdened at heart to see the gathering of the immortals. And they were all
the more happy to behold r Hari (Viu). But when they started looking at ivas retinue,
every animal they rode moved back and fled in panic.
(2)
U U UU UH
UU UU H 3H
dhari dhraju
gae bhavana
taha rahe sayne, blaka

saba
lai
jva
parne.
puchahi pitu mt, kahahi bacana bhaya kapita gt.3.
The adults recovered themselves and remained where they were, while every child that
came ran for its life. On their reaching home when their parents questioned them, they spoke,
while their limbs were still shaking with fear,
(3)
U U U U U UH
L UU U
U UUH 4H
kahia kha kahi ji
baru baurha basaha
na bt, jama kara dhra kidhau

barit.
asavr, byla
kapla
bibhuana
chr.4.
What shall we say? The sight was such as cannot be described. We wonder whether
it was a bridegrooms procession or the army of God of Death. The bridegroom is a maniac,
riding on a bull; serpents, skulls and ashes are his ornaments.
(4)
U0
UU U U
U UUH
UUU U U U U U
U U U U U UU UH
Cha.: tana
chra byla kapla bhuana nagana jaila bhayakar,

sa ga bhuta preta pisca jogini bikaa mukha rajancar.
jo jiata rahihi barta dekhata punya baRa tehi kara sah,
dekhihi so um bibhu ghara ghara bta asi larikanha kah.
His body is smeared with ashes and adorned with serpents and skulls. He is naked,
has matted hair on his head and is dreadful to look at. He is accompanied by ghosts and evil
126
spirits, goblins and fairies and demons with frightful countenance. He who survives on
seeing the bridegrooms procession is a man of great luck indeed and he alone will witness
the wedding of Prvat. These were the words uttered by the children from house to house.
U U
UU UU UL UH 95H
Do.: samujhi mahesa samja saba janani janaka musukhi,

bla bujhe bibidha bidhi niara hohu daru nhi.95.
The parents smiled, for they knew that the children were talking of ivas retinue.
They reassured the children in many ways and said, Be not afraid, there is no cause for
fear.
(95)
Cau.: lai
agavna
main
subha
UU
U
bartahi
rat
UH
UH 1H
e, die
sabahi
janavsa
suhe.
sa vr, saga
sumagala
gvahi
nr.1.
The party which had gone ahead to receive the marriage procession returned with the
procession and assigned beautiful lodgings to all the guests. Men (Prvats mother) kindled
auspicious lights for rat* of the bridegroom; the women accompanying her sang melodious
songs of rejoicing.
(1)
U U
U LU
UU UUU UUH
U UU U H 2H
kacana thra soha bara

pn, parichana
cal
harahi
haran.
bikaa bea rudrahi jaba dekh, abalanha ura bhaya bhayau bise.2.
A salver of gold adorned Mens fair hands and she proceeded to welcome Lord Hara
with great delight. The women were seized with terrible fear when they saw Mahdeva in
frightful accoutrements.
(2)
U
U
U
H
NU U U
UUH 3H
bhgi bhavana paih ati trs, gae
main hdaya bhayau dukhu bhr, lnh
mahesu
boli
jah
janavs.
girsakumr.3.
They fled in great panic and entered the house; while the great Lord iva repaired to
the lodgings of the bridegrooms party. Men was sore distressed at heart and sent for
Prvat.
(3)
UU S U U UH
U UU M U U U L UU UH 4H
adhika
saneha
goda
baihr, syma saroja nayana bhare br.
jehi bidhi tumhahi rupu asa dnh, tehi jaRa baru bura kasa knh.4.
With great affection she seated her in her lap; tears rushed to her eyes, which resembled
a pair of blue lotuses. To think that the Creator, who has made you so beautiful, should
have been so thoughtless as to give you such a raving madman for a bridegroom!
(4)
* Waving Ghee-fed wick lamp(s) before a deity in adoration or honoured guest on ceremonial occasions.
* BLA-KNA *
127
U0
U L UU U UU U
U ULU U UU H
U U U U U U U
L U UU U U UH
Cha.:
kasa knha baru baurha bidhi jehi tumhahi sudarat da,

jo phalu cahia surataruhi so barabasa baburahi lga.
tumha sahita giri te girau pvaka jarau jalanidhi mahu parau ,
gharu ju apajasu hou jaga jvata bibhu na hau karau .
How strange that the Creator, who has made you so lovely, should have given you
a crazy fellow for a bridegroom! A fruit which should have adorned the wish-yielding tree
is helplessly appearing on a thorny Babula. Taking you in my arms I would sooner fall from
a mountain-top, cast myself into the flames or drown myself into the sea. Let my home be
ruined and let me earn a bad reputation throughout the world; but in no case would I marry
you with this maniac so long as there is life in me.
0 Z
UU
U U U UH 96H
Do.: bha
kari
bikala
bilpu
abal sakala dukhita dekhi

rodati badati sut sanehu
girinri,
sa bhri.96.
All the ladies assembled there were distressed when they saw the consort of Himcala
sad. Recalling the affection of her daughter she wailed, wept and exclaimed:
(96)
0U U U U U UUH
U UU U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: nrada kara mai kha
bigr, bhavanu mora jinha basata ujr.
asa upadesu umahi jinha dnh, baure
barahi
lgi
tapu
knh.1.
What harm have I done to Nrada that he should have ruined my happy home
and tendered such advice to Um as made her undergo penance for securing a crazy
husband?
(1)
U UU U U H
U U U UH 2H
scehu unha ke moha na my, udsna dhanu dhmu
para ghara ghlaka lja na bhr, b jha ki jna prasava
na
kai
jy.
pr.2.
In good sooth the sage is passionless and without affection; he has no affluence, no
dwelling and no wife and is indifferent to all. That is why he destroys others homes.
He has neither shame nor fear. What does a barren woman know of the pains of
childbirth?
(2)
U H
U U UU U H 3H
128
jananihi
bikala biloki bhavn, bol
juta
bibeka
mdu
bn.
asa bicri socahi mati
mt, so na arai jo racai bidht.3.
Seeing Her mother distressed, Prvat addressed the following soft yet prudent words
to her. Whatever is ordained by Providence cannot be altered. Realizing this be not worried,
mother.
(3)
U UU U UH
U UU U H 4H
karama likh jau
bura nhu, tau
kata
dosu
tumha sana miahi ki bidhi ke ak, mtu byartha jani
lagia
khu.
lehu kalak.4.
If I am destined to have a crazy husband, why should anyone be blamed for it? Can
you alter the decree of Providence? Therefore, take no reproach on you unnecessarily. (4)
U0
U L UUUU U U
U UU U U UH
U U
U U U UH
lehu mtu kalaku karun pariharahu avasara nah,
dukhu sukhu jo likh lilra hamare jba jaha puba tah.
suni um bacana binta komala sakala abal socah,
bahu bh ti bidhihi lagi duana nayana bri bimocah.
Cha.: jani
Take no reproach on you; cease lamenting; this is no occasion for it. The amount of
joy and sorrow that has fallen to my lot I must reap wherever I go. Hearing the soft and
polite words of Prvat all the ladies became sad. They blamed the Creator in many ways
and tears flowed from their eyes.
0 U
U U U L U #
U UU U H 97H
Do.: tehi avasara nrada sahita aru rii sapta sameta,

samcra suni tuhinagiri gavane turata niketa.97.
On hearing the news, that very moment Himcala came to his house alongwith Nrada
and the Seven Seers.
(97)
0 U

U L
U
Cau.: taba
nrada sabah samujhv, puruba
kathprasagu
mayan satya sunahu mama bn, jagadab
tava
sut
H
H 1H
sunv.
bhavn.1.
Then Nrada reassured them all, narrating to them the previous birth of Prvat. He said,
Men, hear my true words: your daughter is none else than Bhavn (the eternal Consort
of iva), Mother of the universe.
(1)
* BLA-KNA *
129
Q U H
U U UH 2H
aj
andi
sakti
abinsini, sad
jaga sabhava plana laya krini, nija
sabhu aradhaga
icch
ll
bapu
nivsini.
dhrini.2.
She is the unborn and imperishable divine energy, which has no beginning; She is
ivas inseparable half. She creates, maintains and then dissolves the universe and assumes
the semblance of an embodied form of Her own will.
(2)
UU
U U U H
UU U h UH 3H
janam prathama daccha gha j, nmu

sati
sudara
tanu
p.
taha hu
sati
sakarahi
bibh, kath prasiddha sakala jaga mh.3.
First she was born in the house of Daka. Sat was Her name and charming was Her
form. Even in that incarnation Sat was married to akara. The story is well-known throughout
the world.
(3)
U U U H
U U U U U UH 4H
eka
bra
vata
siva sag, dekheu raghukula kamala patag.
bhayau mohu siva kah na knh, bhrama basa beu sya kara lnh.4.
One day, while She was returning home with iva, She beheld r Rma, who is a
sun, as it were, to the lotus-like race of Raghus, wailing for His abducted wife, St, in
the forest. Bewildered by His sight, She did not listen to ivs advice and in a state of
bewilderment assumed the disguise of St.
(4)
U0
U U U U UUU
UU UU UU UH
UU L
U U UH
beu sat jo knha tehi apardha sakara parihar,
hara biraha
ji bahori pitu ke jagya jognala jar.
Cha.: siya
aba janami tumhare bhavana nija pati lgi druna tapu kiy,
asa jni sasaya tajahu girij sarbad sakarapriy.
akara repudiated Her because of the offence of assuming the disguise of St.
Separated from iva, She then went to the sacrifice (Yaja) undertaken by Her father and
burnt Herself in the fire of Yoga there. Now, reborn in your house, She has undergone
severe penance for the sake of Her lord. Knowing this, give up all doubt; Prvat, your
daughter, is the ever beloved (consort) of iva.
U U U
U U U U U U U H 98H
130
Do.: suni nrada ke bacana taba saba kara mi bida,

chana mahu bypeu sakala pura ghara ghara yaha sabda.98.
When they heard Nradas explanation, the sadness of all totally disappeared. In a trice
the news spread from house to house throughout the city.
(98)
0
U
U

L U
Cau.: taba mayan himavatu

nri purua sisu jub
U H
UUH 1H
anade, puni puni prabat

sayne, nagara loga saba
pada bade.
ati harane.1.
Then Men and her consort Himavn rejoiced and bowed at Prvats feet again and
again. All the citizens, including men, women and children, youngmen as well as elderly
people, were immensely delighted.
(1)
U U U UU U H
U S UUH 2H
lage hona pura magala gn, saje sabahi haka ghaa nn.
bh ti
aneka
bha
jevanr, supasstra jasa kachu byavahr.2.
Festive songs began to be sung in the city; vases of gold of different patterns were
displayed by all. Dishes of various kinds were prepared in accordance with the processes
given in gastrological works.
(2)
U U U H
U

U c U H 3H
so
jevanra
sdara
bole
ki ji
sakala
bakhn, basahi bhavana jehi mtu bhavn.

bart, binu biraci deva saba jt.3.
Is it ever possible to describe the varieties of dishes prepared in the house where lived
Mother Bhavn? Himcala respectfully summoned all the members of the bridegrooms
party, including Viu, Brahm and other gods of all classes.
(3)
U U

bibidhi
p ti
baih
jevanr, lge
nribda
sura
jeva ta
jn, lag
L UH
U H 4H
parusana
nipuna
dena
gr
mdu
sur.
bn.4.
For dinner guests sat in many rows; and expert cooks began to serve. Finding the gods
dining, batches of women began to banter and rail at them in pleasant strains.
(4)
U0 U
U SU U U U
UU U UH
K UU U UK
U U UUKH
Cha.: gr
madhura svara dehi sudari bigya bacana sunvah,

bhojanu karahi sura ati bilabu binodu suni sacu pvah.
jeva ta jo baRhyo anadu so mukha koihu na parai kahyo,
acav i dnhe pna gavane bsa jaha
jko rahyo.
* BLA-KNA *
131
Charming women railed in sweet strains and poured innuendoes. The gods felt much
amused to hear them and dined for an unusually long time. The joy that swelled at the dinner
cannot be described even with millions of tongues. Having been served with water for
rinsing their mouths at the end of the dinner, they were given betel-leaves; and then they
returned to their respective lodgings.
0 UU
U U U
U U H 99H
Do.: bahuri muninha himavata kahu lagana sun i,

samaya biloki bibha kara pahae deva boli.99.
The seven sages called once more and read out to Himavn the note recording the
time fixed for the wedding; and perceiving that the hour had arrived, the latter sent for the
gods.
(99)
0 U U U U
U
Cau.: boli
bed
UH
UH 1H
sakala sura sdara lnhe, sabahi

jathocita
sana
dnhe.
beda
bidhna
sa vr, subhaga sumagala gvahi nr.1.
Himavn politely sent for all the gods and assigned appropriate seats to each of them. An
altar was prepared in accordance with the Vedic ritual and women chanted charming festal
strains.
(1)

U U U H
U U L NU U UUH 2H
sighsanu
baihe siva
ati dibya
suhv, ji na barani biraci banv.
bipranha siru n, hdaya sumiri nija prabhu raghur.2.
A divinely beautiful throne with the images of a pair of lions for its arms was placed
on the altar; being the handiwork of the Creator himself, it beggared description. Bowing His
head to the Brhmaas and calling to His mind His own Master, r Raghuntha, iva took
His seat on the throne.
(2)
UU
U U
Z U L ZH
M U U U U UH 3H
bahuri munsanha um
dekhata rupu sakala sura
bol, kari
sigru
sakh
lai
.
mohe, baranai chabi asa jaga kabi ko hai.3.
The great sages then sent for Prvat, who was brought in by Her girl companions
richly adorned. All the gods were enraptured at Her beauty. What poet in the world could
describe such loveliness?
(3)
U
jagadabik
sudarat
UU U U H
U
UU H 4H
jni bhava bhm, suranha manahi mana knha pranm.
marajda
bhavn, ji na koihu badana bakhn.4.
Recognizing in Her the Mother of the universe and Spouse of iva, the divinities
mentally bowed to Her. The perfection of beauty that Bhavn was, She could not be
adequately admired even with millions of tongues.
(4)
132
U0UU
U U U
U U U UH
U U U
U L UH
badana nahi banai baranata jaga janani sobh mah,
sakucahi kahata ruti sea srada madamati tulas kah.
chabikhni mtu bhavni gavan madhya maapa siva jah ,
avaloki sakahi na sakuca pati pada kamala manu madhukaru tah .
Cha.: koihu
The superb beauty of the Mother of the universe could not be described even with
millions of tongues. When even the Vedas, ea (the serpent-god) and Sarasvat (the goddess
of learning) shrink, feeling abashed, of what account is the dull-witted Tulasdsa? Mother
Bhavn, the mine of beauty, walked to the middle of the marriage-pavilion (Maapa)
where iva was. Out of shyness She could not gaze on Her lords lotus feet, although Her
heart was fixed thereon like a bee.
U U
U U U H 100H
Do.: muni anussana ganapatihi pujeu sabhu bhavni,

kou suni sasaya karai jani sura andi jiya jni.100.
At the direction of the sages iva and Prvat paid divine honours to Lord Gaapati.
Let no one be puzzled to hear this; for one should bear in mind that gods have existed from
time without beginning.*
(100)
0 UU
U U U U
Cau.: jasi bibha
gahi girsa
kai bidhi ruti g, mahmuninha

so
kusa kany pn, bhavahi
samarap
saba
jni
UH
H 1H
karav.
bhavn.1.
The great sages had the nuptial ceremony performed in all its details as laid
down in the Vedas. Taking sacred Kua grass in his hand and holding the bride by Her
hand, the mountain-king Himlaya bestowed Her to iva knowing Her to be His eternal
consort.
(1)
pnigrahana
bedamatra
U U U UU UH
U
UUU U U UUH 2H
jaba knha mahes, hiya harae taba sakala sures.
munibara
uccarah, jaya jaya jaya sakara sura karah.2.
* Lord Gaapati is reputed to be an offspring of iva and Prvat. It may, therefore, be asked how
He came to be worshipped by the divine pair even at the time of their wedding. The poet meets this question
by stating that Gaea and the other gods are eternal and unbegotten and that they only appear to be
born.
* BLA-KNA *
133
When the great Lord iva took the hand of the bride, all the great gods were glad
at heart. The principal sages chanted the Vedic formulas (Mantra), while the gods exclaimed,
Victory, victory, all victory to iva!
(2)
U CU H
UU U U U U U UU UUUH 3H
bjahi bjana bibidha bidhn, sumanabi nabha bhai bidhi nn.
hara girij kara bhayau bibhu, sakala bhuvana bhari rah uchhu.3.
Musical instruments of various kinds were played and flowers of different varieties
were rained down from the heavens. The wedding of iva and Prvat was thus solemnized.
A spirit of rejoicing pervaded the whole universe.
(3)
ds
anna
U U
U
S H
U H 4H
dsa
turaga ratha ng, dhenu basana mani bastu bibhg.
kanakabhjana bhari jn, dija
dnha
na
ji
bakhn.4.
Men-servants and maid-servants, horses and chariots, elephants and cows, raiment,
jewels and various other articles and, even so, cart-loads of food grains and gold utensils
were given as dowry, which was more than one could describe.
(4)
U0
U U U UU s
U U U U U UsH
U U U U
U UU UH
diyo bahu bh ti puni kara jori himabhudhara kahyo,
k deu puranakma sakara carana pakaja gahi rahyo.
siv~a kpsgara sasura kara satou saba bh tihi kiyo,
puni gahe pada pthoja mayan prema paripurana hiyo.
Cha.: dija
Himcala gave presents of various kinds as dowry; then, folding his hands, he said,
What can I give you, akara? You are fully sated! He could say no more and remained
clasping the latters feet. The ocean of mercy that iva is, reassured His father-in-law in
every possible way. Then Men, with her heart overflowing with love, clasped His lotusfeet and said:
U UU UU
UU U U L UH 101H
Do.: ntha um mama prna sama ghakikar karehu,

chamehu sakala apardha aba hoi prasanna baru dehu.101.
Lord, Um is dear to me as life; take her as a maid-servant of Your house and forgive
all her faults. Be pleased to grant this boon to me.
(101)
134
0U U L H
U U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: bahu bidhi sabhu ssu samujh, gavan bhavana carana siru n.
janan
um
boli
taba
lnh, lai uchaga sudara sikha dnh.1.
iva comforted His mother-in-law in ways more than one; and she returned home
bowing her head at His feet. The mother then sent for Um, and taking Her into her lap gave
Her the following excellent advice.
(1)
UU
U
U U
UU U H
U UU UU U UH 2H
karehu sad sakara pada puj, nridharamu

bacana kahata bhare locana br, bahuri
li
pati
ura
deu na duj.
lnhi
kumr.2.
Ever adore the feet of ivathis sums up the duty of a wife. Her husband is her deity;
there is no other god for her. As she spoke these words, her eyes were filled with tears and
she pressed Prvat to her bosom.
(2)
U U U U UH
UU U U UH 3H
kata
bhai
bidhi sj nri jaga mh, pardhna sapanehu

sukhu nh.
ati prema bikala mahatr, dhraju
knha
kusamaya
bicr.3.
Why has god created women in this world? One who is dependent on others can never
dream of happiness. The mother was overwhelmed with emotion; but knowing as she did
that it was not an opportune moment for such emotions, she recovered herself.
(3)
U U U U U UH
UU U UU UH 4H
puni puni milati parati gahi caran, parama premu kachu ji na baran.
saba nrinha mili bhei bhavn, ji
janani
ura
puni
lapan.4.
Men met Prvat again and again and fell down clasping Her feet; her supreme love
was beyond all words. Bidding adieu to all the ladies, Bhavn ran and clung to her mothers
breast once more.
(4)
U0U
UU U U Z
U U U ZH
L U U
U UU U H
bahuri mili cal ucita assa saba khu da,
phiri phiri bilokati mtu tana taba sakh lai siva pahi ga.
jcaka sakala satoi sakaru um sahita bhavana cale,
saba amara harae sumana barai nisna nabha bje bhale.
Cha.: jananihi
Taking leave of Her mother again, Prvat departed; everyone bestowed appropriate
blessings on Her. She again and again turned back to have a look at Her mother; Her girl-
* BLA-KNA *
135
companions then escorted Her to iva. Having gratified all suppliants, akara proceeded to
His abode (Mount Kailsa) with Prvat. All the divinities delightfully rained down flowers
and kettledrums produced a charming sound in the heavens.
U U U
U U U H 102H
Do.: cale saga himavatu taba pahu cvana ati hetu,

bibidha bh ti paritou kari bid knha baketu.102.
Himavn then accompanied iva in order to escort Him with great affection. iva,
however, beseeched him to return, reassuring him in various ways.
(102)
0U
U
UU U H
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: turata
dara
bhavana
e
girir, sakala
saila
sara
lie
bol.
dna binaya bahumn, saba kara bid knha himavn.1.
Himcala, the mountain-king, returned home at once and summoned all other mountains
and lakes. Himavn greeted them with due regard, gifts, polite words and honourably bade
them all farewell.
(1)
U
U U H
U L UU H 2H
jabahi
sabhu
kailsahi
e, sura saba nija nija loka sidhe.
jagata mtu pitu sabhu bhavn, tehi sigru na kahau
bakhn.2.
No sooner had iva reached Mount Kailsa than all the gods returned to their respective
realms. iva and Prvat are the parents of the universe; hence I refrain from portraying their
amorous sports (lit. beauteous charisma).
(2)
UU U U H
UU U UU U H 3H
karahi bibidha bidhi bhoga bils, gananha sameta basahi kails.
hara
girij bihra nita
nayau, ehi bidhi bipula kla cali gayau.3.
Indulging in luxuries and enjoyments of various kinds, the divine pair lived on Mount
Kailsa alongwith Their attendants. iva and Prvat enjoyed newer delights everyday. In
this way a considerable time elapsed.
(3)
U U U U L U U UH
h U H 4H
taba janameu aabadana kumr, traku asuru samara jehi mr.
gama nigama prasiddha purn, anmukha janmu sakala jaga jn.4.
Thereafter was born to them a boy (Swm Krtika) with six heads, who later on killed
the demon Traka in battle. The story of Swm Krtika, the six-headed deity, is well-known
in the Vedas, Tantras and Puras, and the entire world knows it.
(4)
U0
LU U
U U U U UU UH
136
U U U U U UU U
U UH
Cha.: jagu
jna anmukha janmu karmu pratpu pururathu mah,

tehi hetu mai baketu suta kara carita sachepahi kah,
yaha um sabhu bibhu je nara nri kahahi je gvah,
kalyna kja bibha magala sarbad sukhu pvah.
The tale of the birth, exploits, glory and surpassing strength of amukha (Swm
Krtika) is known throughout the whole world. That is why I have briefly touched the
narrative of ivas son. Men and women who narrate or sing this story of the wedding of
Prvat and Lord iva shall ever rejoice in their auspicious undertakings as well as during
festive occasions such as wedding etc.
0 U
U U U L
U LH 103H
Do.: carita sidhu girij ramana beda na pvahi pru,

baranai tulasdsu kimi ati matimada gav ru.103.
The exploits of Girijs lord Mahdeva are unfathomable like the ocean; even the Vedas
cannot reach their end. How, then, can Tulasdsa, a most dull-witted rustic, succeed in
describing them?
(103)
0 U U U Um H
U U U U L U UUH 1H
Cau.: sabhu carita suni sarasa suhv, bharadvja
bahu llas kath para bRh, nayananhi
muni ati sukhu pv.

nru romvali hRh.1.
Bharadvja was much delighted to hear the sweet and charming story of ivas pastimes.
His passion for hearing the story grew more and more intense; tears rushed to his eyes and
the hair on his body bristled with joy.
(1)
UU H
U UU UH 2H
prema bibasa mukha va na bn, das dekhi harae muni gyn.
aho dhanya tava janmu muns, tumhahi prna sama priya gaurs.2.
Overpowered with emotion he could not utter a word. The enlightened sage Yjavalkya
was delighted to see his condition. Blessed indeed is your birth. O great sage, he said, to
you iva, the Lord of Gaur, is dear as life.
(2)
UU U U UU U UUH
U S U U U U H 3H
siva pada kamala jinhahi rati nh, rmahi te sapanehu na sohh.
binu chala bisvantha pada nehu, rma bhagata kara lacchana ehu.3.
Those who love not ivas lotus feet cannot even dream of pleasing r Rma.
Guileless love for ivas feet is the surest sign of a devotee of r Rma.
(3)
* BLA-KNA *
137
U U UH
U U UU H 4H
siva sama ko raghupati bratadhr, binu agha taj sat asi nr.
panu kari raghupati bhagati dekh, ko siva sama rmahi priya bh.4.
Who is so devoutly faithful to r Raghuntha as iva, who gave up a sinless wife like
Sat, and demonstrated ideal devotion to r Rma by His pledge of unswerving fidelity?
Brother, whom does r Rma hold so dear as iva?
(4)
0U
U U U UU
U U UU S UH 104H
Do.: prathamahi mai kahi siva carita bujh maramu tumhra,

suci sevaka tumha rma ke rahita samasta bikra.104.
Having begun by recounting the deeds of iva, I have come to know your subtle
nature. You are indeed a faithful devotee of r Rma, free from all impurities,
(104)
UU UU U U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: mai
jn tumhra guna sl, kahau sunahu aba raghupati ll.
sunu muni ju samgama tore , kahi na ji jasa sukhu mana more .1.
I have come to know your virtues and disposition. Listen, therefore, while I narrate
the story of r Raghuntha. O sage, I cannot tell how glad I am at my meeting with you
today.
(1)
U U
UU
U U U UH
U U H 2H
rma carita ati amita

tadapi jathruta kahau
muns, kahi na sakahi sata koi ahs.

bakhn, sumiri girpati prabhu dhanupn.2.
O lord of sages, the exploits of r Rma are much beyond measure; even a thousand
million eas (serpent-kings) cannot recount them. Nevertheless, fixing my thoughts on the
Lord, who wields a bow in His hand and is the lord of speech, I relate the tale as I have
heard it.
(2)
U LU S U
U
UH
U U UU UU U U H 3H
srada
drunri
sama
svm, rmu
jehi para kp karahi janu jn, kabi
ura
sutradhara
atarajm.
ajira
nacvahi
bn.3.
Sarasvat (the goddess of speech) is like a puppet; while r Rma, the inner controller
of all, is the master of the puppet show, who holds the strings in his hands. When He blesses
a poet knowing him to be a devotee, He causes Sarasvat, the goddess of speech, to dance
in the courtyard of his heart.
(3)
U
U U
UL
U UU H
U U H 4H
138
pranavau soi kpla raghunth, baranau bisada tsu guna
parama
ramya giribaru kailsu, sad
jah
siva
um
gth.
nivsu.4.
To Him, the benevolent r Raghuntha, I bow and commence the recital of His
glorious virtues. Of all mountains the most charming and the best is Kailsa, where iva
and Prvat eternally dwell.
(4)
0 h
U U
U U U H 105H
Do.: siddha tapodhana jogijana sura kinara munibda,

basahi tah sukt sakala sevahi siva sukhakada.105.
Hosts of Siddhas (adepts), ascetics and Yogs (mystics), as well as gods, Kinnaras and
sages, all blessed souls, reside there and adore iva, the root of all joy.
(105)
0UU UU U U U U U U UH
U U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: hari hara bimukha dharma rati nh, te nara tah~a sapanehu nahi jh.
tehi giri para baa biapa bisl, nita nutana sudara saba kl.1.
Those who have no inclination towards Hari and Hara and have no love for righteousness,
cannot even dream of going there. On the summit of that mountain exists a huge banyan tree,
which is ever young and charming during all seasons.
(1)
U U U H
U U U L UU H 2H
tribidha
samra sustali chy, siva birma biapa ruti gy.
eka bra tehi tara prabhu gayau, taru biloki ura ati sukhu bhayau.2.
Fanned by cool, soft and fragrant breezes, its shade is very refreshing. It is the favourite
resort of iva, and has been extolled by the Vedas. Once upon a time the Lord betook
Himself beneath the tree and was much gladdened at heart to see it.
(2)
U U U
U U
U U
UU
UU
U
H
UH 3H
nija
kara si ngaripu chl, baihe sahajahi sabhu kpl.
kuda idu dara gaura sarr, bhuja pralaba paridhana municr.3.
Spreading His tiger-skin on the ground with His own hands, the all-merciful iva sat
down casuallyHis body fair in hue as the jasmine, the moon and the conch-shell, long
arms, a hermits covering, consisting of the bark of trees, wrapped round His loins, (3)
L L U NU UUH
UU U U UUH 4H
taruna aruna abuja sama caran, nakha duti bhagata hdaya tama haran.
bhujaga bhuti bhuana tripurr, nanu sarada cada chabi hr.4.
His feet resembling a pair of full-blown red lotuses and their toe-nails shedding a
lustre which dispelled the darkness of the devotees heart; serpents and the ashes serving as
ornaments of iva, the Slayer of Tripura, and His countenance eclipsing the splendour even
of the autumnal full moon.
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
139
0 U
U UU U
U U H 106H
Do.: ja mukua surasarita sira locana nalina

nlakaha lvanyanidhi soha blabidhu
bisla,
bhla.106.
With His twisted coils of hair for a crown and the celestial stream, Gag, adorning His
head, eyes as big as a pair of lotuses, throat blue and with the crescent shining on His brow,
the Lord looked like a veritable mine of beauty.
(106)
0U
U
U
Cau.: baihe
prabat
U
L
U
Z
UL
U
H
U H 1H
soha
kmaripu kaise , dhare
sarru
starasu
jaise .
bhala
avasaru jn, ga sabhu pahi mtu bhavn.1.
Seated there the Destroyer of Cupid, Lord iva, looked like an incarnation of the
sentiment of Quietism. Finding it a good opportunity, Mother Prvat called on Him. (1)
L U UU UH
U
UU L H 2H
jni
priy
daru
ati
knh, bma bhga sanu hara dnh.
baih
siva
sampa
hara, puruba
janma
kath
cita
.2.
Knowing Her to be His lovely consort, iva bestowed on Her great honour and courteously
assigned Her a seat on His left side. Prvat gladly sat down beside iva and recalled the
events of Her past life.
(2)
U U U U H
UU U U UH 3H
pati hiya
kath jo
hetu adhika anumn, bihasi

um
sakala loka hitakr, soi
puchana
bol
priya
bn.
caha
sailakumr.3.
Presuming that Her lord cherished in His heart great love for Her (much more than
earlier), Um smilingly spoke the following sweet words to Him: (says Yjavalkya) Prvat
sought to elicit from Her lord the story which is beneficial to the whole world.
(3)
UU U UUH
U L U U UU H 4H
bisvantha
mama ntha purr, tribhuvana mahim bidita tumhr.
cara aru acara nga nara dev, sakala karahi pada pakaja sev.4.
O Lord of the universe, O my Master, O slayer of the demon Tripura! Your glory is
known to all the three spheres. Animate as well inanimate beings, Ngas, men and gods, and
all do homage to Your lotus-feet.
(4)
U
U L H 107H
Do.: prabhu samaratha sarbagya siva sakala kal guna dhma,

joga gyna bairgya nidhi pranata kalapataru nma.107.
140
My Lord, You are all-powerful, all-wise and all-blissful; You are a repository of all
arts and virtues and an epitome of Yoga (askesis), wisdom and dispassion. Your Name is
a wish-yielding tree, as it were, to the suppliant.
(107)
U
UUU U
U U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: jau mo para prasanna sukhars, jnia

satya
mohi
nija
ds.
tau prabhu harahu mora agyn, kahi raghuntha kath bidhi nn.1.
O blissful Lord, if You are pleased with me and know me to be Your faithful servant,
then, my Master, dispel my ignorance by relating to me the various episodes of r
Raghuntha.
(1)
UL U U U U H
NU U UUU UH 2H
jsu bhavanu surataru tara ho, sahi ki daridra janita dukhu so.
sasibhuana asa hdaya bicr, harahu ntha mama mati bhrama bhr.2.
Why should he who has his abode beneath a wish-yielding tree undergo the suffering
born of want? Bearing this in mind, O Lord with the crescent on the forehead, dispel the
great confusion of my mind.
(2)
UU UU U U r H
U
U UU U H 3H
prabhu
sesa
je muni
srad
paramrathabd, kahahi rma kahu brahma and.

beda
purn, sakala karahi raghupati guna gn.3.
O Lord, the sages, who discourse on the supreme Reality, speak of r Rma as the
Brahma, who has no beginning; ea and Sarasvat, as well as the Vedas and the Puras,
all sing glories of r Raghuntha.
(3)
U U U U U U UH
U H 4H
tumha puni rma rma dina rt, sdara
rmu so avadha npati suta so, k
aja
japahu
aguna
an~a ga
rt.
alakhagati
ko.4.
You too, O Subduer of Love, reverently repeat Rma-Rma day and night. Is this
Rma the same as the son of the King of Ayodhy or some other unborn, Nirgua and
imperceptible Being?
(4)
r U UU U
U U h UH 108H
Do.: jau npa tanaya ta brahma kimi nri birah~a mati bhori,
dekhi carita mahim sunata bhramati buddhi ati mori.108.
If a kings son, how could he be Brahma, the Infinite? And if he were Brahma, how
could his mind get so distraught by the separation of his wife? When I see his acts on the
one hand, and hear of his glory on the other, my mind gets utterly confused.
(108)
* BLA-KNA *
141
0 U UU U H
U UU UU U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: jau
anha bypaka bibhu kou, kahahu bujhi ntha mohi sou.
agya jni risa ura jani dharahu, jehi bidhi moha miai soi karahu.1.
If, my lord, there is any other selfless, all-pervading and all-powerful Brahma, instruct
me about the same. Be not annoyed at my ignorance, but take steps to wipe out my delusion.
(1)
U UU H
U H 2H
mai bana dkhi rma prabhut, ati bhaya bikala na tumhahi sun.
tadapi malina mana bodhu na v, so phalu bhal bh ti
hama pv.2.
In the wood (in my previous birth) I witnessed r Rmas glory, although I was too
awe-stricken to tell You. Yet, my mind was so impure that I did not understand, and I
suffered a good deal for my folly.
(2)
U U U U UU U U UH
U U UU H 3H
ajahu kachu sasau mana more , karahu kp binavau
kara jore .
prabhu taba mohi bahu bh ti prabodh, ntha so samujhi karahu jani krodh.3.
Some doubt still lingers in my mind. Be gracious to me, I implore You with folded
hands. Lord, You instructed me at that time in ways more than one; yet I did not understand.
Do not allow this thought to cause anger to You.
(3)
U U U U U L UH
UU U U
UH 4H
taba kara asa bimoha aba nh, rmakath para ruci mana mh.
kahahu punta rma guna gth, bhujagarja
bhuana
suranth.4.
I have no such delusion now; I find developed in me a taste for hearing the story of
r Rma. Recount the sacred virtues of r Rma, O Lord of immortals, having the serpentking (ea) for an ornament.
(4)
0 U
U U L UU U U
UU UU h UH 109H
Do.: badau pada dhari dharani siru binaya karau kara jori,
baranahu raghubara bisada jasu ruti siddhta nicori.109.
Placing my head on the ground, I adore Your feet and entreat You with folded hands
to recount the pure and crystalline glory of r Raghuntha, giving in substance the conclusion
of the revealed texts (the Vedas) on the subject.
(109)
0 U U UUH
UU UU U U U UH 1H
Cau.: jadapi
joit
nahi
adhikr, ds mana krama bacana tumhr.
guRhau tattva na sdhu durvahi, rata
adhikr
jaha
pvahi.1.
Though being a woman I am not qualified to hear it; I am Your servant in thought,
142
word and deed. Saints do not withhold even an esoteric truth wherever they find a person
with intense devotion and keenness and, therefore, qualified to receive it.
(1)
U UU UU U UU U H
U UU U r UH 2H
ati
rati
puchau
surary, raghupati kath kahahu kari dy.
prathama so krana kahahu bicr, nirguna brahma saguna bapu dhr.2.
O Lord of Gods! I entreat You with a heart sore distressed; be gracious enough to
narrate the story of r Raghuntha. First tell me after a careful thought what makes the
Nirgua Brahma assume a Sagua form.
(2)
U U U U UU
UU
U U
puni prabhu kahahu rma avatr, blacarita
puni
kahahu
jath
jnak
bibh, rja
taj
so
UUH
UH 3H
kahahu
duana
udr.
kh.3.
Then, my lord, relate the story of r Rmas descent, and tell me next the charming
exploits of His childhood. Then let me know how He wedded Jnak, and the fault for which
He had to renounce His fathers kingdom later on.
(3)
U U U UU U UH
U U U UU U H 4H
bana
rja
basi knhe carita apr, kahahu ntha jimi rvana mr.

baihi
knh
bahu
ll, sakala kahahu sakara sukhasl.4.
Then describe the innumerable deeds performed by Him while He lived in the forest;
and further tell me, my lord, how He killed Rvaa. Then relate, O blissful akara, all the
numerous sports that were enacted by Him after his coronation.
(4)
0 UU
U L U U U
U U H 110H
Do.: bahuri kahahu karunyatana knha jo acaraja rma,

praj sahita raghubasamani kimi gavane nija dhma.110.
Thereafter relate, O gracious Lord, the miracle wrought by r Rma, viz., how
r Raghuntha proceeded to His divine Abode alongwith all His subjects.
(110)
0 UU U H
U UU U H 1H
Cau.: puni prabhu kahahu so tattva bakhn, jehi bigyna magana muni gyn.
bhagati
gyna bigyna
birg, puni saba baranahu sahita bibhg.1.
Then expound, my lord, the Truth for the realization of which enlightened sages
remain absorbed. And thereafter discuss in detail the conceptions of Devotion, Jna or
Knowledge of the formless Absolute, Vijna or the Knowledge of Sagua Divinity, with
and without form, and Dispassion.
(1)
UU
U

UUS UU H
U U U U UU H 2H
* BLA-KNA *
143
aurau
rma
rahasya
anek, kahahu ntha ati bimala bibek.
jo prabhu mai puch nahi
ho, sou
dayla
rkhahu
jani
go.2.
Over and above this, O Lord of purest understanding, reveal to me the many other
mysteries connected with r Rma. And if there be anything which I have omitted to ask,
do not keep it back, my gracious lord.
(2)
U U U H
S U U U U U H 3H
tumha tribhuvana gura beda bakhn, na
jva
p vara
k
jn.
prasna um kai sahaja
suh, chala bihna suni siva mana bh.3.
You are the preceptor of all the three spheres, so declare the Vedas; what can other
poor creatures know? iva was glad at heart to hear these questions of Prvat, naturally
pleasing and guileless as they were.
(3)
UU U UU UH
U
M UU
U H 4H
hara hiya rmacarita
rraghuntha
rupa
saba e, prema pulaka locana jala

ura
v, paramnada amita sukha
che.
pv.4.
All the exploits of r Rma flashed on His mind; the hair on His body stood on end
with rapture and His eyes were filled with tears. The figure of r Rma was reflected on
the mirror of His heart. This brought immense joy to iva, who is an embodiment of supreme
bliss Himself.
(4)
U U UU U
U U U UU U UH 111H
Do.: magana dhyna rasa daa juga puni mana bhera knha,
raghupati carita mahesa taba haraita baranai lnha.111.
For an hour or so iva was lost in the ecstasy of meditation. He then recovered Himself
and thereafter began blissfully to tell the narrative of r Rma.
(111)
0UU
U
Cau. : jhuheu satya jhi

jehi
jne
jaga
binu
ji
U UH
UU H 1H
jne , jimi bhujaga binu raju pahicne .
her, jge jath sapana bhrama j.1.
Due to lack of knowledge about r Rma even the unreal passes for real, just as
ignorance about a rope makes one to take it for a snake. Even so, the moment we know Him
the world of matter vanishes, just as the delusion of a dream disappears as soon as we wake
up.
(1)
U H
UU U U U UUH 2H
badau
blarupa
soi rmu, saba sidhi sulabha japata jisu nmu.
magala bhavana amagala hr, dravau so dasaratha ajira bihr.2.
r Rma do I reverence in the form of a child, the repetition of whose Name brings
all kinds of success within our easy reach. May that Home of bliss and the Bane of woe
144
take compassion on meHe, the child-Rama, who sports in the courtyard of king
Daaratha.
(2)
UU UU UU U U UUH
UUU U UU U UUH 3H
kari pranma rmahi

tripurr, harai
dhanya
dhanya
girirjakumr, tumha
sudh sama gir ucr.

samna nahi kou upakr.3.
After thus paying homage to r Rma, iva, the Slayer of the demon Tripura, joyfully
spoke in mellifluous accents as follows: You are indeed blessed and worthy of applause;
O Prvat there is no such benefactor as you.
(3)
UU
U
U
H
UU
U U UU S U H 4H
pu chehu raghupati kath prasag, sakala loka jaga pvani gag.

tumha raghubra carana anurg, knhihu prasna jagata hita lg.4.
You have asked Me to narrate the story of r Raghuntha, which is potent enough
to sanctify all the spheres even as the Gag purifies the whole world. You are full of love
for the feet of r Raghuntha; You have put questions to Me only with a view to the good
of the world.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U U UH 112H
Do.: rma kp te prabati sapanehu tava mana mhi,

soka moha sadeha bhrama mama bicra kachu nhi.112.
By the blessing of r Rma, O Prvat, in My view not even in dream can grief,
infatuation, doubt or error enter your mind.
(112)
0
UU U U U UH
U UU UU U H 1H
Cau.: tadapi
asak
knhihu
so, kahata sunata saba kara hita ho.
jinha harikath sun nahi kn, ravana radhra ahibhavana samn.1.
Yet you have expressed the same old doubts again, so that all those who talk about
or hear this episode may be benefited thereby. The ears of those who have never heard the
stories of r Hari are no better than snake-pits.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U U UU U H 2H
nayananhi sata darasa nahi dekh, locana morapakha kara lekh.
te sira kau tubari samatul, je na namata hari gura pada mul.2.
The eyes of those who have not blessed them with the sight of saints are as good as
the sham eyes on a peacocks tail. The heads that bow not at the lotus feet of r Hari or
of ones preceptor are just like bitter pumpkins.
(2)
U UU NU UU H
UU U U U U U H 3H
jinha haribhagati hdaya nahi n, jvata
sava
samna
tei
prn.
jo nahi karai rma guna gn, jha
so
ddura
jha
samn.3.
* BLA-KNA *
145
Those who have cherished not in their heart the spirit of devotion to r Hari are as
good as dead, though living. The tongue that does not sing the glories of r Rma is just
like the tongue of a frog.
(3)
UU UU U UUU UUH
U U U U U UH 4H
kulisa
girij
kahora nihura soi cht, suni

sunahu rma kai
ll, sura
haricarita na
hita
danuja
jo harat.
bimohanasl.4.
The heart that does not rejoice to hear the tales of r Hari is hard as adamant and cruel
indeed. Hear, O Prvat, r Rmas exploits, which prove beneficial to the gods and mystify
the demons.
(4)
0 U
U
U H 113H
Do.: rmakath suradhenu sama sevata saba sukha dni,

satasamja suraloka saba ko na sunai asa jni.113.
Like the cow of plenty, the story of r Rma bestows all blessings on those who
devote themselves to it; and the assemblages of saints are the various abodes of gods.
Knowing this, who would not listen to it?
(113)
0U
U
Cau.: rmakath
rmakath
U
U
U
U UU U
sudara kara
tr, sasaya
kali biapa kuhr, sdara
UUUUH
UUUH 1H
bihaga
sunu
uRvanihr.
girirjakumr.1.
The story of r Rma is the lovely clap of hand-palms which scares away the birds
of doubt. Even so, the story of r Rma is an axe to the tree of Kaliyuga (the impurities
of the Kali age); listen to it with reverence, O Girirja Kumr.
(1)
U U U U H
U
U H 2H
rma
jath
nma guna carita suhe, janama karama aganita ruti ge.

anata rma bhagavn, tath
kath
krati
guna
nn.2.
The charming names of r Rma, as well as His virtues, stories of births and deeds
have all been declared by the Vedas to be innumerable. Infinite is the divine r Rma; even
so, His stories, glory and virtues are also endless.
(2)
U UUU UH
U
S U U U H 3H
tadapi jath ruta jasi mati mor, kahihau
dekhi
prti
ati
tor.
um prasna tava sahaja suh, sukhada satasamata mohi bh.3.
Yet, seeing your great love, I will tell them even as I have heard them to the best of
my comprehension. Prvat, your inquiries are naturally winsome and delightful and such as
are approved of by the saints; as for myself, I am particularly pleased to hear them. (3)
146
U U U U UU H
U U U U U UU H 4H
eka
bta
tumha jo
nahi
mohi sohn, jadapi moha basa kahehu bhavn.
kah rma kou n, jehi ruti gva dharahi muni dhyn.4.
But there is one thing, Prvat, which I have not liked, although you expressed it under
a spell of delusion: you questioned whether r Rma, whom the Vedas extol and on whom
the sages contemplate, is someone else!
(4)
0 UU
U U U
U UU U U H 114H
Do.: kahahi sunahi asa adhama nara grase je moha pisca,

pa hari pada bimukha jnahi jhuha na sca.114.
Such words are spoken and heard by those vile men alone who are possessed by the
devil of infatuation, are impious and averse to the feet of r Hari and know no difference
between truth and falsehood.
(114)
0
U

U U
Cau.: agya
akobida
adha
lapaa
kapa
kuila
U H
U U H 1H
abhg, k biaya mukura mana lg.
bise, sapanehu satasabh nahi dekh.1.
Foolish, ignorant and blind wretches, the mirror of whose heart is clouded by the moss
of sensuality, lecherous, deceitful and grossly perverse, who have never seen an assemblage
of holy men even in a dream,
(1)
UU U U UH
U L U U M U H 2H
kahahi te beda asamata bn, jinha
mukura malina aru nayana bihn, rma
ke sujha lbhu nahi

rupa dekhahi kimi
hn.
dn.2.
and who have no sense of gain and loss, they alone make statements which are
repugnant to the Vedas. The mirror of their heart is soiled and they have no eyes to see; how
then can those wretched souls behold the beauty of r Rma?
(2)
U U H
UU
U UU U U U UH 3H
jinha ke aguna na saguna bibek, jalpahi
kalpita
bacana
anek.
harimy basa jagata bhramh, tinhahi kahata kachu aghaita nh.3.
For those who have no knowledge either of the formless (Nirgua) Brahma or of
Divinity with form (Sagua), who indulge in wilful utterances of various kinds and who spin
around in this world under the influence of r Haris deluding potency, no assertion is too
absurd to make.
(3)
U U U UH
U UU U U U U U H 4H
* BLA-KNA *
147
btula
bhuta bibasa matavre, te nahi bolahi bacana bicre.
jinha kta mahmoha mada pn, tinha kara kah karia nahi kn.4.
Those who are delirious or mad, those who are possessed and those who are inebriated
do not talk sense. None should give ear to the ravings of those who have drunk the wine
of infatuation.
(4)
NU U U
UU U U U H 115H
So.: asa nija hdaya bicri taju sasaya bhaju rma pada,
sunu girirja kumri bhrama tama rabi kara bacana mama.115.
Thus assured in your heart, discard all doubt and adore r Rmas feet. O Prvat,
hear my words, which are sun-beams, as it were, for dispelling the darkness of
delusion.
(115)
0U U U U U U H
M UH 1H
Cau.: sagunahi agunahi nahi kachu bhed, gvahi muni purna budha bed.
aguna
arupa
alakha
aja jo, bhagata prema basa saguna so ho.1.
There is no difference between Sagua Divinity and Nirgua Brahma: so declare the
sages and men of wisdom, the Vedas and the Puras. That which is attributeless and
formless, imperceptible and unborn, becomes SaguaSkra under the influence of the
devotees love.
(1)
UU U U U H
U U U U H 2H
jo guna rahita saguna soi kaise , jalu hima upala bilaga nahi jaise .
jsu nma bhrama timira patag, tehi kimi kahia bimoha prasag.2.
How the Absolute formless becomes with form (Sagua)? In the same way as water
and the hail-stone are not different in substance (so is Nirgua and Sagua are the same).
Infatuation is out of the question for Him whose very Name is like the sun to the darkness
of delusion.
(2)
U
U
rma
sahaja
U U U H
U U UH 3H
saccidnada
dines, nahi
praksarupa
bhagavn, nahi
taha
taha
moha nis lavales.

puni bigyna bihn.3.
r Rma, who is Truth, Consciousness and Bliss combined, is like the sun; the night
of ignorance cannot subsist in Him even to the minutest extent. He is the Lord whose very
being is light; there is no dawn of understanding in His case (For the dawn presupposes night
and night there is none in the sunlight of r Rma).
(3)
UU
U

r U
U
U
haraa
bida gyna
agyn, jva
dharma
rma brahma bypaka jaga jn, paramnada
H
UH 4H
ahamiti
paresa
abhimn.
purn.4.
148
Joy and grief, knowledge and ignorance, egoism and pridethese are the characteristics
of a Jva (finite being). r Rma is the all-pervading Brahma; He is supreme bliss personified,
the highest lord and the most ancient Being. The whole world knows it.
(4)
0 L
h U UU
U S U U H 116H
Do.: purua prasiddha praksa nidhi pragaa parvara ntha,

raghukulamani mama svmi soi kahi siva nyau mtha.116.
He who is universally known as the Spirit, the fount of light, manifest in all forms and
is the lord of all living beings (Jva), My (Divine Potency), as well as of matter, that Jewel
of Raghus, r Rma, is my Master. So saying, iva bowed His head to Him.
(116)
0 U U U U UU U H
U UU U UU UH 1H
Cau.: nija bhrama nahi samujhahi agyn, prabhu para moha dharahi jaRa prn.
jath gagana ghana paala nihr, jh peu
bhnu
kahahi
kubicr.1.
Fools do not perceive their own error; on the other hand, those stupid creatures attribute
infatuation to the Lord, just as on seeing the sky covered with clouds, men of unsound
judgment declare that the sun has been covered by the clouds.
(1)
U U H
U U U UH 2H
citava
jo locana aguli
le , pragaa jugala sasi tehi ke bhe .
um
rma biaika asa moh, nabha tama dhuma dhuri jimi soh.2.
To him who sees with a finger stuck into his eyes the moon appears as doubled.
Prvat, infatuation is attributed to r Rma in the same way as darkness, smoke or dust are
ascribed to the sky.
(2)
U U H
U U U H 3H
biaya karana sura jva samet, sakala
saba kara parama praksaka jo, rma
eka
andi
te
eka
sacet.
avadhapati
so.3.
The objects of the senses, the senses and their presiding deities as well as the Jva
(embodied soul)all these derive their illumination from the Jva in the descending order.
(That is to say, the objects are illumined by the senses, the senses are illumined by their
presiding deities and the deities presiding over the senses are illumined by the conscious Self).
The supreme illuminator of them all is the eternal Brahma, r Rma, King of Ayodhy. (3)
S U
jagata praksya praksaka rmu, mydhsa gyna

jsu
satyat
te jaRa
my, bhsa satya iva
H
U UH 4H
guna
moha
dhmu.
sahy.4.
The world of matter is the object of illumination, while r Rma is its illuminator. He
* BLA-KNA *
149
is the lord of My and the abode of wisdom and virtues. It is due to His abiding reality that
even unconscious Matter appears as real through ignorance.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U UUH 117H
Do.: rajata spa mahu bhsa jimi jath bhnu kara bri,
jadapi m tihu kla soi bhrama na sakai kou ri.117.
Just as a sea-shell is mistaken for silver and a mirage for water, even though the
appearance is false at all times (in the past, present and future), yet nobody can dispel this
delusion.
(117)
0U UU UU UH
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: ehi
jau
bidhi jaga hari rita raha, jadapi asatya deta dukha aha.
sapane sira
kai
ko, binu jge na duri dukha ho.1.
In a like manner is this world of matter superimposed on Hari. Though unreal, it gives
us pain nonetheless, just as if a mans head is cut off in a dream, he is not rid of pain till
he wakes up.
(1)
U U UUH
U H 2H
jsu kp
di ata
asa bhrama mii j, girij

soi
kou jsu na pv, mati anumni
kpla
nigama
raghur.
asa gv.2.
Prvat, He whose grace wipes out such delusion is none else than the benevolent r
Raghuntha. Nobody has been able to discover His beginning or end. Basing their conclusions
on speculation the Vedas have described Him in the following words:
(2)
U U U H
UU U U H 3H
binu pada calai sunai binu kn, kara binu karama karai bidhi nn.
nana rahita sakala rasa bhog, binu
bn
bakat
baRa
jog.3.
He walks without feet, hears without ears and performs actions of various kinds even
without hands. He enjoys all tastes without a mouth (palate) and is a most erudite speaker
even though devoid of tongue:
(3)
U U H
U U U UH 4H
tana binu parasa nayana binu dekh, grahai ghrna
asi saba bh ti alaukika karan, mahim
jsu
binu bsa ase.

baran.4.
ji
nahi
He touches without a body (the tactile sense), sees without eyes and catches all odours
even without a nose (the olfactory sense). His ways are thus supernatural in every respect
and His glory is beyond description.
(4)
0 U
U U UU
U U H 118H
150
Do.: jehi imi gvahi beda budha jhi dharahi muni dhyna,
soi dasaratha suta bhagata hita kosalapati bhagavna.118.
He who is thus extolled by the Vedas and men of wisdom and on whom the sages
love to contemplate, is no other than the divine r Rma, son of Daaratha, lord of Ayodhy,
the saviour of His devotees.
(118)
0 U UU H
U UU S UU UU UH 1H
Cau.: ks
marata
jatu
avalok, jsu nma bala karau
bisok.
soi prabhu mora carcara svm, raghubara saba ura atarajm.1.
When I behold any creature dying in the holy K (the modern Vras), it is by the
power of His Name that I rid it of all sorrow (i.e., liberate it). He is my Lord, r Rma, the
sovereign of all creation, animate as well as inanimate, the Witness and Knower of all
hearts.
(1)
U UU U UUH
U U U UU U UUH 2H
bibasahu jsu nma nara kahah , janama aneka racita agha dahah.
sdara sumirana je nara karah, bhava bridhi gopada iva tarah.2.
If men repeat His Name even in a helpless state, sins committed by them in a series
of previous existences are burnt away; while those who devoutly remember Him are able to
cross the ocean of mundane existence as if it were a mere hollow made by the hoof of a
cow.
(2)
U
U U H
UU U U UH 3H
rma
so
paramtam bhavn, taha bhrama ati abihita tava bn.
asa sasaya nata ura mh, gyna birga sakala guna jh.3.
r Rma is no other than that supreme Spirit, O Prvat; your saying that He is
seemingly subject to delusion is wholly unwarranted. The moment a man harbours such a
doubt in his mind, his wisdom, dispassion and all other virtues become extinct.
(3)
U U UH
U L
H 4H
suni siva ke bhrama bhajana bacan, mii gai saba kutaraka kai racan.
bhai raghupati pada prti pratt, druna
asabhvan
bt.4.
When Prvat heard ivas illuminating words, the whole structure of her sophistry
collapsed. Attachment and devotion to the feet of r Raghuntha surged forth in her heart
and her shocking incredulity disappeared.
(4)
U U LU
U U U U H 119H
Do.: puni puni prabhu pada kamala gahi jori pakaruha pni,
bol girij bacana bara manahu prema rasa sni.119.
* BLA-KNA *
151
Clasping the lotus-feet of her lord again and again, and folding her lotus-like hands,
Prvat spoke the following fine words, steeped, as it were, in the nectar of love: (119)
0 U U UU U
U
U
UH
U U UU U SM U UH 1H
Cau.: sasi kara sama suni gir tumhr, mi
tumha kpla sabu sasau hareu, rma
moha
svarupa
saradtapa
jni mohi
bhr.
pareu.1.
Now that I have listened to Your words, which were refreshing as moonbeams, my
ignorance, like the scorching heat of the autumnal sun, has gone away. You have removed
all my doubts, O gracious Lord, and the reality of r Rma has been revealed to me. (1)
U U U H
U U U U U H 2H
ntha
kp aba gayau bid, sukh bhayau prabhu carana prasd.
aba
mohi pani kikari jn, jadapi sahaja jaRa nri ayn.2.
By Your grace, my lord, my gloom has been lifted and I feel happy now by the
blessing of my lords feet. Now, regarding me as Your slave, even though I am a woman,
ignorant and senseless by nature,
(2)
U UU U UUH
U
r UU UU U H 3H
prathama jo mai puch soi kahahu, jau mo para prasanna prabhu ahahu.
rma brahma cinamaya abins, sarba rahita saba ura pura bs.3.
enlighten me on my former questions, if You are happy with me, my lord. r Rma,
I now understand, is no other than the imperishable Brahma (God), who is consciousness
itself and who, though bereft of all, yet dwells in the hearts of all.
(3)
UU U U U U
U U U U
UU
H
H 4H
ntha dhareu naratanu kehi hetu, mohi samujhi kahahu baketu.

um bacana suni parama bint, rmakath
para
prti
punt.4.
Why did He take the form of a human being? Explain this to me, My Lord. Hearing
Prvats most humble words and seeing Her crystalline love for the story of r Rma, (4)
0 U
UU U U U
U UU H 120 ()H
Do.: hiya harae kmri taba sakara sahaja sujna,

bahu bidhi umahi prasasi puni bole kpnidhna.120(A).
The all-merciful and all-wise akara, the Destroyer of Cupid, was glad at heart and
extolling Prvat in so many ways said:
(120-A)
[PAUSE 1 FOR A NINE-DAY RECITATION]
152
UU
U U U LUH 120 ()H
So.: sunu subha kath bhavni rmacaritamnasa bimala,

kah bhusui bakhni sun bihaga nyaka garuRa.120(B).
Hear the blessed story of the holy Rmacaritamnasa, which was narrated at length
by sage Kkabhuui and heard by the king of birds, Garua.
(120-B)
UU U U
U U U U U U H 120 ()H
so sabda udra jehi bidhi bh ge kahaba,
sunahu rma avatra carita parama sudara anagha.120(C).
I shall tell you later on how that great dialogue took place. First listen to the most
charming and sanctifying story of r Rmas descent.
(120-C)
UU U M
U UU U U UH 120 ()H
hari guna nma apra kath rupa aganita amita,
mai nija mati anusra kahau um sdara sunahu.120(D).
The virtues, names, stories and forms of r Hari are all unlimited, innumerable and
immeasurable. Yet I proceed to tell them according to the best of my intellectual comprehension
listen, Prvat, with reverence.
(120-D)
0
UU
U UUU U
U U U U U
Cau.: sunu
hari
girij
avatra
H
H 1H
haricarita
suhe, bipula bisada nigamgama
hetu jehi
ho, idamittha
kahi
ji
na
ge.
so.1.
Listen, O Prvat: the Vedas and the Tantras have sung numerous charming and
sinless exploits of r Hari. The cause of r Haris descent cannot be precisely stated.(1)
U h UU U H
U U UU S H 2H
rma atarkya buddhi mana bn, mata hamra asa sunahi sayn.
tadapi sata muni beda purn, jasa kachu kahahi svamati anumn.2.
U U U U UH
U U U UU U H 3H
tasa mai sumukhi sunvau toh, samujhi parai jasa krana moh.
jaba jaba hoi dharama kai hn, bRhahi asura adhama abhimn.3.
Listen, O wise lady: r Rma is beyond the grasp of intellect, mind or speech: such
is my conviction. Yet, O charming lady, I tell you the reason as I understand it and even
as the saints and sages, the Vedas and the Puras have stated according to their intellectual
comprehension. Whenever virtue declines and vile and haughty demons multiply, (2-3)
* BLA-KNA *
153
UU U U U U UH
U UU UUU UH 4H
karahi
anti
ji
nahi baran, sdahi bipra dhenu sura dharan.
taba taba prabhu dhari bibidha sarr, harahi
kpnidhi
sajjana
pr.4.
and do evil that cannot be narrated, and whenever Brhmaas, cows, gods and earth
itself are in trouble, the gracious Lord assumes various (transcendent) forms and relieves the
distress of the virtuous.
(4)
0 U
U UU UU UUU
SUUU U U UH 121H
Do.: asura mri thpahi suranha rkhahi nija ruti setu,

jaga bistrahi bisada jasa rma janma kara hetu.121.
Killing the demons, He reinstates the gods, preserves the bounds of propriety fixed by
the Vedas, which represent His own breath, and spreads His immaculate glory throughout
the world; this is the motive of r Rmas descent.
(121)
0 UU U UUH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: soi jasa gi bhagata bhava tarah, kpsidhu jana hita tanu dharah.
rma
janama ke hetu anek, parama
bicitra
eka
te
ek.1.
Singing this glory the devotees cross the ocean of mundane existence; it is for the sake
of His devotees that the compassionate Lord bodies Himself forth. The motives of r
Rmas birth are many, each one more amazing than the other.
(1)
UU H
mU UU L H 2H
janama eka dui kahau bakhn, svadhna sunu
dvrapla
hari
ke priya dou, jaya aru bijaya
sumati bhavn.
jna saba kou.2.
I will refer to one or two such births in some detail; please listen attentively, O wise
Bhavn. r Hari has two favourite gate-keepers, Jaya and Vijaya, who are known to
everybody.
(2)
U U U U H
UU U H 3H
bipra
rpa te
kanakakasipu aru
dunau
bh, tmasa asura deha tinha p.
hakalocana, jagata bidita surapati mada mocana.3.
Due to the curse of Brhmaas (Sanaka and his three brothers) both these brothers
were born in the accursed species of demons. One of them was known as Hirayakaipu and
the other as Hirayka. They became known throughout the universe as the quellers of the
pride of lndra (the chief of gods).
(3)
U U
U
U UUU U U
bija
samara
bra
bikhyt, dhari
hoi narahari dusara puni mr, jana
UU H
U SUH 4H
barha bapu eka
prahalda
sujasa
nipt.
bistr.4.
154
Both of them were celebrated heroes, who came out victorious in battle. The Lord
assumed the form of a Boar in order to kill one of the two brothers (viz., Hirayka); while
bodying Himself forth as a Man-Lion, He killed the other (Hirayakaipu) and spread the
fair renown of His devotee, Prahlda (Hirayakaipus son).
(4)
U UU
U U U U H 122H
Do.: bhae
niscara
ji
tei
mahbra
balavna,
kubhakarana rvana subhaa sura bija jaga jna.122.
It is these two brothers that were born again as the powerful and most valiant
RkasasRvaa and Kumbhakara, who were great warriors and, as all the world knows,
conquered even gods.
(122)
0 U m H
U U U UU UU UH 1H
Cau.: mukuta na bhae hate bhagavn, tni janama dvija bacana pravn.
eka
bra tinha ke hita lg, dhareu
sarra
bhagata
anurg.1.
Even though slain by the Lord, the two brothers (Hirayka and Hirayakaipu) did
not attain liberation, for the Brhmaas had doomed them to three births. It was on their
account that the Lord, a lover of the devotees, bodied Himself forth on one occasion. (1)
S U U
U U U
H
UH 2H
kasyapa aditi tah pitu mt, dasaratha

kausaly
eka
kalapa ehi bidhi
avatr, carita
pavitra
kie
bikhyt.
sasr.2.
In that birth Kayapa and Aditi were His parents, who were known by the names of
Daaratha and Kaualy, respectively. This was how in one Kalpa (round of creation) the
Lord incarnated in human form and performed purifying deeds on earth.
(2)
U U U UUH
U U U UH 3H
eka kalapa sura dekhi dukhre, samara jaladhara sana saba hre.
sabhu knha sagrma apr, danuja mahbala marai na mr.3.
In another Kalpa all the gods were worsted in their conflict with the demon Jalandhara.
Seeing their distress iva waged war against him, which knew no end; but the demon, who
possessed great might, could not be killed in spite of His best efforts.
(3)
U
parama
sat
U
asurdhipa
U U U U UUH 4H
nr, tehi
bala
thi
na
jitahi
purr.4.
The wife of the demon chief was a most virtuous lady. Armed by the strength of her
chastity, the demon could not be conquered even by iva, the vanquisher of Tripura. (4)
0 U
U UUU U U U
U U U U UH 123H
* BLA-KNA *
155
Do.: chala kari reu tsu brata prabhu sura kraja knha,
jaba tehi jneu marama taba rpa kopa kari dnha.123.
By a stratagem the Lord broke her vow of chastity and accomplished the task of the
gods. When the lady discovered the deceit, she cursed Him in her wrath.
(123)
0
U
UU U H
U U
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: tsu rpa hari dnha pramn, kautukanidhi

kpla
bhagavn.
tah jaladhara rvana
bhayau, rana hati rma parama pada dayau.1.
The sportive and gracious Lord accepted her curse. It was this Jalandhara who was
reborn as Rvaa in this latter Kalpa. Killing him in battle, r Rma conferred on him the
supreme state (final beatitude).
(1)

U
eka janama
prati avatra
U U

kara krana
kath prabhu
U U U U UUH
U U U UH 2H
eh, jehi lagi rma dhar naradeh.
ker, sunu muni baran kabinha ghaner.2.
This was the reason why r Rma assumed a human form in one particular birth.
Listen, O Bharadvja, the story of each birth of the Lord has been sung by poets in diverse
ways.
(2)
U U U U UH
U Z U c H 3H
nrada rpa dnha eka
girij
cakita bha
suni
br, kalapa
bn, nrada
eka
tehi
lagi
avatr.
binubhagata puni gyn.3.
On one occasion Nrada cursed the Lord; this served as the cause of His birth in one
particular Kalpa. Prvat was amazed to hear these words and said, Nrada is a votary of
God Viu and an enlightened soul too;
(3)
U
U U UU
U U U UH
UU U U UH 4H
krana kavana rpa muni dnh, k

apardha
rampati
knh.
yaha prasaga mohi kahahu purr, muni mana moha caraja bhr.4.
Wherefore did the sage pronounce a curse? What offence had Lakms lord (Bhagavn
Nryaa) committed against him? Tell me the whole story, O Slayer of the demon Tripura.
It is very strange that the sage should have fallen a prey to delusion.
(4)
U U U
U U UU U U UH 124 ()H
Do.: bole bihasi mahesa taba gyn muRha na koi,

jehi jasa raghupati karahi jaba so tasa tehi chana hoi.124(A).
The great Lord iva then replied with a smile, There is no one enlightened or deluded.
Man instantly becomes what r Raghuntha wills him to be at a particular moment. (124A)
0UU
U Um U U
U H 124 ()H
156
So.: kahau rma guna gtha bharadvja sdara sunahu,

bhava bhajana raghuntha bhaju tulas taji mna mada.124(B).
Said Yjavalkya, I am going to recount the virtues of r Rma, O Bharadvja; listen
with a devout mind. Renouncing pride and intoxication, says Tulasdsa, adore r Rma,
who puts an end to metempsychosis (birth and rebirth).
(124B)
0UU
U U UU UH
U
U U H 1H
Cau.: himagiri guh eka ati

rama parama punta
pvani, baha
suhv, dekhi
sampa surasar suhvani.

devarii mana ati bhv.1.
In the Himlaya mountains there was a most sacred cave; the beautiful heavenly stream
Gag flowed nearby. The sight of this most holy and charming hermitage highly attracted
the mind of the celestial sage Nrada.
(1)
U U U U UH
U UUU U H 2H
nirakhi saila sari bipina bibhg, bhayau rampati pada anurg.
sumirata harihi rpa gati bdh, sahaja bimala mana lgi samdh.2.
Seeing the mountain, the river and the forest glades, his heart developed love for the
feet of Lakms lord. The remembrance of r Hari broke the spell of the curse*
(pronounced by Daka, which did not allow him to stay at one place for more than an hour);
and his mind, which was naturally pure, got into a trance.
(2)
U UU U U H
U U U U U UU U UH 3H
muni gati dekhi suresa ern, kmahi
boli
sahita sahya jhu mama hetu, caleu
harai
knha
sanamn.
hiya
jalacaraketu.3.
Seeing the sages condition, Indra (the chief of gods) became apprehensive. Summoning
Kmadeva, the god of love, he received him with great honour and said, For my sake go
with your associates (to upset the trance of Nrada)! The god of love (who has a fish
emblazoned on his standard) set out, gladdened at heart.
(3)
U U

sunsra mana mahu asi
je
km
lolupa jaga
U U U H
U U U UUUH 4H
trs, cahata devarii mama pura bs.
mh, kuila kka iva sabahi erh.4.
Indra apprehended that the celestial sage sought to occupy his abode. Those who are
lustful and greedy are scared of everyone like the evil-minded crow.
(4)
UU U S U U
U U UU H 125H
Do.: sukha hRa lai bhga saha svna nirakhi mgarja,

chni lei jani jna jaRa timi surapatihi na lja.125.
* For the cause of the curse see Caup 1 following Doh 78 (Page no. 108).
* BLA-KNA *
157
Just as a foolish dog, on seeing a lion, the king of beasts, should run away with a dry
bone, fearing in his crass ignorance lest the lion should rob him of it, Indra too in his
shamelessness thought as above.
(125)
0U UU UH
U UU UU UU H 1H
Cau.: tehi ramahi madana jaba gayau, nija my
basata niramayau.
kusumita bibidha biapa bahurag, kujahi
kokila
gujahi
bhg.1.
When Kmadeva, the god of love, reached that hermitage, he created a semblance of
the vernal season by his illusory power. Many-coloured blossoms appeared on the trees of
different kinds; cuckoos sang and bees hummed.
(1)
U U
U
UU

cal
suhvani
tribidha
rabhdika
suranri
ksnu
asamasara
bayr, kma
nabn, sakala
UUUH
H 2H
baRhvanihr.
kal prabn.2.
Delightful breezes, cool, soft and fragrant, blew, fanning the flame of passion. Rambh
and other heavenly damsels, who looked ever young and were all past masters in amorous
sports,
(2)
UUU
U U U UUU H
U
UU U H 3H
karahi gna bahu tna tarag, bahubidhi krRahi pni patag.

dekhi sahya madana haran, knhesi puni prapaca bidhi nn.3.
sang in undulating tones of various kinds and sported in many ways, ball in hand.
Kmadeva, god of love, was delighted to see his associates there and employed a variety of
cunning stratagems.
(3)
U U UUU H
U U UU U H 4H
kma kal kachu munihi na byp, nija bhaya areu manobhava pp.
sma ki c pi sakai kou tsu, baRa
rakhavra
rampati
jsu.4.
But his amorous plays had no effect on the sage. Guilty Cupid was now apprehensive
of his own destruction. Can anyone dare to trespass the bounds of him who has the Lord
of Lakm as his great protector.
(4)
0 U
U UU
U U U U U H 126H
Do.: sahita sahya sabhta ati mni hri mana maina,

gahesi ji muni carana taba kahi suhi rata baina.126.
In dire dismay, Kmadeva, the god of love, with his accomplices acknowledged his
defeat and clasped the sages feet, addressing him in accents of deep humility.
(126)
0U U U U U UH
U L U U UH 1H
158
Cau.: bhayau na nrada mana kachu ro, kahi priya bacana kma parito.
ni
carana
siru yasu
p, gayau madana taba sahita sah.1.
There was no anger in Nradas mind; he reassured Kmadeva, the god of love, by
addressing him in endearing terms. Then, bowing his head at the sages feet and obtaining
his leave, Love retired with his accomplices.
(1)
U U UH
U U UUU L H 2H
muni
suslat
pani
karan, surapati sabh
ji saba baran.
suni saba ke mana acaraju v, munihi prasasi harihi siru nv.2.
Reaching the court of Indra (the chief of gods), Kmadeva related his own doings, on
the one hand, and the sages forgiveness, on the other. Hearing the tale all were surprised;
they extolled the sage and bowed their head to r Hari.
(2)
U U U UH
U UU U H 3H
taba nrada gavane siva ph, jit kma ahamiti mana mh.
mra
carita sakarahi sune, atipriya
jni
mahesa
sikhe.3.
Then Nrada called on iva; he was proud of his victory over Love and told Him all
Loves doings. Knowing him to be immensely dear to Him, the great Lord iva exhorted
him saying,
(3)
U U U U U U UH
UUU U U U
UU
H 4H
bra bra binavau muni
toh, jimi yaha kath sunyahu moh.
timi jani harihi sunvahu kabah u , calehu prasaga durehu tabahu .4.
O sage, I pray to you again and again: never relate this story to r Hari as you have
related it to me. Even if the topic ever comes up before Him, please hush it up.
(4)
U U U U UU U
Um U UU U H 127H
Do.: sabhu dnha upadesa hita nahi nradahi sohna,

bharadvja kautuka sunahu hari icch balavna.127.
Wholesome was the advice given by iva; but it was not to the liking of Nrada.
Bharadvja, now hear the intriguing thing that happened. The will of Hari prevails. (127)
0U U UUU U U UU H
UU U H 1H
Cau.: rma
knha
chahi soi
ho, karai
sabhu bacana muni mana nahi bhe, taba
anyath
asa
nahi
ko.
biraci
ke
loka
sidhe.1.
The will of r Rma alone is paramount; there is no one who can alter it. ivas advice
fell flat on the sage. From there he left for the abode of Brahm (the Creator).
(1)
U
UU
U U
UU H
U H 2H
* BLA-KNA *
eka
bra
karatala
chrasidhu
gavane
159
bara bn, gvata hari

muninth, jaha
basa
guna gna prabn.

rnivsa rutimth.2.
Singing the glories of r Hari, to the accompaniment of the excellent lute he had in his
hand, the lord of sages, Nrada, who was skilled in music, once repaired to the ocean of milk
where dwells the Lord of Lakm, Bhagavn Nryaa, who is Vednta personified (the
crown of all Vedas).
(2)
UU
UU U U UU H
U
UU U U U H 3H
harai
bole
mile
bihasi
uhi
ramniket, baihe
carcara
ry, bahute
sana
riihi
samet.
dinana knhi muni dy.3.
The Abode of Ram (Lakm) Lord Nryaa rose to meet him in great joy and shared
His seat with the sage. The Lord of the entire creation, animate as well as inanimate, said
with a smile, It is after a long time that you have shown Me this favour, Reverend Sir.(3)
U U l U UH
U U U U H 4H
kma carita nrada saba bhe, jadyapi prathama baraji siva rkhe.
ati pracaa raghupati kai my, jehi na moha asa ko jaga jy.4.
Nrada told Him all the doings of Love, even though iva had beforehand forbidden
him from doing so. Most formidable is the My (deluding potency) of r Raghuntha. No
one has ever been born in this world, who is beyond its charm.
(4)
0 M
U
UU U UU U U H 128H
Do.: rukha badana kari bacana mdu bole rbhagavna,

tumhare sumirana te miahi moha mra mada mna.128.
With an impassive look, yet in coaxing accents, said the Lord, By your very remembrance
ones self-delusion, lust, arrogance and pride disappear.
(128)
0 U U U NU UU H
rU
U U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: sunu muni moha hoi mana tke , gyna birga hdaya nahi jke .
brahmacaraja brata rata matidhr, tumhahi ki karai manobhava pr.1.
Listen, O sage! the mind of him alone is susceptible to delusion whose heart is devoid
of wisdom and dispassion. You are steadfast in your vow of celibacy and resolute of mind;
how can you be ever smitten with pangs of Love.
(1)
U UU U UU H
L
U UU UU U L UH 2H
nrada
kaheu sahita abhimn, kp tumhri sakala
karunnidhi mana dkha bicr, ura akureu garaba
bhagavn.
taru bhr.2.
Nrada replied with a feeling of pride, Lord it is all due to Your grace. The compassionate
Lord pondered and saw that the seed of a huge tree of pride had sprouted in his heart. (2)
160
UUUU UU UU UUH
U U U U U H 3H
begi
so mai rihau ukhr, pana
muni kara hita mama kautuka ho, avasi
hamra
upya
sevaka
hitakr.
karabi
mai
so.3.
I shall soon tear it up by roots; for it is My vow to serve the best interest of My
servants (followers). I must contrive some plan which may do good to the sage and serve
as a pastime for Me.
(3)
U UU U

taba nrada
rpati
nija
NU U H
U U U U U UH 4H
hari pada sira n, cale

hdaya
ahamiti
adhik.
my taba prer, sunahu kahina karan tehi ker.4.
Then, bowing his head at the feet of r Hari, Nrada departed. The pride in his heart
had swelled. The Lord of Lakm (the goddess of prosperity) Lord Viu then set His My
into operation. Now hear of her relentless doings:
(4)
0 UU
U U SU
U U UH 129H
Do.: biraceu maga mahu nagara tehi sata jojana bistra,

rnivsapura te adhika racan bibidha prakra.129.
The Lords My (deluding potency) created on the way a city with an area of eight
hundred square miles. The manifold architectural beauties of that city excelled even those of
Vius own capital (Vaikuha).
(129)
0U U U U U U U UH
UU U U U H 1H
Cau.: basahi nagara sudara nara nr, janu bahu manasija rati tanudhr.
tehi
pura basai slanidhi rj, aganita haya gaya sena samj.1.
It was inhabited by graceful men and women, whom you would take to be so many
incarnations of the god of love and his wife Rati. A king, lanidhi by name, ruled over that
city; he owned innumerable horses, elephants and troops of army.
(1)
U M H
SU
U U M UUH 2H
sata suresa sama bibhava bils, rupa
teja
bisvamohan
tsu
kumr, r
bimoha
bala
jisu
nti
rupu
nivs.
nihr.2.
He possessed the grandeur and luxury of a hundred Indras, and was a repository of
grace, splendour, might and wisdom. He had a daughter, Vivamohin by name, whose
beauty enraptured even Lakm.
(2)
UU H
U
SU
U UH 3H
soi harimy saba guna khn, sobh
tsu
ki
ji
karai
svayabara so npabl, e
taha
aganita
bakhn.
mahipl.3.
* BLA-KNA *
161
She was no other than the fountainhead of all virtues, r Haris own My (enrapturing
potency); who can describe her charm? The princess was going to marry by self-selection
of the bridegroom (SU); hence innumerable kings arrived there as suitors.
(3)
U U UU U
U U U
H
UH 4H
muni kautuk nagara tehi gayau, purabsinha saba puchata bhayau.

suni saba carita bhupagha e, kari
puj
npa
muni
baihe.4.
The sportive sage Nrada entered the city and inquired everything from the people.
Hearing all that had been going on there, he wended his way to the kings palace. The king
paid him homage and gave him an honourable seat.
(4)
UU UU
UU U NU UH 130H
Do.: ni
dekh
nradahi
bhupati
rjakumri,
kahahu ntha guna doa saba ehi ke hdaya bicri.130.
The king brought and showed the princess to Nrada and said, Reverend Sir! Tell me
after careful thought all that is good or bad about her.
(130)
0 M U
U
U U U UU UUH
NU UU UU U H 1H
Cau.: dekhi
rupa muni birati bisr, baR
bra
lagi
rahe
nihr.
lacchana
tsu biloki bhulne, hdaya haraa nahi pragaa bakhne.1.
Seeing her beauty the sage forgot all about his dispassion and remained gazing on her
for a long time. When he read the auspicious marks on her body, he was lost in reverie. He
was gladdened at heart, but he did not openly mention her superb characteristics.
(1)
U U U U U U H
UU U UU U U UH 2H
jo ehi
sevahi
barai
sakala
amara soi
carcara
ho, samarabhumi tehi

th, barai
slanidhi
jta na
kany
ko.
jh.2.
He who weds this girl, he said to himself, shall become immortal; and no one shall
be able to conquer him in battle. He whom lanidhs daughter selects for her lord shall be
adored by the entire creation, both animate and inanimate.
(2)
U U UU U U H
U U U U UH 3H
lacchana saba bicri ura rkhe, kachuka bani bhupa sana bhe.
sut sulacchana kahi npa ph, nrada cale soca mana mh.3.
Having read these characteristics, the sage kept them to himself and mentioned a few
concocted ones to the king. Telling the king that his daughter was of good promise, Nrada
left. He thought within himself:
(3)
U U U U U U UH
U U U U H 4H
162
karau
ji
soi
jatana bicr, jehi prakra mohi barai kumr.
japa tapa kachu na hoi tehi kl, he bidhi milai kavana bidhi bl.4.
Let me devise and try some means whereby the princess may choose me for her
husband. He thought that Japa (muttering of sacred formulas) or penance () would not
avail at this time. Good God, how am I to get the girl? he said to himself.
(4)
0U
U U U M
U U H 131H
Do.: ehi
jo
avasara chia parama sobh rupa bisla,

biloki
rjhai
kua ri
taba
melai
jayamla.131.
What is needed on this occasion is great personal charm and surpassing beauty,
whereby the princess may be enamoured of me and place the wreath of victory round my
neck, he continued.
(131)
0UU
U UU UL H
UU U UU UU U U U UH 1H
Cau.: hari
more
sana
mgau
sudarat, hoihi
jta
hita hari sama nahi kou, ehi
avasara
gaharu
sahya
ati
soi
bh.
hou.1.
Let me ask r Hari for a gift of beauty. But, alas! much time will be lost in going to
Him. Yet I have no such well-wisher as r Hari; let Him, therefore, come to my rescue at
this juncture.
(1)
U UU UU
U UU
H
UUH 2H
bahubidhi binaya knhi tehi kl, pragaeu prabhu kautuk kpl.

prabhu biloki muni nayana juRne, hoihi
kju
hie
harane.2.
Then Nrada prayed in manifold ways and Lo! the sportive and merciful Lord appeared
before him. The sight was soothing to the sages eyes. He was glad at heart and felt assured
that his object would now be accomplished.
(2)
U U
M U
ati
rati
kahi
kath
pana rupa dehu prabhu
UU U UU UH
U UU UH 3H
sun, karahu
kp
moh, na
bh ti
kari
nahi
hohu
sah.
pvau
oh.3.
In great humility he told the Lord all that had happened, and said, Be gracious to me
and be good enough to help me. Lord, bestow on me Your own beauty; in no other way
can I make her my own.
(3)
U U U U UU UH
U U H 4H
jehi
nija
bidhi ntha hoi hita mor, karahu

my bala dekhi
bisl, hiya
so begi dsa mai tor.

ha si
bole
dnadayl.4.
Speedily do that which may serve my best interests; I am Your own servant, my lord.
Seeing the mighty power of His My, the Lord, who is compassionate to the oppressed,
smiled to Himself and said,
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
163
0 U
UU U U U U UU
U U U UUH 132H
Do.: jehi bidhi hoihi parama hita nrada sunahu tumhra,

soi hama karaba na na kachu bacana na m hamra.132.
Nrada, listen to me; I shall do that alone which is good for you, and nothing else. My
words can never be untrue.
(132)
0 L U U H
U U UU U U UU H 1H
Cau.: kupatha mga ruja bykula rog, baida na dei sunahu muni jog.
ehi bidhi hita tumhra mai hayau, kahi asa atarahita prabhu bhayau.1.
Listen, O meditative sage! if a patient distracted by his malady asks for something
which is harmful to him, the physician would not give it. In a like manner I have resolved
on doing what is good for you. So saying, the Lord disappeared.
(1)

U UU UU U UH
U
U
UU U
SU
H 2H
my bibasa bhae muni muRh, samujh nahi hari gir niguRh.

gavane
turata
tah
riir, jah
svayabara
bhumi
ban.2.
Under the spell of His My the sage was so mystified that he could not understand
even such unambiguous words of r Hari. The chief of seers hastened to the spot where
the arena for the self-choice of bridegroom (Svayabara) had been set up.
(2)
U U U U U H
UU M U U U UU UH 3H
nija
nija
sana baihe
rj, bahu banva kari sahita samj.
muni mana haraa rupa ati more , mohi taji nahi barihi na bhore .3.
Richly adorned, the royal suitors had occupied their respective seats, each with his
retinue. The sage was glad at heart; for he thought within himself, My beauty is so surpassing
that the princess will never commit the error of choosing for her husband anyone other than
me.
(3)
U U U M H
U U U UU U H 4H
muni
hita krana kpnidhn, dnha kurupa na ji bakhn.
so caritra lakhi khu na pv, nrada jni sabahi
sira nv.4.
In the sages own interest the gracious Lord had made him hideous beyond description.
But no one could mark the change that had taken place in him; everyone took him to be
Nrada and honoured him as such.
(4)
0 UU
U L U U
UU U UH 133H
164
Do.: rahe tah dui rudra gana te jnahi saba bheu,

biprabea dekhata phirahi parama kautuk teu.133.
Two of ivas attendants too happened to be there. They knew the whole secret and
disguised as Brhmaas went about enjoying the fun.
(133)
0UU
U
U
U
U
N M U H
H 1H
Cau.: jehi
taha
samja baihe muni

j, hdaya
rupa
baihe mahesa gana dou, biprabea gati
ahamiti
adhik.
lakhai na kou.1.
In the row where sat Nrada, exceedingly proud of his beauty, the two attendants of
iva too seated themselves. Being disguised as Brhmaas they could not be detected.(1)
UUU
UU
U UU
UU U
karahi
rjhihi
kui
nradahi
rjakua ri
chabi
U UU UH
UU UU UU H 2H
sun, nki
dekh, inhahi
dnhi
barihi
hari
hari
sudarat.
jni
bise.2.
They flung sarcastic remarks at Nrada, saying, Hari has given this man such excellent
beauty that the princess will be enamoured to look at and shall certainly choose him, taking
him for Hari* Himself.
(2)
U U U U UU H
UU UU U h H 3H
munihi moha mana htha pare , ha sahi sabhu gana ati sacu pe .
jadapi sunahi muni aapai bn, samujhi na parai buddhi bhrama sn.3.
The sage was under a spell of delusion, for his heart was totally obsessed by infatuation.
The attendants of iva felt amused at this and greatly enjoyed the fun. Even though the sage
heard their ironical talk, he could not follow it, his reason being clouded by infatuation. (3)
U U
M
U
U
U NU
H
UH 4H
khu na lakh so carita bise, so

sarupa
npakany
dekh.
markaa badana bhayakara deh, dekhata hdaya krodha bh teh.4.
No one perceived this extraordinary phenomenon; the princess alone saw his ugly
form. The moment she beheld his monkey-like face and frightful form, she was filled with
rage.
(4)
U UU
U U U U H 134H
Do.: sakh saga lai kua ri taba cali janu rjamarla,

dekhata phirai mahpa saba kara saroja jayamla.134.
Accompanied by her girl-companions the princess then glided like a swan. With a
wreath of victory in her lotus hands, she moved about surveying her royal suitors. (134)
* The word Hari also means a monkey: the attendants of iva, therefore, indirectly hinted that the
sage looked like a monkey.
* BLA-KNA *
165
0U U U UU H
UUU U UU UH 1H
Cau.: jehi
puni
disi
puni
baihe nrada phul, so disi tehi na bilok bhul.

muni ukasahi akulh, dekhi das hara gana musukh.1.
She did not care to look even casually at the quarter in which Nrada sat elated with
pride. Again and again the sage would raise himself and fidget about; the attendants of iva
smiled to see him in that state.
(1)
U U U U UU U H
U U U UH 2H
dhari npatanu taha gayau kpl, kua ri
harai
meleu
jayaml.
dulahini
lai
ge
lacchinivs, npasamja saba bhayau nirs.2.
The gracious Lord too went there in the form of a king; the princess joyfully placed the
wreath of victory round His neck. The Lord of Lakm carried off the bride to the despair
of all assembled kings.
(2)
U U U UU UH
UU U U H 3H
muni ati bikala moha mati nh, mani giri ga chui janu g h.
taba hara gana bole musuk, nija mukha mukura bilokahu j.3.
The sage felt much agitated; for infatuation had robbed the sage of his reason. He felt
as if a gem had dropped from a loosened knot in the end of his garment. The attendants of
iva then smilingly said; Just look at your face in a mirror.
(3)
U U U U UUH
U UU U U UH 4H
asa kahi dou bhge bhaya bhr, badana dkha muni bri nihr.
beu biloki krodha ati bRh, tinhahi sarpa dnha ati gRh.4.
Uttering these words both ran away in great alarm and the sage looked at his reflection
in water. His fury knew no bounds when he beheld his form; and he pronounced a terrible
curse on the attendants of iva:
(4)
0 UU
U U U U
U UU UU UU UH 135H
Do.: hohu
niscara
ji
tumha
kapa
pp
dou,
ha sehu hamahi so lehu phala bahuri ha sehu muni kou.135.
O you sinful impostors, go and be reborn as demons. You mocked at me, therefore,
reap its reward. Mock a sage again, if you dare!
(135)
0 M NU
U U U
Cau.: puni jala dkha rupa nija pv, tadapi
pharakata adhara kopa mana mh, sapadi
hdaya
cale
H
UH 1H
satoa na v.
kamalpati
ph.1.
166
Looking again in water, he saw that he had regained his real form; yet his heart found
no solace. His lips quivered and there was indignation in his heart. At once he proceeded
to where the Lord of Lakm was.
(1)
UU UU U
UU
U
dehau
bcahi
rpa ki marihau
j, jagata
patha
mile
danujr, saga
U UU UH
U
UUH 2H
mori
ram
upahsa
kar.
soi
rjakumr.2.
I shall either curse Him or die at His door, he said to himself, seeing that He has made
me a butt of ridicule throughout the world. The terror of the demons, r Hari, met him right
on the way. He was accompanied by Goddess Ram and the said princess.
(2)
UZ U ZH
U UU H 3H
bole
madhura bacana suras, muni kaha
cale bikala k n.
sunata bacana upaj ati krodh, my basa na rah mana bodh.3.
The lord of immortals spoke in gentle tones, To what destination, holy sir, are you
betaking yourself like one distracted? As soon as he heard these words Nrada was filled
with rage. Dominated as he was by My, there was no reason left in him.
(3)
U U UU UU U U H

LU UU UU U UUH 4H
para sapad sakahu nahi dekh, tumhare
iri
kapaa
bise.
mathata sidhu rudrahi bauryahu, suranha preri bia pna karyahu.4.
He said, You cannot bear to look upon the good fortune of others. You thoroughly
abound in jealousy and fraud. While churning the ocean You drove Rudra mad and inciting
Him through the gods, You made Him quaff the poison.
(4)
0 U
U UU U L
SU U U U ULH 136H
Do.: asura
sur
bia
sakarahi
pu
ram
mani
cru,
svratha sdhaka kuila tumha sad kapaa byavahru.136.

Apportioning intoxicating liquor to the demons and poison to iva, You appropriated
Ram and the lovely gem Kaustubha to Yourself. You have ever been selfish, perverse and
treacherous in Your dealings.
(136)
0U S U U U UU U H
U U UU UU U UH 1H
Cau.: parama svatatra na sira para ko, bhvai manahi karahu tumha so.
bhalehi mada madehi bhala karahu, bisamaya haraa na hiya kachu dharahu.1.
You are absolutely of free will, with no one to check you; therefore, You do whatever
amuses Your mind. You debase a good soul and redeem a vile person and neither rejoice
nor grieve over it.
(1)
* BLA-KNA *
167
UU UU UU U UUUH
U U U UU U H 2H
ahaki ahaki paricehu saba khu, ati asaka mana sad uchhu.
karama subhsubha tumhahi na bdh, aba lagi tumhahi na khu sdh.2.
Deceiving everyone, You have become habitual to such tricks. You entertain no fear
and are always zealous in pursuing Your object. Good and evil deeds do not come in Your
way; no one has so far been able to set you right.
(2)
U U UH
U U U U UU UH 3H
bhale bhavana aba byana dnh, pvahuge
phala
pana
knh.
bacehu mohi javani dhari deh, soi tanu dharahu rpa mama eh.3.
You have this time played with fire and shall reap what You have sown. Take that
very form in which You have deceived me: this is my curse.
(3)
U U UU UUUU U UUH
U U U U U UU U U UH 4H
kapi kti tumha knhi hamr, karihahi
ksa
sahya
tumhr.
mama apakra knha tumha bhr, nri biraha tumha hoba dukhr.4.
You made me look like a monkey; therefore, You shall have monkeys for Your
helpmates. And as You have grievously wronged me, so shall You suffer the pangs of
separation from Your wife.
(4)
U UU U U U
U UH 137H
Do.: rpa ssa dhari harai hiya prabhu bahu binat knhi,
nija my kai prabalat karai kpnidhi lnhi.137.
Gladly accepting the curse, the compassionate Lord made many entreaties to the sage,
and withdrew the irresistible spell of His My.
(137)
0 UU U U UU
UU U U
U U UUH
U
U
UUH 1H
Cau.: jaba
hari
my
duri nivr, nahi taha
taba muni ati sabhta hari caran, gahe
phi
ram na rjakumr.
pranatrati
haran.1.
When r Hari lifted the charisma of His My, there was neither Ram nor the princess
to be seen by His side. In dire dismay the sage then clasped the feet of r Hari and said,
O Reliever of the distress of the suppliant, save me!
(1)
UU
U U H
U U U UU UH 2H
m hou mama rpa kpl, mama

icch
kaha
dnadayl.
mai
durbacana
kahe bahutere, kaha muni ppa miihi kimi mere.2.
O gracious lord! let my curse prove ineffectual. It was My will, replied the Lord,
who is so merciful to the humble. I poured many abuses on You, the sage repeated, how
shall my sins be expiated?
(2)
168
U U UU NU U H
U UU U U U UUH 3H
japahu ji sakara sata nm, hoihi
hdaya
turata
birm.
kou nahi siva samna priya more , asi
paratti
tajahu
jani
bhore .3.
Go and repeat the hundred names of akara; your heart will become
peaceful in no time. No one is so dear to Me as iva: never give up this belief even by
mistake.
(3)
U U UUU UU UUH
UU U U UU UU UH 4H
jehi para kp na karahi purr, so na pva muni bhagati hamr.
asa ura dhari mahi bicarahu j, aba
na
tumhahi
my
niar.4.
O sage, he who does not earn the goodwill of iva shall never attain true devotion to
Me. Bearing this in mind, go about the world. My My shall haunt you no more. (4)
0 U
U U
U U U H 138H
Do.: bahubidhi munihi prabodhi prabhu taba bhae ataradhna,

satyaloka nrada cale karata rma guna gna.138.
Having thus reassured the sage, the Lord then disappeared; while Nrada proceeded to
Satyaloka (the seventh paradise, the abode of Brahm) chanting r Rmas glories as he
went.
(138)
0UU U U UU H
U UU U U H 1H
Cau.: hara gana munihi jta patha dekh, bigata moha mana haraa bise.
ati
sabhta
nrada
pahi e, gahi pada rata bacana sune.1.
When the attendants of iva saw the sage moving along the road free from delusion and
greatly delighted at heart, they approached him with great trepidation and, clasping his feet,
spoke to him in great humility.
(1)
UU U U U U U H
U
UU
U
H 2H
hara gana hama na bipra muniry, baRa apardha knha phala py.
rpa
anugraha karahu kpl, bole
nrada
dnadayl.2.
We are servants of iva and not Brhmaas, O great sage; we committed a great sin
and have reaped its fruit. Now rid us of the curse, O benevolent sage. Nrada, who was
full of compassion to the humble, replied,
(2)
U UU U UH
S U U UUUU c UH 3H
nisicara ji hohu tumha dou, baibhava bipula teja bala hou.
bhuja bala bisva jitaba tumha jahi, dharihahi binu manuja tanu tahi.3.
Both of you go and take the form of demons. You shall possess an enormous fortune,
* BLA-KNA *
169
grandeur and strength. When you have subdued the universe by the might of your arm, God
Viu shall take a human form.
(3)
U U UU U UU UUU UH
U U U H 4H
samara marana hari htha tumhr, hoihahu mukuta na puni sasr.
cale jugala muni pada sira n, bhae
niscara
klahi
p.4.
Dying at His hands in battle, you shall be liberated and shall not be reborn. Bowing
their head at the sages feet, both departed and were reborn as demons in due course. (4)
U U U U
U U UU UH 139H
Do.: eka kalapa ehi hetu prabhu lnha manuja avatra,

sura rajana sajjana sukhada hari bhajana bhubi bhra.139.
In one Kalpa (round of creation) it was for this reason that Lord r Hari assumed a
human form. It is His vow to gladden the gods, to delight the virtuous and to ease the earth
of its burden.
(139)
0U U UU U U
UU L
UH
UUH 1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi janama karama hari kere, sudara sukhada bicitra ghanere.
kalapa kalapa prati prabhu avatarah, cru
carita
nnbidhi
karah.1.
Thus r Haris births and exploits are many; they are all charming, delightful and
marvellous. In every cycle of creation the Lord manifests Himself and enacts lovely sports
of various kinds;
(1)
U U
H
UUU U H 2H
taba taba kath munsanha g, parama punta prabadha ban.
bibidha prasaga anupa bakhne, karahi na suni caraju sayne.2.
and the great sages have on each such occasion sung His stories in most beautiful
verses, relating wonderful anecdotes of diverse kinds, hearing which the wise marvel
not.
(2)
UU
UU
U
U
hari
anata harikath
rmacadra
ke
carita
UUU UU U H
U U UU H 3H
anat, kahahi sunahi bahubidhi saba sat.
suhe, kalapa koi lagi jhi na ge.3.
Infinite is r Hari and infinite are His episodes; saints sing and listen to them in
various ways. The lovely sports of r Rmacandra cannot be sung even in millions of
Kalpas.
(3)
U UU UUU H

UU UUH 4H
yaha prasaga mai kah bhavn, harimy

mohahi
muni
gyn.
prabhu kautuk pranata hitakr, sevata sulabha sakala dukhahr.4.
170
This episode, O Prvat, has been narrated by me in order to show that even enlightened
sages are deluded by r Haris My. The Lord is sportive and a friend of the suppliant;
He is easy to serve and rids one of all sorrows.
(4)
0U
U U U U U
U U U UH 140H
So.: sura nara muni kou nhi jehi na moha my prabala,

asa bicri mana mhi bhajia mahmy patihi.140.
There is no god, man or sage whom r Haris powerful My cannot infatuate.
Bearing this in mind, one should adore the Lord of this great My.
(140)
0U U
U UU SUH
U U M r U U H 1H
Cau.: apara
hetu
jehi
krana
sunu
salakumr, kahau
bicitra
kath
bistr.
aja aguna arup, brahma bhayau kosalapura bhup.1.
Hear, O Girirjakumr, another reason why the birthless, Absolute and formless Brahma
became king of Ayodhy; I shall relate at length the marvellous story relating to it. (1)
U U
U
UU
U
UUU
jo prabhu bipina phirata tumha dekh, badhu sameta dhare

jsu
carita
avaloki
bhavn, sat
sarra
rahihu
H
UH 2H
munibe.
baurn.2.
The Lord whom you saw roaming in the forest with His brother Lakmaa in the garb
of hermits, and whose doings baffled you when you were in the form of Sat to such an
extent that
(2)
U U U UU U L UUH
U U U UUU UH 3H
ajahu na chy miati
ll
knhi
jo
tehi
tumhr, tsu carita sunu bhrama ruja hr.

avatr, so saba kahihau
mati anusr.3.
the shadow of that perplexity still lingers in your mindhear His exploits, which serve
as a cure for the malady of delusion. The sportive deeds (Ll) that were performed by the
Lord in that birth, I shall relate them all to the best of My ability.
(3)
Um
UU
U
U H
U U U UH 4H
bharadvja suni sakara

bn, sakuci saprema um musukn.
lage
bahuri
baranai baketu, so
avatra
bhayau
jehi
hetu.4.
Hearing akaras words, O Bharadvja, Prvat blushed and lovingly smiled. iva
then began to relate the cause of the Lords descent on that particular occasion.
(4)
U UU
U UU U UH 141H
Do.: so mai tumha sana kahau sabu sunu munsa mana li,
rma kath kali mala harani magala karani suhi.141.
* BLA-KNA *
171
I proceed to tell you all about it, O Bharadvja, listen attentively. The story of r
Rma wipes out all the impurities of the Kali age, brings forth all blessings and is most
charming.
(141)
0S
U
L
M U UCU H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: svyabhu manu aru satarup, jinha

dapati dharama carana nk, ajahu
te bhai narasi anup.

gva ruti jinha kai lk.1.
Swyambhuva* Manu had atarup as wife; of them was born this human race, peerless
in Gods creation. The piety and conduct of the pair were excellent; the standard of morality
set up by them is extolled by the Vedas even to this day.
(1)
UU U H
U
U
U
UH 2H
npa
uttnapda
suta
tsu, dhruva haribhagata bhayau suta jsu.
jh.2.
laghu suta nma priyabrata th, beda
purna
prasasahi
Their son was king Uttnapda, who begot the celebrated devotee of r Hari, Dhruva.
Manus younger son was known as Priyavrata, who is glorified by the Vedas and the
Puras.
(2)
devahuti
dideva
puni
tsu
kumr, jo muni kardama kai priya nr.
prabhu
dnadayl, jahara dhareu jehi kapila kpl.3.
U UH
UU UU U H 3H
They had a daughter, too, Devahuti by name, who was the favourite consort of the sage
Kardama, and who bore in her womb the accomplished and benevolent Lord Kapila, the
primal divinity, who is compassionate to the humble,
(3)
S U U U H
U U U U H 4H
skhya sstra jinha pragaa bakhn, tattva bicra nipuna bhagavn.
tehi manu rja knha bahu kl, prabhu yasu saba bidhi pratipl.4.
and who explicitly expounded the philosophy of Skhya, an adept as He was in the
exposition of the ultimate principles. The said Manu ruled for a long period and followed
the Lords commandments (in the form of the scriptural ordinance) in everyway.
(4)
0U
U
NU U U UU H 142H
So.: hoi na biaya birga bhavana basata bh cauthapana,

hdaya bahuta dukha lga janama gayau haribhagati binu.142.
* So-called because he was born of Swayambhu (the self-born Brahm). It is stated in the Puras that
the Creator divided himself into two halves, one of which was a male and the other a female. The former
was known by the name of Swyambhuva and the other as atarup. He was the first of the fourteen Manus
who ruled over Gods creation in succession, each holding office for 71.1/2 Caturyugas or repetitions of
the four Yugas.
172
I have reached the fourth stage of my life (old age) while I am still living in my house
(as a householder); but I have not yet attained dispassion for the sensual pleasures, he said
to himself. He felt sore distressed at heart that his life had been wasted without devotion to
r Hari.
(142)
0U U U U U UH
U
U H 1H
Cau.: barabasa rja sutahi taba dnh, nri sameta gavana
tratha
bara
naimia bikhyt, ati punta sdhaka
bana knh.
sidhi dt.1.
Manu then perforce assigned the throne to his son and departed for the forest with his
wife. Pre-eminent of all holy places is the celebrated Naimiraya (the modern Nimsar in
Oudh, U.P.), which is most sacred and bestows success on those striving for realization.(1)
U h U U UU U UH
UU U U UUH 2H
basahi tah muni siddha samj, taha hiya harai caleu manu rj.
patha
jta sohahi matidhr, gyna bhagati janu dhare sarr.2.
Multitudes of sages and adepts lived there. Glad of heart, king Manu proceeded to that
place. Passing along the road, the king and queen of resolute mind looked like incarnations
of spiritual wisdom and devotion.
(2)
h
pahu ce
ji
dhenumati
e milana siddha muni
U UU
U
U
UU
U
U
UH
H 3H
tr, harai
nahne
niramala
nr.
gyn, dharama dhuradhara nparii jn.3.
On reaching the bank of the Gomat they happily bathed in its limpid waters. Adepts
and enlightened sages came to meet them, recognizing the royal sages as epitome of virtue
and uprightness.
(3)
U U U UU U U U UH
UU U U U UH 4H
jaha
ksa
jaha tratha rahe suhe, muninha sakala sdara karave.

sarra munipaa paridhn, sata samja nita sunahi purn.4.
The sages reverently took them to all holy and lovely spots that were scattered here and
there. With emaciated bodies and clad in hermits robes, they daily listened to the Puras
in the assembly of saints.
(4)
0 m
UU U U U
LU H 143H
Do.: dvdasa acchara matra puni japahi sahita anurga,

bsudeva pada pakaruha dapati mana ati lga.143.
They further devoutly repeated the twelve-lettered formula ( ). Their
mind was fondly devoted to the lotus feet of Lord Vsudeva (the all-pervading Viu). (143)
0UU UU UU
r
UU U U U U
H
H 1H
* BLA-KNA *
173
Cau.: karahi ahra ska phala kad, sumirahi

brahma
puni hari hetu karana tapa lge, bri adhra mula
saccidnad.
phala tyge.1.
They lived on vegetables, fruits and roots and meditated on Brahma (the Absolute),
who is truth, consciousness and bliss combined. Again, they started undergoing penance for
the sake of r Hari, giving up roots and fruits for water alone.
(1)
UU
UU
U U H
U
U
UUH 2H
ura
abhila
niratara
ho, dekhia nayana parama prabhu so.
aguna akhaa anata and, jehi
citahi
paramrathabd.2.
Their hearts ever clamoured, Let us see with our eyes that supreme Lord who is
without attributes, indivisible (U), infinite and is without beginning and who is contemplated
upon by the exponents of the highest reality,
(2)
U M
L
H
U c UU H 3H
neti
neti
jehi
beda
nirup, nijnada
nirupdhi
sabhu biraci binu bhagavn, upajahi
jsu
asa
anup.
nn.3.
te
whom the Vedas describe in negative terms such as Not this, not this, who is bliss
itself, unconditioned and without comparison, and from a particle of whose being emanate
a number of iva, Brahm and Viu.
(3)
U U
U
UH
U UU U H 4H
aiseu prabhu sevaka basa aha, bhagata
hetu
jau yaha bacana satya ruti bh, tau
hamra
lltanu
gaha.
pujihi
abhil.4.
Even such a Lord is subservient to the will of His devotees and assumes for their sake
a form suitable for sport (Ll). If the above utterance of the Vedas is true, our desire will
be surely accomplished.
(4)
0 U
U U U U UU
# Ud UU U UH 144H
Do.: ehi bidhi bte baraa aa sahasa bri hra,

sabata sapta sahasra puni rahe samra adhra.144.
In this way six thousand years elapsed even while they lived on water. Then for another
seven millennia they lived on air alone.
(144)
0U U U UU UU
UU UU U
Cau.: baraa sahasa dasa tygeu sou, hRhe
rahe
bidhi hari hara tapa dekhi apr, manu
sampa
eka
e
H
UH 1H
pada
bahu
dou.
br.1.
For ten thousand years they refused to inhale even air (i. e., held their breath) and
remained standing on one leg. Beholding their great penance Brahm, Hari and iva repeatedly
called on Manu,
(1)
U U
S
U U U U U H
U
UU UU U U UH 2H
174
mgahu bara bahu bh ti lobhe, parama dhra nahi calahi cale.
asthimtra
hoi
rahe
sarr, tadapi manga manahi nahi pr.2.
and tempted him in many ways, saying Ask for a boon. But the king and queen were
most resolute and did not swerve from their course. Although their bodies had reduced to
mere skeletons, there was not the least anguish in their heart.
(2)
UH
L U U H 3H
prabhu sarbagya dsa nija jn, gati ananya tpasa npa
mgu mgu baru bhai nabha bn, parama
gabhra
kpmta
rn.
sn.3.
The omniscient Lord now recognized the king and queen as His own servants. The
ascetic couple solely depended on Him. In the meantime a most solemn voice, benevolent
as if replete with nectar, resounded from heaven, Ask, ask for a boon!.
(3)

NUCU c U
mtaka
jivani
gir
ha pua tana bhae
U U U UU H
U U U H 4H
suh, ravana radhra hoi ura jaba .
suhe, mnahu
abahi bhavana te e.4.
The voice was so charming that it infused life into the dead, as it were. Entering through
the cavity of the ears when it reached their very heart, they found their body had become
attractive, animated and healthy as before, as if they had just come from home.
(4)

U U NU H 145H
Do.: ravana sudh sama bacana suni pulaka praphullita gta,

bole manu kari daavata prema na hdaya samta.145.
As the royal couple heard these words, which were delightful to the ear as nectar itself,
the hair on their bodies stood on end, and a thrill ran through their limbs. Then, falling
prostrate on the ground and with his heart overflowing with love Manu spoke:
(145)
UL
U UU UU UH

UU
H 1H
Cau.: sunu sevaka surataru suradhenu, bidhi hari hara badita pada renu.
sevata sulabha sakala sukhadyaka, pranatapla
sacarcara
nyaka.1.
Listen, O Lord ! You are a wish-yielding tree and the cow of plenty to Your servants.
The dust of Your feet is adored by Brahm, Hari and iva. You are easy to serve and a
fountain of all blessings. You are the protector of the suppliant and the lord of all creation,
both animate and inanimate.
(1)
U U U U U U U UH
M U U U UUH 2H
jau antha hita hama para nehu, tau prasanna hoi yaha bara dehu.
jo sarupa basa siva mana mh, jehi krana muni jatana karh.2.
O friend of the forlorn, if You have affection for us, be pleased to grant this boon to
us: the form which dwells in ivas heart and is sought by sages,
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
175
U U U H
U U M U UU U H 3H
jo bhusui mana mnasa has, saguna aguna jehi nigama prasas.
dekhahi hama so rupa bhari locana, kp karahu pranatrati mocana.3.
which sports like a swan in the lake of Kkabhuuis mind and is glorified by the
Vedas as both with and without attributes (Sagua and Nirgua)be gracious to us and let
us feast our eyes on that form; O Reliever of the distress of the suppliant.
(3)
U
U

S
U
dapati bacana parama priya lge, mdula binta prema

bhagata bachala prabhu kpnidhn, bisvabsa
pragae
U H
H 4H
rasa pge.
bhagavn.4.
The soft and humble words of the royal couple, steeped as they were in the nectar of
love, were liked by the Lord very much. Full of affection for His devotees and a repository
of compassion, the all-powerful Lord, who pervades the entire universe, manifested Himself.
(4)
ULU UU S
U U U U H 146H
Do.: nla saroruha nla mani nla nradhara syma,

ljahi tana sobh nirakhi koi koi sata kma.146.
Billions of Kmadeva would blush to behold the beauty of His swarthy form, which
resembled a blue lotus (in the softness of its touch), a sapphire (in its gloss) and a dark cloud
(in its freshness).
(146)
0U U
U L U U
L U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: sarada mayaka badana chabi sv, cru kapola cibuka dara grv.
adhara aruna rada sudara ns, bidhu kara nikara binidaka hs.1.
His countenance, which resembled the autumnal full moon, was the very perfection of
beauty. Lovely were His cheeks and chin and His neck resembled the conch-shell in its
spiral shape. His ruddy lips, teeth and nose were charming. His smile put to shame the rays
of the moon.
(1)
U H
U U UU U U UH 2H
nava abuja abaka chabi nk, citavani
bhkui manoja cpa chabi hr, tilaka
lalita
lala
bhva t
paala
j
k.
dutikr.2.
His eyes possessed the exquisite beauty of fresh-blown lotuses and His lovely glance
captivated the heart. His eyebrows stole the beauty of Kmadevas bow and a glowing
(sandal-paste) mark (Tilaka) shone on His forehead.
(2)
U U U U U H
UU LU UU H 3H
176
kuala makara mukua sira bhrj, kuila kesa janu madhupa samj.
ura
rbatsa rucira
banaml, padika
hra
bhuana
manijl.3.
Fish-shaped ear-rings dangled from his ear-lobes and a crown adorned His head. His
curly locks looked like a swarm of bees. His breast was marked by a curl of hair and adorned
with a beautiful wreath of sylvan flowers, a string of precious stones and other jewelled
ornaments.
(3)
UU
U L
U
U
H
U U U U U U U UH 4H
kehari
kadhara
cru
janeu, bhu
bibhuana
sudara
teu.
kari kara sarisa subhaga bhujada, kai niaga kara sara koda.4.
His strong and well-built neck resembled that of a lion and there was the lovely sacred
thread. His long beautiful arms resembled the trunk of an elephant. The ornaments adorning
them were also charming. A quiver was tied to His waist and His hands held an arrow and
a bow.
(4)
0 U
U UU U U
UU U U UH 147H
Do.: taRita binidaka pta paa udara rekha bara tni,

nbhi manohara leti janu jamuna bhava ra chabi chni.147.
His yellow robes put to shame streaks of lightning and His belly had three folds; while
His attractive navel robbed, as it were, the eddies on the Yamun of their beauty. (147)
0 U U UU U UU U UH
Q U H 1H
Cau.: pada
bma
rjva barani nahi

jh, muni mana madhupa basahi jenha mh.
bhga sobhati
anukul, disakti
chabinidhi
jagamul.1.
His lotus feet, which attract the minds of sages like so many bees, were beyond description.
On His left side shone His primordial energy, Jnak, who is ever devoted to Him, and who
is an epitome of beauty and the primal source of the universe.
(1)
UUU U U rH
U U U H 2H
jsu
asa upajahi
bhkui bilsa jsu
gunakhn, aganita
lacchi
jaga
ho, rma
bma
um
disi
brahmn.
st
so.2.
St, who stood to the left of r Rma, was the same from a fragment of whose being
emanate countless Lakms, Prvats and Brahms (Sarasvats), all mines of virtues, and the
mere play of whose eyebrows brings the cosmos into existence.
(2)
U UU M
U UU U UH
UU U M
UU MH 3H
chabisamudra hari rupa
citavahi
sdara
rupa
bilok, ekaaka rahe nayana paa rok.

anup, tpti na mnahi manu satarup.3
On the form of r Hari, the ocean of beauty, Manu and atarup gazed intently with
* BLA-KNA *
177
unblinking eyes. That incomparable beauty they looked on with reverence and would not
feel sated with it.
(3)
UU U U U H
U U U U
UU
LH 4H
haraa bibasa tana das bhuln, pare daa iva
sira parase prabhu nija kara kaj, turata
uhe
gahi
pada pn.
karunpuj.4.
Overcome with joy they lost consciousness of their body and fell flat on the ground,
clasping His feet with their hands. The gracious Lord touched their heads with His own lotus
hands and lifted them up at once.
(4)
U
U U U H 148H
Do.: bole kpnidhna puni ati prasanna mohi jni,

mgahu bara joi bhva mana mahdni anumni.148.
The compassionate Lord then said, Knowing that I am highly pleased with you and
recognizing Me as a generous donor, ask whatever boon you cherish.
(148)
0 U U U
UU U
H
UUH 1H
Cau.: suni prabhu bacana jori juga pn, dhari

dhraju
bol
mdu
bn.
ntha dekhi pada kamala tumhre, aba pure saba kma hamre.1.
On hearing the words of the Lord, Manu folded his hands and summoning courage
spoke in soft accents, O Lord! Now that we have seen Your lotus feet, all our desires have
been fulfilled.
(1)
U UU U U UH
UU Z U ZH 2H
eka
llas
tumhahi deta
baRi
ura
ati sugama
mh, sugama agama kahi jti so nh.

gos, agama lga mohi nija kpan.2.
Yet one ardent longing still lingers in my heart. It is easy of accomplishment and at
the same time hard to attain; hence it cannot be expressed. O Lord, it is easy for You to grant
it; but due to my own diffidence it appears to me so hard to achieve.
(2)
jath
tsu
daridra
prabhu
L
U UU
bibudhataru
jna nahi
H
NU UH 3H
p, bahu
sapati
mgata
sakuc.
so, tath hdaya mama sasaya ho.3.
Just as a pauper who has found a wish-yielding tree and yet feels shy in asking for
abundance of wealth, little realizing its glory, even so, my heart is possessed by doubt. (3)
U U
U UU U U SH
U U U UU U UH 4H
so
tumha
jnahu
sakuca bihi mgu
atarajm, puravahu mora manoratha svm.

npa moh, more nahi
adeya
kachu
toh.4.
178
Being the indweller of all hearts, You know my mind; therefore, O my Lord, grant
my desire. (The Lord said): O king, ask Me unhesitatingly; there is nothing which I would
not give you.
(4)
U UU U
UU UU UUH 149H
Do.: dni siromani kpnidhi ntha kahau satibhu,

chau tumhahi samna suta prabhu sana kavana duru.149.
O crest-jewel of donors, O gracious Lord, I tell You my sincere wish: I wish to have
a son like You. What would I conceal from You, my Lord?
(149)
0 S
L
H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: dekhi prti suni bacana amole, evamastu
pu
sarisa khojau kaha
j, npa tava
karunnidhi
tanaya hoba
bole.
mai .1.
On seeing his love and hearing his invaluable words, the compassionate Lord said,
Amen. But where shall I go to find My same self? I Myself, O king, shall be a son to
you.
(1)
MU U U L L UH
L U U H 2H
satarupahi
biloki
kara
jo baru ntha catura npa
jore, debi mgu baru jo ruci

mg, soi kpla mohi ati priya
tore .
lg.2.
Then, seeing atarup with her hands still folded, He said, O good lady, ask whatever
boon you please. O gracious Lord, the boon which the sagacious king has just asked has
appealed to me very much.
(2)
U U U UU U UU UH
U r S r UU UH 3H
prabhu paratu suhi hoti hih, jadapi bhagata hita tumhahi soh.
tumha brahmdi janaka jaga svm, brahma
sakala
ura
atarajm.3.
But it is great presumption, my Lord, even though such presumption is liked by You,
O friend of the devotees. You are the progenitor even of Brahm and other gods, the lord
of the universe and the Supreme Being who dwells within the hearts of all.
(3)
U U H
UU UU UUH 4H
asa samujhata mana sasaya ho, kah jo prabhu pravna puni so.
je nija bhagata ntha tava ahah, jo sukha pvahi jo gati lahah.4.
Realizing this, my mind is filled with doubt; but what You have said is infallible. O
my master, the (divine and everlasting) bliss that is enjoyed and the goal that is reached by
your own devotees,
(4)
U U
UU UU U UH 150H
* BLA-KNA *
179
Do.: soi sukha soi gati soi bhagati soi nija carana sanehu,
soi bibeka soi rahani prabhu hamahi kp kari dehu.150.
grant me in Your mercy, O Lord, that very bliss, the same destiny, the same devotion,
the same attachment to Your feet, the same insight and the same mode of living. (150)
0 U LU U U H
U L UU U U UH 1H
Cau.: suni mdu guRha rucira bara racan, kpsidhu
bole
mdu
bacan.
jo kachu ruci tumhare mana mh, mai so dnha saba sasaya nh.1.
Hearing the soft, pregnant, charming and excellent speech of atarup, the gracious
Lord gently said, Whatever boon you wish in your mind I have granted; you should have
no doubt about it.
(1)
U U UU U UH
U UU UU U UH 2H
mtu
bibeka
alaukika
tore , kabahu na miihi anugraha more.
badi carana manu kaheu bahor, avara eka binat prabhu mor.2.
Mother, by My grace your divine awareness (wisdom) shall never fail you. Bowing
at His feet, Manu again said, Lord, I have one more request to make:
(2)
U U U U U U H
UU H 3H
suta biaika tava pada rati hou, mohi baRa muRha kahai kina kou.
mani binu phani jimi jala binu mn, mama jvana timi tumhahi adhn.3.
Let me have attachment to Your feet, of the same nature as one has for a son, no
matter if anyone calls me a big fool. Just as a snake cannot live without the gem on its hood
and a fish without water, even so let my life be dependent on You (let me not survive
without You).
(3)
L U U UU S
L
U U U
UH
UH 4H
asa baru mgi carana gahi raheu, evamastu

karunnidhi
kaheu.
aba tumha mama anussana mn, basahu
ji
surapati
rajadhn.4.
Having asked this boon, the king remained clasping the Lords feet till the All-merciful
said, Let it be so. Now, obeying My command go and dwell in the capital of Indra (the
chief of gods).
(4)
0U
U U
UUU U UU H 151H
So.: taha kari bhoga bisla tta gae kachu kla puni,
hoihahu avadha bhula taba mai hoba tumhra suta.151.
Having enjoyed extensive pleasures there, you shall after some time be the king of
Ayodhy; then, O loved one, I will be your son.
(151)
0U
U
U UUU
U U U U UUU
U
U
UUH
H 1H
180
Cau.: icchmaya
narabea
sa vre , hoihau pragaa
niketa
tumhre .
asanha sahita deha dhari tt, karihau carita bhagata sukhadt.1.
Voluntarily assuming human form I will manifest Myself in your house. Bodying
Myself forth with My divine attributes I will perform sportive acts (Ll) which will be a
source of delight to My devotees.
(1)
U U
Q UU
je suni
disakti
sdara
jehi
U UUUU H
U U UU U U H 2H
nara baRabhg, bhava tarihahi mamat mada tyg.

jaga
upajy, sou avatarihi mori yaha my.2.
Hearing of such exploits with reverence blessed men shall cross the ocean of worldly
existence, renouncing the feeling of attachment and arrogance. This My, which is no other
than My primordial energy that has brought forth the universe, She too will manifest
Herself.
(2)
UU
UU
U U
UUH
H 3H
purauba mai abhila tumhr, satya satya

puni puni asa kahi kpnidhn, ataradhna
pana satya hamr.

bhae
bhagavn.3.
In this way I will accomplish your desire and this pledge of Mine shall ever and ever
be true. Repeating this again and again, the gracious Lord vanished from there.
(3)
UU U
UU U H
U U H 4H
dapati ura dhari bhagata kpl, tehi
samaya pi tanu taji anays, ji
rama
knha
nivase kachu kl.

amarvati
bs.4.
Cherishing in their mind the image of the Lord, who is so compassionate to His
devotees, the wedded couple stayed in that hermitage for some time more. And dropping
their body, when the time came, without the least pain, they went and took their abode in
Amarvat, the city of immortals.
(4)
0 U
U UU U
Um U U U UH 152H
Do.: yaha itihsa punta ati umahi kah baketu,

bharadvja sunu apara puni rma janama kara hetu.152.
This most sacred legend was related by iva to Prvat. Bharadvja, now hear yet
another cause of r Rmas birth.
(152)
0 U U H
S
U
UH 1H
Cau.: sunu
bisva
muni kath punta purn, jo girij

bidita eka kaikaya desu, satyaketu
prati sabhu
taha
basai
bakhn.
naresu.1.
Listen, O sage, to an old and sacred legend which was narrated by iva to Prvat.
There was a principality known by the name of Kaikaya, which was celebrated throughout
the world. A king named Satyaketu ruled over there.
(1)
* BLA-KNA *
U UU

U U
181
H
U UUH 2H
dharama dhuradhara nti nidhn, teja

pratpa
sla
balavn.
tehi ke bhae jugala suta br, saba guna dhma mah ranadhr.2.
He was an epitome of virtue, abounding in righteousnessdignified, glorious,

amiable and powerful. He had two gallant sons, who were all virtuous and dauntless in
battle.
(2)
U U
U U U
U UH
H 3H
rja dhan jo jeha suta

h, nma
pratpabhnu
asa
th.
apara sutahi arimardana nm, bhujabala atula acala sagrm.3.
The elder of the two and the heir to the throne was named Pratpabhnu. The other was
known by the name of Arimardana, who was unequalled in strength of arm and was steadfast
in battle.
(3)
U
U U U U H
U U U U UU U UH 4H
bhihi
bhihi
parama
jehe sutahi rja npa
samt, sakala doa chala barajita prt.

dnh, hari hita pu gavana bana knh.4.
There was perfect unity between the two brothers and the affection each bore to the
other was free from all blemish and guile. To the elder son the king relinquished the throne
and proceeded to the forest for the sake of devotion to r Hari.
(4)
U U U U
U U H 153H
Do.: jaba pratparabi bhayau npa phir doh desa,

praj pla ati bedabidhi katahu nah agha lesa.153.
When Pratpabhnu became king, there was great rejoicing throughout the realm. He
looked after his subjects with utmost care according to the precepts of the Vedas and there
was not a speck of sin anywhere in his kingdom.
(153)
0 UU

Cau.: npa hitakraka saciva sayn, nma

saciva sayna badhu balabr, pu
UL
H
UUH 1H
dharamaruci sukra samn.

pratpapuja
ranadhr.1.
The prime minister, Dharmaruci by name, was a second ukra* and was as devoted to
the king as he was wise. With a prudent counseller and a gallant and powerful brother, the
king himself was an embodiment of glory and daring in war.
(1)
U
UU
U U U UH
UU L UU H 2H
* The celebrated preceptor of the Daityas, who is noted for his political insight and is credited with
the authorship of the famous work on political science, ukranti.
182
sena
sena
saga
biloki
caturaga
apr, amita subhaa saba samara jujhr.
ru
haran, aru
bje
gahagahe
nisn.2.
He owned a vast and powerful four division army which had innumerable excellent
warriors, all of whom fought fearlessly in battle. The king rejoiced to see his army and there
was a tumultuous sound of kettledrums.
(2)
U
U U H
U
U U UZ UZH 3H
bijaya
hetu
kaaka
jaha
taha par
aneka
ban, sudina sdhi

lar, jte
sakala
npa caleu baj.

bhupa
bari.3.
He collected a special force for the conquest of the world, and availing himself of an
auspicious day marched forth with the beat of drums. A number of battles were waged here
and there and all hostile kings were conquered by his superior might.
(3)
# U U UU UH
U U
UH 4H
sapta dpa bhujabala basa knhe, lai lai
sakala avani maala tehi kl, eka
daa chRi
pratpabhnu
npa dnhe.
mahipl.4.
By the strength of his arm he conquered all the seven sections of the terrestrial region
and let the princes go on payment of tribute. Now Pratpabhnu was the undisputed sovereign
of the entire globe.
(4)
0 S
S U U U U
U U UH 154H
Do.: svabasa bisva kari bhubala nija pura knha prabesu,

aratha dharama kmdi sukha sevai samaya naresu.154.
Having thus subjugated the whole universe by the might of his arm, the king returned
to his capital. He devoted himself to the pleasures of riches, religious practices and sensegratification etc., at appropriate times.
(154)

U U U
Cau.: bhupa pratpabhnu bala
p, kmadhenu
saba dukha barajita praj sukhr, dharamasla
U
U
UH
UH 1H
bhai
bhumi
suh.
sudara nara nr.1.
Invigorated by king Pratpabhnus might, the charming earth became the cow of
plenty, as it were, (yielded all ones coveted products). The people were happy and free from
all sorrows; both men and women were good-looking and virtuous.
(1)
UL U U U U H
U U U U U H 2H
saciva dharamaruci hari pada prt, npa hita hetu sikhava nita nt.
gura sura sata pitara mahidev, karai sad npa saba kai sev.2.
The minister, Dharmaruci, was devoted to the feet of r Hari; in the interest of his
royal master he advised him on state policy every day. Preceptors, gods, saints, manes and
Brhmaasthe king invariably served them all.
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
183
U U U H
S U UH 3H
bhupa dharama je beda bakhne, sakala karai sdara sukha mne.
dina prati dei bibidha bidhi dn, sunai sstra bara beda purn.3.
Whatever duties have been enjoined on a king in the Vedas, he gladly and devoutly
performed. He bestowed gifts of various kinds every day and listened to great scriptures,
including the Vedas and the Puras.
(3)
U U U
U UU
nn
bp
kupa
taRg, sumana
bik
biprabhavana surabhavana suhe, saba
trathanha
H
H 4H
sudara
bicitra
bg.
bane.4.
In all holy places he constructed many small and big wells and tanks, flower gardens
and lovely orchards, dwellings for the Brhmaas and beautiful temples of wonderful
architecture.
(4)
0 U
U U
U Ud Ud U UH 155H
Do.: jaha lagi kahe purna ruti eka eka saba jga,
bra sahasra sahasra npa kie sahita anurga.155.
Whatever sacrifices have been enjoined in the Vedas and the Puras, the king devoutly
performed, each one of them a thousand times.
(155)
0NU U U
U U U
H
H 1H
Cau.: hdaya na kachu phala anusadhn, bhupa

bibek
parama
karai je dharama karama mana bn, bsudeva
arpita
npa
sujn.
gyn.1.
There was no seeking for any reward in his heart; the king was a man of great intelligence
and wisdom. Whatever meritorious act he performed in thought, word or deed, the wise king
dedicated it to Lord Vsudeva (the all-pervading God Viu).
(1)
U U U U U H
U U U H 2H
caRhi bara bji bra eka rj, mgay kara saba sji samj.
bidhycala gabhra bana gayau, mga punta bahu mrata bhayau.2.
Equipping himself with all the outfit of hunting, the king mounted a gallant steed one
day and, entering the dense forest of the Vindhya range, killed many a sacred deer. (2)
U UU UU U UUH
U U U U U UH 3H
phirata bipina npa dkha barhu, janu bana dureu sasihi grasi rhu.
baRa bidhu nahi samta mukha mh, manahu krodha basa ugilata nh.3.
While ranging in the wood he espied a wild boar. It looked as if with the moon in his
mouth, the demon Rhu had hid in the forest. The orb was too large to be contained in the
mouth, yet in his rage he would not disgorge it.
(3)
184
U U U H
LU
U
U
UUH 4H
kola
karla
ghurughurta
dasana chabi g, tanu

haya
rau
pe , cakita
bisla
pvara
bilokata
kna
adhik.
uhe .4.
Thus have I portrayed the impressiveness of the frightful tusks of the boar, while its
body too was of an enormous size and bulk. Growling at the tramp of the horse and pricking
up its ears, it gazed with a startled look.
(4)
UU U UU
U U U U U U UH 156H
Do.: nla mahdhara sikhara sama dekhi bisla barhu,

capari caleu haya suuki npa h ki na hoi nibhu.156.
On seeing the huge boar, which resembled a purple mountain-peak, the king whipped
the horse and advanced rapidly, challenging the boar and at the same time yelling at it that
now it could no longer escape.
(156)
0 U U UU L H
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: vata dekhi adhika rava
bj, caleu
turata knha npa sara sadhn, mahi
barha maruta gati

mili gayau bilokata
bhj.
bn.1.
When it saw the horse coming on with a great trumpeting sound, the boar took to flight,
swift as wind. The king lost no time in fitting the arrow to his bow and the boar crouched
as soon as it saw the shaft.
(1)
U U U U U UU H
U U U U H 2H
taki
taki
tra
mahsa calv, kari chala suara sarra bacv.
pragaata durata ji mga bhg, risa basa bhupa caleu sa ga lg.2.
The king discharged his arrows taking a steady aim each time, but the boar saved itself
by its wiliness. The beast rushed on, now hiding and now emerging into view; while the
king in much excitement and anger followed closely on its track.
(2)
U U U UU U U UH
UH 3H
gayau duri ghana gahana barhu, jaha
nhina gaja bji nibhu.
ati akela bana
bipula kalesu, tadapi na mga maga tajai naresu.3.
The boar went afar into a dense thicket, which was impenetrable by horse or elephant.
Even though the king was all by himself and was faced with untold hardships in the forest,
still he would not give up the chase.
(3)
U U
U UU
U UU
U UU
UH
H 4H
kola biloki bhupa baRa

dhr, bhgi
agama dekhi npa ati pachit, phireu
paiha
giriguh gabhr.
mahbana
pareu
bhul.4.
* BLA-KNA *
185
Seeing the king so determined, the boar slunk away into a deep mountain-cave. When
the king perceived that there was no access to the cave, he had to return much disappointed;
and what was worse, he lost his track in the dense forest.
(4)
Uh U
U U U H 157H
Do.: kheda khinna chuddhita tita rj bji sameta,

khojata bykula sarita sara jala binu bhayau aceta.157.
Exhausted with much exertion and oppressed by hunger and thirst, the King, taking
his horse along, kept searching for a stream or water-pond and almost fainted for want of
water.
(157)
0U U U H
U UU U U UH 1H
Cau.: phirata bipina rama eka dekh, taha basa npati kapaa munibe.
jsu desa npa lnha
chaR, samara sena taji gayau par.1.
While wandering in the forest he espied a hermitage. In that hermitage dwelt, in the
disguise of a hermit, a monarch who had been despoiled of his kingdom by Pratpabhnu
and who had run away from the field of battle deserting his army.
(1)
U H
U U U UU H 2H
samaya pratpabhnu kara jn, pana
ati
asamaya
gayau na gha mana bahuta galn, mil na rjahi npa
anumn.
abhimn.2.
Knowing that the time was propitious for Pratpabhnu and most unfavourable to his
own self, he felt much disgusted at heart and refused to return home; and he was too proud
to come to terms with the victor.
(2)
U U U U U H
U U U UU UH 3H
risa ura mri raka jimi rj, bipina
basai
tpasa
ke
sj.
tsu sampa gavana npa knh, yaha pratparabi tehi taba cnh.3.
Like a pauper, suppressing the anger in his own heart, the ex-king lived in the forest
in the disguise of an anchorite. It was to him that king Prtapabhnu went and he for his part
immediately recognized that the newcomer was no other than Prtapabhnu.
(3)
UU UU U U H
UU U U U U UU H 4H
ru
utari
tita nahi so pahicn, dekhi

subea
mahmuni
jn.
turaga te knha pranm, parama catura na kaheu nija nm.4.
Overcome by thirst, the latter, however, could not recognize the ex-king. Perceiving his
holy garb Prtapabhnu took him to be a great sage and, getting down from his horse, made
obeisance to him. The king was, however, too astute to disclose his name.
(4)
186
U UL U
U U UUH 158H
Do.: bhupati tita

majjana pna
biloki tehi sarabaru dnha dekhi,

sameta haya knha npati harai.158.
Seeing king Pratpabhnu thirsty, he showed him a good lake and the king, alongwith
his horse, gladly bathed in it and drank from it.
(158)
0 H
U S U U H 1H
Cau.: gai rama sakala sukh npa bhayau, nija
sana dnha
asta
rabi jn, puni
rama
tpasa
tpasa lai gayau.

boleu mdu bn.1.
The whole fatigue was gone and the king heaved a sigh of relief. The hermit thereafter
took him back to his hermitage; and perceiving that it was sunset now, he gave him a seat
and then spoke to him in polite terms.
(1)
U UU U
U
U
UUH
UH 2H
ko tumha kasa bana phirahu akele , sudara

cakrabarti
ke
lacchana
tore , dekhata
jub
day
jva
parahele .
lgi
ati
more .2.
Who are you and wherefore do you risk your life by roaming in the forest all alone,
even though you are so young and handsome? Reading the marks of an emperor on your
person, I am moved to great pity.
(2)
U H
UU
UU
U U H 3H
nma
phirata
pratpabhnu
ahere
pareu
avans, tsu saciva mai sunahu muns.

bhul, baRe bhga dekheu
pada .3.
Listen, O great sage: there is a king named Pratpabhnu; I am his minister. Ranging
in pursuit of game I have lost my way and by great good fortune I have been led into your
presence.
(3)
U U U UU U U UUUH
U U U U L UUH 4H
hama kaha durlabha darasa tumhr, jnata hau kachu bhala honihr.
kaha muni tta bhayau a dhir, jojana
sattari
nagaru
tumhr.4.
Your sight is a rare boon to me; it leads me to believe that something good is about
to befall me. The hermit said, It is now dusk, my son; and your city is five hundred and
sixty miles away.
(4)
U U U
U U U U UH 159 ()H
Do.: nis ghora gabhra bana patha na sunahu sujna,

basahu ju asa jni tumha jehu hota bihna.159 (A).
Listen, my dear: dark and dreary is the night, and the forest is dense and trackless;
knowing this, stay here overnight and depart next morning.
(159A)
* BLA-KNA *
187
U
U U U U H 159 ()H
tulas
punu
jasi
vai
bhavatabyat
tais
milai
sahi,
lai ji.159(B).
thi pahi thi tah
The inevitable, says Tulasdsa, is invariably preceded by circumstances that are favourable
to it. Either it comes to a man or takes him to the cause of his doom.
(159 B)
0U U U L U UH
U U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: bhalehi ntha yasu dhari ss, b dhi turaga taru baiha mahs.
npa bahu bh ti prasaseu th, carana badi nija bhgya sarh.1.
Very well, my lord, the king replied; and bowing to the hermits command he tied
up the horse to a tree and then sat down. The king extolled him in many ways and bowing
at his feet, thanked his good fortune.
(1)
U U U UU UUH
UU H 2H
puni
mohi
boleu
munsa
mdu gir suh, jni pit prabhu karau hih.

suta sevaka jn, ntha nma nija kahahu bakhn.2.
He then spoke to him in soft and endearing terms, Regarding you as a father, my lord,
I venture to address you. Looking upon me as your son and servant, O great sage, pray tell
me your name in full.
(2)
U U NU U H
U U U U U U H 3H
tehi na jna npa npahi so jn, bhupa suhda so kapaa sayn.
bair
puni
chatr
puni rj, chala bala knha cahai nija kj.3.
Although the king did not recognize him, he recognized the king. While the king had
a guileless heart, the hermit was a past master in fraud. Being an enemy in the first instance,
and a Katriya on top of it and again of royal blood, he sought to accomplish his end by
dint of his cunning.
(3)
U U UH
U U U NU UUH 4H
samujhi rjasukha dukhita art, av anala
iva
sulagai
cht.
sarala bacana npa ke suni kn, bayara sa bhri hdaya
haran.4.
The thought of the pleasures of royalty had made the enemyking sad; the fire of
jealousy smouldered within his heart like that of a furnace. On hearing the artless words of
Prtapabhnu and recalling the grudge he had nursed against him, the hermit felt delighted
at heart.
(4)
0 U
U U
UU U UU H 160H
Do.: kapaa bori bn mdula boleu juguti sameta,

nma hamra bhikhri aba nirdhana rahita niketa.160.
188
He uttered the following soft yet false and artful words, My name is now Bhikhr
(a mendicant), penniless and homeless as I am.
(160)
0U U U H
UUUU
U H 1H
Cau.: kaha
sad
npa je
rahahi
bigyna nidhn, tumha srikhe galita abhimn.

apanapau dure , saba bidhi
kusala kubea bane .1.
The king replied, Those who are repositories of wisdom and free from pride like you
always keep their reality concealed; even though proficient in everyway, they prefer to
remain in tattered clothes.
(1)
U UUU UU U UU UH
U U U U U U UH 2H
tehi te kahahi sata ruti ere , parama akicana priya hari kere .
tumha sama adhana bhikhri ageh, hota
biraci
sivahi
sadeh.2.
That is why saints as well as the Vedas proclaim that those who are devoid of possessiveness
are held most dear by r Hari. Penniless and homeless beggars like you cause doubt even in
the minds of Brahm and iva (whether they are real saints or are just beggars).
(2)
U U U SH
S H 3H
josi sosi tava carana namm, mo para kp

sahaja prti bhupati kai
dekh, pu
biaya
karia aba
bisvsa
svm.
bise.3.
Whoever you may be, I bow at Your feet; now be gracious to me, my lord. When
the hermit saw the kings natural affection and extraordinary faith in him,
(3)
saba
sunu
U
U
prakra
satibhu
UU
U U
UU U U U
rjahi
apan, boleu
kahau mahipl, ih
H
H 4H
adhika
saneha
basata
bte
bahu
jan.
kl.4.
he won him over in everyway, and spoke with a still greater affection Listen, O king;
I tell you sincerely that I have dwelt here for long.
(4)
0 U U U U
U
U UH 161 ()H
Do.: aba lagi mohi na mileu kou mai na janvau khu,

lokamnyat anala sama kara tapa knana dhu.161(A).
No one has come to me so far nor do I make myself known to anyone; for, popular
esteem is like a wild fire, which consumes the forest of penance (i.e., neutralizes it). (161A)
U U U U
U U UH 161 ()H
So.: tulas dekhi subeu bhulahi muRha na catura nara,

sudara kekihi pekhu bacana sudh sama asana ahi.161(B).
Not only fools, says Tulasdsa, but even clever men are taken in by fair appearances.
Look at the beautiful peacock: though its notes are sweet like nectar, it devours snakes. (161 B)
* BLA-KNA *
189
UUU U UU UH
U U UH 1H
Cau.: tte
guputa rahau
jaga
prabhu jnata saba binahi
mh, hari taji kimapi prayojana nh.

jane , kahahu kavani sidhi loka rijhe .1.
That is why I live in this world away from the public gaze. I have little to do with
anything other than r Hari. The Lord knows everything without being told; tell me, then,
what is to be gained by humouring the world.
(1)
U U U U U UUH
UU U L U UH 2H
tumha suci sumati parama priya more , prti
pratti
mohi
para
aba
jau
tta
durvau toh, druna
doa
ghaai
ati
tore. .
moh.2.
You are sincere and intelligent and are, therefore, supremely dear to me; and I too have
earned your affection and confidence. Now, my dear, if I were to keep anything from you,
I shall incur the most severe blame.
(2)
U U U SH
S H 3H
jimi jimi tpasu kathai uds, timi
dekh svabasa karma mana bn, taba
timi npahi upaja bisvs.

bol
tpasa
bagadhyn.3.
The more the hermit talked of his indifference to the world the more trustful grew the
king. When the false anchorite saw the king totally surrendered to him in thought, word and
deed, he said,
(3)
UU
U L H
UU U U U H 4H
nma
hamra
ekatanu
bh, suni npa boleu puni siru n.
kahahu nma kara aratha bakhn, mohi
sevaka
ati
pana
jn.4.
My name, brother, is Ekatanu. Hearing this, the king bowed his head and asked
further, Kindly explain to me the meaning of this appellation recognizing me as your
faithful servant.
(4)
0 CU
U U U U
U U U U UUH 162H
Do.: disi upaj

nma ekatanu
jabahi taba utapati bhai mori,

hetu tehi deha na dhar bahori.162.
My birth took place at the first dawn of creation. Since then I have never taken another
body; that is why I am called Ekatanu.
(162)
0 U U U U UH
c H 1H
Cau.: jani caraju
tapabala te
karahu mana mh, suta tapa te durlabha kachu nh.

jaga sjai bidht, tapabala
binu
bhae
paritrt.1.
Marvel not, my son, to hear this; for nothing is too difficult to obtain through penance.
By dint of penance Brahm creates the universe; by dint of penance Viu assumed the role
of its protector,
(1)
190
UUU
U U UH
U U U U U H 2H
tapabala sabhu karahi saghr, tapa te agama na kachu sasr.
bhayau npahi suni ati anurg, kath purtana kahai so lg.2.
By dint of penance, again, Rudra destroys the world; there is nothing in this world
which cannot be attained through penance. Hearing this, the king felt much enchanted and
the hermit commenced relating old legends.
(2)
U
U
U
U U M U H
U U U H 3H
karama dharama itihsa anek, karai

udabhava plana pralaya kahn, kahesi
nirupana
birati
amita
caraja
bibek.
bakhn.3.
Having discussed topics of Karma (action) and Dharma (duty) and telling many legends
bearing on them, he discoursed on dispassion and knowledge. And he further related at
length countless marvellous stories connected with the creation, maintenance and dissolution
of the universe.
(3)
U U H
U U UU U UH 4H
suni mahpa tpasa basa bhayau, pana nma kahana taba layau.
kaha tpasa npa jnau
toh, knhehu kapaa lga bhala moh.4.
Hearing all this the king completely yielded to the influence of the hermit and then
proceeded to tell him his real name. Said the hermit, O king, I know you. Even though you
tried to deceive me, I appreciated this move on your part.
(4)
U U U UU
U U U U U H 163H
So.: sunu mahsa asi nti jaha taha nma na kahahi npa,
mohi tohi para ati prti soi caturat bicri tava.163.
O king, the political maxim is that kings should not disclose their name in all cases.
And when I thought of your political shrewdness, I conceived great love for you. (163)
0
UU
UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: nma tumhra pratpa
dines, satyaketu
gura prasda saba jnia
rj, kahia
na
tava
pit
pana
jni
nares.
akj.1.
Your name is Pratpabhnu; king Satyaketu was your father. O king, by the grace of
my preceptor I know everything; but foreseeing my own harm, I do not tell anyone. (1)
U
U U U UU
dekhi
upaji
H
U UH 2H
tta tava sahaja sudh, prti

pratti
nti
nipun.
par mamat mana more , kahau kath
nija
puche
tore .2.
When I saw your natural straightforwardness, affection, faith and political wisdom, I
* BLA-KNA *
191
conceived a spontaneous affection for you; and that is why I told you my own story on your
asking.
(2)
U UH
UU U U H 3H
aba prasanna mai sasaya nh, mgu jo bhupa bhva mana mh.
suni subacana bhupati haran, gahi pada binaya knhi bidhi nn.3.
I am now pleased; doubt not and ask what you will, O king. Hearing these agreeable
words, the king rejoiced and, clasping the hermits feet, supplicated to him in many ways.
(3)

U U U U U UH
U U UU H 4H
kpsidhu muni darasana tore , cri
prabhuhi tathpi prasanna bilok, mgi
padratha
karatala
more .
agama
bara
hou asok.4.
O gracious sage, by your very sight I have within my grasp all the four ends of human
existence (viz., religious merit, wealth, enjoyment and final beatitude). Yet, as I see my lord
so gracious, I would ask a boon which is impossible to attain otherwise, and thereby overcome
sorrow.
(4)
0 U
U UU U U
U UU U U UUH 164H
Do.: jar marana dukha rahita tanu samara jitai jani kou,
ekachatra ripuhna mahi rja kalapa sata hou.164.
Let my body be free from old age, death and suffering; let no one vanquish me in
battle and let me enjoy undisputed sovereignty over the globe for a hundred Kalpas (repetitions
of creation) and let me have no enemies.
(164)
0U
U
Cau.: kaha
klau
U U U H
U UU UH 1H
tpasa npa
tua
pada
aisei
nihi
hou, krana eka kahina sunu sou.

ss, eka
biprakula
chRi
mahs.1.
Said the anchorite, So be it, O king. But there is one difficulty; hear that too. Even
Death shall bow his head at your feet (much more so, those who are subject to death). The
only exception shall be the Brhmaas, O ruler of the earth.
(1)
UU U U UUH
U UU U c UH 2H
tapabala
bipra
sad
barir, tinha ke kopa na kou rakhavr.
jau bipranha basa karahu nares, tau tua basa bidhi binu mahes.2.
The Brhmaas are ever powerful by virtue of their penance; no one can deliver from
their wrath. If you can subjugate the Brhmaas to your will, O king, even Brahm, Viu
and the great Lord iva shall be at your command.
(2)
r U UU U UUH
U U U U H 3H
192
cala na brahmakula sana bari, satya
kahau dou
bipra rpa binu sunu mahipl, tora
nsa
nahi
bhuj
uh.
kavanehu kl.3.
Might is of no avail against the Brhmaas; with both arms raised to heaven I tell
you this truth. Listen, O King, if you can escape the Brhmaass curse, you shall never
perish.
(3)
UUU UU U U H
U H 4H
haraeu ru bacana suni tsu, ntha na
tava prasda prabhu kpnidhn, mo kahu
hoi mora aba nsu.

sarba kla kalyn.4.
Hearing his words, the king rejoiced and said, My lord, I shall no longer die. By your
grace, O benevolent master, I shall be blessed at all times.
(4)
0 S
U U U UU
UU UU UU UH 165H
Do.: evamastu kahi kapaamuni bol kuila bahori,

milaba hamra bhulba nija kahahu ta hamahi na khori.165.
Amen! said the false anchorite, and added with crafty intent, If you tell anyone about
my meeting with you and your straying away, the fault shall not be mine.
(165)
0
UU
U
U
UU U U U H
U U UU H 1H
Cau.: tte
mai tohi
barajau
rj, kahe
chahe ravana yaha parata kahn, nsa
kath tava parama akj.

tumhra satya mama bn.1.
I warn you, O king, because great harm shall befall you if you relate this incident
to anyone. If this talk happens to reach a third pair of ears, I tell you the truth, you are
doomed.
(1)
U m
U
H
U U UU UU UU UH 2H
yaha pragae athav dvijarp, nsa

tora
sunu
bhnupratp.
na upya nidhana tava nh, jau hari hara kopahi mana mh.2.
O Pratpabhnu, if you divulge this secret or if a Brhmaa curses you, you are
undone. In no other way shall you die, even if r Hari and akara get angry with you.
(2)
U m U UU UH
U U U U U U H 3H
satya ntha pada gahi npa bh, dvija gura kopa kahahu ko rkh.
rkhai gura jau kopa bidht, gura birodha nahi kou jaga trt.3.
It is true, my lord, said the king, clasping the hermits feet. Tell me, who can deliver
from the wrath of Brhmaas or spiritual preceptor? A Guru can save one even if one has
evoked the wrath of Brahm; but in the event of a dispute with ones preceptor, there is no
one in the world who can save.
(3)
* BLA-KNA *
193
U U UU UU UU UUH
UU UU U U U UH 4H
jau na calaba hama kahe tumhre , hou
nsa
nahi
soca
hamre .
ekahi ara arapata mana mor, prabhu mahideva rpa ati ghor.4.
If I do not follow your advice, let me perish; I care not. My mind is disturbed by only
one fear; the curse of Brhmaas, my lord, is something most terrible.
(4)
0UU
UU U U
U U U UH 166H
Do.: hohi bipra basa kavana bidhi kahahu kp kari sou,

tumha taji dnadayla nija hitu na dekhau kou.166.
How shall I be able to win over the Brhmaas? Kindly tell me that too. I see no
benefector other than you, my gracious lord.
(166)
0 U CU UU UH
U
U U
U
UH 1H
Cau.: sunu npa bibidha jatana jaga mh, kaasdhya puni
ahai
eka
ati
sugama
up, tah
paratu
hohi
eka
ki nh.
kahin.1.
Listen, O king: there are various expedients in this world. But they are hard to accomplish
and are of doubtful efficacy, besides. Of course, there is one very simple device; but that too
involves one difficulty.
(1)
U U UH
L U U H 2H
mama
dhna juguti npa so, mora jba tava nagara na ho.
ju lage aru jaba te
bhayau , khu ke gha grma na gayau .2.
Its contrivance depends on me; but my going to your city is out of question. Ever since
I was born I have never been to anybodys house or village so far.
(2)
U U H
U U H 3H
jau
na
ju
suni mahsa
tava
boleu
hoi
akju, ban
mdu bn, ntha
i
asamajasa
ju.
nigama asi nti bakhn.3.
And if I do not go, it will be a misfortune for you. I am, therefore, in a dilemma
today. Hearing this, the king replied most humbly, My lord, there is a maxim laid down
in the Vedas,
(3)
U U U U UU U U UUH
U U U U UH 4H
baRe saneha laghunha para karah, giri nija sirani sad tna dharah.
jaladhi agdha mauli baha phenu, satata dharani dharata sira renu.4.
The great show kindness to the small. Mountains always bear tiny blades of grass on
their tops, the fathomless ocean carries floating foam on its breast and the earth ever bears
dust on its bosom.
(4)
194
U U U S UU
U U H 167H
Do.: asa kahi gahe naresa pada svm hohu kpla,

mohi lgi dukha sahia prabhu sajjana dnadayla.167.
So saying, the king clasped the hermits feet and said, Be gracious to me, my master.
You are a saint, compassionate to the humble; therefore, my lord, take this trouble on my
behalf.
(167)
0
U U H
UU U U U UH 1H
Cau.: jni
satya
npahi
pana
dhn, bol
tpasa
kapaa
prabn.
kahau bhupati sunu toh, jaga nhina durlabha kachu moh.1.
Knowing that the king was completely under his sway, the hermit, who was clever at
deception, said, Listen, O king: I tell you the truth. For me in this world there is nothing
difficult to accomplish.
(1)
UUU U UH
UU U UH 2H
avasi
kja
mai karihau tor, mana tana bacana bhagata tai mor.
joga juguti tapa matra prabhu, phalai tabahi jaba karia duru.2.
I will surely fulfil your object, devoted as you are in thought, word and deed to me.
The power of Yoga (contemplation), planning, penance and mystic formulas work only
when secrecy is maintained about them.
(2)
U U U U LU U H
U UH 3H
jau
naresa
mai
karau raso, tumha parusahu mohi jna na ko.
anna so joi joi bhojana kara, soi
soi
tava
yasu
anusara.3.
O king, if I cook food and you serve it and if nobody comes to know me, whoever
tastes the food so prepared shall become subservient to you.
(3)
U U U H
U UU
U
U
UUH 4H
puni tinha
ji
upya
ke gha jeva i jou, tava basa hoi bhupa sunu sou.

racahu npa
ehu, sabata bhari sakalapa karehu.4.
Again, I tell you, whosoever dines at the house of such people shall, O king, he too
will become submissive to you. Go and operate this scheme, O king, and take this vow for
a whole year.
(4)
m U UU U UU
UU U U UH 168H
Do.: nita nutana dvija sahasa sata barehu sahita parivra,

mai tumhare sakalapa lagi dinahi karabi jevanra.168.
* BLA-KNA *
195
Everyday invite a new set of a hundred thousand Brhmaas with their families; while
I, so long as your vow lasts, shall provide the daily banquet.
(168)
0U CU U UUUU UH
UUUU U UU UU H 1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi bhupa kaa ati thore , hoihahi sakala bipra basa tore .
karihahi bipra homa makha sev, tehi prasaga sahajehi basa dev.1.
In this way, O king, with little exertion all the Brhmaas shall be subjected to your
will. The Brhmaas in their turn will offer oblations into the sacred fire, perform big
sacrifices and practise adoration; and through that device the gods too shall be easily won
over.
(1)
U U UU U U H
UU UUU
U U UU U H 2H
aura
eka tohi kahau
lakhu, mai
tumhare
uparohita kahu
ry, hari
ehi
bea
naba mai
na
uba
ku.
kari nija my.2.
I give you one more sign. I will never come in this form. By my delusive power,
O king, I will carry off your family priest.
(2)
U U UUU U U UH
U U U U H 3H
tapabala tehi kari pu samn, rakhihau ih baraa
paravn.
mai dhari tsu beu sunu rj, saba bidhi tora sa vraba kj.3.
And, making him just like myself by dint of my penance, will keep him here for the
year; while I, O king, will take his form and manage everything for you.
(3)
U U U U H
U U UUU
U
H 4H
gai nisi bahuta sayana aba kje, mohi tohi bhupa bhe a dina tje.
mai tapabala tohi turaga samet, pahu caihau
sovatahi
niket.4.
The night is far gone, so you better retire now; on the third day we will meet again.
By my penitential power I will convey you home, both you and your horse, even while you
are asleep.
(4)
U U UU U
UH 169H
Do.: mai uba soi beu dhari pahicnehu taba mohi,

jaba
ekta
boli
saba
kath
sunvau tohi.169.
I will come in the form I have told you, and you will recognize me when I call you
aside and remind you of all this.
(169).
0 U U UH
H 1H
Cau.: sayana knha npa yasu mn, sana
ji
baiha
chalagyn.
ramita
bhupa nidr ati
, so
kimi
sova
soca
adhik.1.
196
The king went to sleep in obedience to the hermit; while the fake sage returned to his
own seat and sat down there. Deep sleep came upon the weary monarch; but how could the
other fellow sleep, distracted as he was with anxiety.
(1)
U
U
U UU U U U H
U U UH 2H
klaketu
nisicara
taha
parama mitra tpasa npa
v, jehi sukara hoi npahi

ker, jnai
so
ati
kapaa
bhulv.
ghaner.2.
The demon Klaketu made his appearance there; it was he who had assumed the form
of a boar and led the king astray. A great friend of the hermit-king, he was skilled in
manifold ways of deceit.
(2)
U L H
UU U U U H 3H
tehi ke sata suta aru dasa bh, khala ati ajaya deva dukhad.
prathamahi bhupa samara saba mre, bipra sata sura dekhi dukhre.3.
He had a hundred sons and ten brothers, who were great villains, invincible and
troublesome to the gods. Seeing the Brhmaas, saints and gods in distress, the king had
already killed them all in battle.
(3)
UU U L U UH
UU U U UU U U UH 4H
tehi khala pchila bayaru sa bhr, tpasa npa mili matra bicr.
jehi ripu chaya soi racenhi upu, bhv basa na jna kachu ru.4.
Recalling the old enemity the wretch conspired with the hermit-king and contrived a
plot for the extermination of the enemy; but, as fate would have it, the king knew nothing
of it.
(4)
0U
U U
U U U U UUH 170H
Do.: ripu tejas akela api laghu kari gania na thu,

ajahu deta dukha rabi sasihi sira avaseita rhu.170.
A spirited foe, even though left alone, should not be taken lightly. The demon Rhu,*
who has nothing left of him but his head, is able to torment both the sun and the moon even
to this day.
(170)
0 U UU UU U UU U UH
U U
H 1H
Cau.: tpasa npa nija sakhahi
mitrahi kahi saba kath
nihr, harai mileu uhi bhayau sukhr.

sun, jtudhna
bol
sukha
p.1.
* According to the Hindu mythology a solar or lunar eclipse takes place only when in the astral plane
the demon Rhu, a sworn enemy of both the sun-god and the moon-god, devours the one or the other, either
wholly or partly. The demon, however consists of the head alone, his trunk having been cut off by God
Viu while he was cunningly attempting to partake of the nectar which was being served to the gods. Since,
however, he had already tasted the nectar, the head became immortal.
* BLA-KNA *
197
The hermit-king was delighted to see his ally and rose to meet him. The meeting gave
him much satisfaction and he related the whole story to his friend. The demon too was glad
and said,
(1)
U U U U U U U UH
UUU UUU U H 2H
aba sdheu ripu sunahu nares, jau
tumha knha mora upades.
parihari soca rahahu tumha so, binu auadha bidhi bidhi kho.2.
Listen, O king, since you have followed my advice, take the enemy as subdued. Cease
to worry now and lay yourself to rest. God has effected a cure without resort to
medicine.
(2)
U U
U U U
kula sameta ripu mula
bah, cauthe
tpasa
npahi bahuta
parito, cal

UU
H
UH 3H
divasa
milaba
mahkapa
mai
.
atiro.3.
I will sweep away the enemy root and branch and see you on the fourth day. Fully
reassuring the hermit-king, the arch-impostor, who was highly irascible, departed.
(3)
U
U U
UU
U U
U UU
bhnupratpahi
bji
samet, pahu cesi
npahi nri pahi sayana
kar, hayagha
H
H 4H
chana
mjha
b dhesi
bji
niket.
ban.4.
In an instant he conveyed Pratpabhnu to his palace, horse and all. Putting the king
to bed beside his queen, he tied up the horse in the stable in the proper way.
(4)
0U
UUUU UU U UU
U U U U U UH 171H
Do.: rj
ke
uparohitahi
hari
lai
gayau
bahori,
lai rkhesi giri khoha mahu my kari mati bhori.171.

Again he carried off the kings family priest and, depriving him of his senses by his
supernatural power, kept him in a mountain-cave.
(171)
0
U
Cau.: pu
jgeu
U UUU M UU U H

U U H 1H
biraci
npa
uparohita
anabhae
rup, pareu
ji
tehi
bihn, dekhi bhavana ati
seja
anup.
acaraju mn.1.
Himself assuming the form of the family priest, the demon went and lay down on the
formers luxurious bed. The king woke up even before daybreak and felt much astonished
to find himself at home.
(1)
U U UUU UU UU UH
U U U U U U U UH 2H
muni mahim mana mahu anumn, uheu gava hi jehi jna na rn.
knana gayau bji caRhi
teh, pura nara nri na jneu keh.2.
198
Attributing the miracle to the supernatural power of the anchorite, he got up quietly,
unnoticed by the queen. Mounting the same horse he rode off to the woods without any man
or woman of the city knowing it.
(2)

UUUU
U U U H
U U H 3H
gae
jma
uparohitahi
juga bhupati
dekha
jaba
v, ghara ghara utsava bja badhv.

rj, cakita
biloka
sumiri
soi
kj.3.
When it was midday, the king returned; there was rejoicing and festal music in every
house. When the king saw his family-priest (the demon in the garb of priest), he looked at
him in amazement, recollecting the object he held so dear to his heart.
(3)
U U UU H
UUU U U H 4H
juga sama npahi gae dina
samaya
jni
uparohita
tn, kapa muni pada raha mati ln.

v, npahi mate saba kahi samujhv.4.
The interval of three days hung heavy on the monarch as an age, his mind being set
on the feet of the false anchorite. At the appointed time the priest (the demon in the assumed
form) came and reminded him in detail of all that had been secretly agreed upon.
(4)
UUU U L UU
U U U U U H 172H
Do.: npa haraeu pahicni guru bhrama basa rah na ceta,

bare turata sata sahasa bara bipra kuuba sameta.172.
The king was delighted to recognize his preceptor (in the priests form); his mind was
too confounded to have any sense left. At once he invited a hundred thousand holy Brhmaas
with their families.
(172)
0UUU
U
U
U
Cau.: uparohita
mymaya
jevanra
tehi
knhi
UU U H
U U H 1H
ban, charasa cri bidhi jasi ruti g.
raso, bijana bahu gani sakai na ko.1.
The priest cooked four kinds of foods with six different tastes as mentioned in the
Vedas. He prepared an illusory banquet and a variety of seasoned dishes more than one
could count.
(1)
U U U U U H
U
U
U
UH 2H
bibidha mganha kara mia r dh, tehi mahu bipra m su khala s dh.
bhojana kahu saba bipra bole, pada
pakhri
sdara
baihe.2.
Dressing the flesh of a variety of animals, the wretch mixed with it the cooked flesh
of Brhmaas. All the invited Brhmaas were then called for the dinner. Their feet were
duly washed and they were respectfully taken to their (dining) seats.
(2)
UU U U H
UU UU U U U U U UH 3H
* BLA-KNA *
199
parusana jabahi lga mahipl, bhai

aksabn
tehi
biprabda uhi uhi gha jhu, hai baRi hni anna jani
kl.
khhu.3.
The moment the king began to serve the food, a (fictitious) voice from heaven (raised
by the demon Klaketu himself) said, Up, up, Brhmaas! and return to your homes. Taste
not this food; it is most harmful.
(3)
U
UZ
U
m UU SH
U H 4H
bhayau
raso bhusura
m su, saba
bhupa bikala mati moha bhuln, bhv
dvija
basa
uhe mni bisvsu.

na va mukha bn.4.
The dishes include flesh of the Brhmaas. Up rose all the Brhmaas believing the
(fake) ethereal voice. The king lost his nerve; his mind was bewildered with delusion. As
fate would have it, he could not utter a word.
(4)
U U U U
U UU U U UUH 173H
Do.: bole bipra sakopa taba nahi kachu knha bicra,

ji niscara hohu npa muRha sahita parivra.173.
Then exclaimed the Brhmaas in wrath, regardless of consequences, O foolish king,
go and take birth in the demons form, you and all your family.
(173)
0U
SU
Cau.: chatrabadhu
svara rkh

UU U
tai bipra
bol, ghlai
dharama
hamr, jaihasi
lie
tai
sahita
sameta
H
UUH 1H
samud.
parivr.1.
O vile Katriya! inviting the Brhmaas you were out to ruin them with their families.
But God has preserved our sanctity; it is you and your race that are undone.
(1)
U UUU H
UU U U H 2H
sabata madhya nsa tava hou, jaladt
na
npa suni rpa bikala ati trs, bhai
bahori
rahihi
kula
kou.
bara
gir
aks.2.
In the course of a year you shall perish; and not a soul shall be left in your family to
offer even water to gratify your spirit. Hearing the curse the king was sore stricken with
fear. Again, a voice was heard from heaven.
(2)
U U U UU U U UH
U U H 3H
biprahu rpa bicri na dnh, nahi apardha bhupa kachu knh.
cakita bipra saba suni nabhabn, bhupa gayau jaha bhojana khn.3.
O holy Brhmaas you have uttered this curse without careful thought; the king has
committed no crime. The Brhmaas were astounded when they heard the ethereal voice.
The king hastened to the kitchen.
(3)
200
U UU U UU UU UH
UUU UU H 4H
taha na asana nahi bipra sur, phireu
saba prasaga mahisuranha sun, trasita
ru
mana
soca
pareu
avan
apr.
akul.4.
There was neither any food there nor the Brhmaa cook. The king returned in deep
thought. He related the whole story to the Brhmaas and with a fearful and agitated mind
he threw himself on the ground.
(4)
U U U U
U U UH 174H
Do.: bhupati bhv miai nahi jadapi na duana tora,

kie anyath
hoi
nahi
biprarpa
ati
ghora.174.
Even though you are not at fault, O king, what is inevitable must happen. A Brhmaas
curse is terrible indeed; no amount of effort can ward it off.
(174)
0 U U U
UU
H
U
U
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: asa kahi saba mahideva sidhe, samcra
puraloganha
socahi
duana
daivahi
deh, biracata hasa kga kiya
pe.
jeh.1.
So saying, all the Brhmaas dispersed. When the people of the city received the news,
they were much perturbed and began to blame Providence, who had set upon a swan but
produced a crow instead.
(1)
UUUU
U U U U H
U U U U H 2H
uparohitahi
bhavana
pahu c, asura
tpasahi
khabari
jan.
tehi khala jaha taha patra pahe, saji saji sena bhupa saba dhe.2.
Conveying the priest to his house, the demon (Klaketu) communicated the tidings to
the (false) hermit. The wretch in his turn dispatched letters in all directions and a host of
princes hastened with their troops, martially arrayed;
(2)
UU
U
U UH
U U U UU UH 3H
gherenhi nagara nisna
baj, bibidha
bh ti
nita
hoi
lar.
jujhe sakala subhaa kari karan, badhu sameta pareu npa dharan.3.
and beating their kettledrums, beleaguered the city. Everyday battles were fought in
diverse forms. All his heroes fought valiantly and fell. And the king with his brother bit the
dust.
(3)
U U U H
U U U H 4H
satyaketu kula kou nahi b c, biprarpa
kimi
ripu jiti saba npa nagara bas, nija pura gavane
hoi
as c.
jaya jasu p.4.
Not one of Satyaketus family survived; a Brhmaas curse can never fail. Having
* BLA-KNA *
201
vanquished the foe and re-inhabiting the city, all the chiefs returned to their own capitals
enriched with victory and fame.
(4)
0Um
U U
U L U H 175H
Do.: bharadvja sunu jhi jaba hoi bidht bma,

dhuri merusama janaka jama thi bylasama dma.175.
Listen, O Bharadvja: whosoever incurs the displeasure of Providence, for him a grain
of dust becomes as vast a burden as Mount Meru, a father becomes frightful as Yama (the
god of death) and even rope, a snake.
(175)
0 U U
U U U U
Cau.: kla
dasa
pi muni sunu soi rj, bhayau

sira thi bsa bhujada, rvana
U U H
U
UUH 1H
niscara sahita samj.
nma
bra
bariba.1.
O sage, in due time, I tell you, this king, with his family, was born as a demon. He had
ten heads and twenty arms. His name was Rvaa; he was a formidable hero.
(1)
U U
UU UL U
U H
H 2H
bhupa anuja arimardana

nm, bhayau so kubhakarana baladhm.
saciva jo rah dharamaruci jsu, bhayau bimtra badhu laghu tsu.2.
The kings younger brother, Arimardana by name, became the powerful Kumbhakara.
His minister, who was known as Dharmaruci, became Rvaas younger half-brother,
(2)
U c
H
UU U
U
U
UH 3H
nma bibhana jehi jaga jn, binubhagata
bigyna
rahe je suta sevaka npa kere, bhae
niscara
ghora
nidhn.
ghanere.3.
Vibhaa by name, who is known to the whole world as a devotee of God Viu and
a repository of wisdom. And the kings sons and servants were born as a fierce demon
crew.
(3)
M U U H
UU UU U UU S UH 4H
kmarupa
khala
jinasa anek, kuila bhayakara bigata bibek.
kp rahita hisaka saba pp, barani
na
jhi
bisva
paritp.4.
These wretches could take any shape they liked and belonged to various orders. They
were all wicked, monstrous and devoid of sense and were ruthless, bloody and sinful. They
were a torment to all creation beyond description.
(4)
0U
S
UU MH 176H
202
Do.: upaje jadapi pulastyakula pvana amala anupa,

tadapi mahsura rpa basa bhae sakala agharupa.176.
Even though they were born in the incomparably pure and holy lineage of the
sage Pulastya, yet, on account of the Brhmaas curse they all became embodiments of
sin.
(176)
0U U U U UU U H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: knha bibidha tapa tnihu bh, parama ugra nahi barani so j.
gayau nikaa tapa dekhi bidht, mgahu bara prasanna mai tt.1.
All the three brothers practised austerities of various kinds, terrible beyond description.
Seeing their penance the Creator drew near and said to the eldest of them, Ask a boon, my
loved one.
(1)
U U U U H
U U UUU U U UH 2H
kari binat pada gahi dasass, boleu
bacana
sunahu
jagads.
hama khu ke marahi na mre , bnara
manuja
jti
dui
bre .2.
The ten-headed Rvaa suppliantly clasped his feet and addressed to him the following
words. Listen, O lord of the universe, my prayer is that I should die at the hands of none
save monkeys and men (grant me this boon).
(2)
S U U U r U U UH
U UU U H 3H
evamastu tumha baRa tapa knh, mai brahm mili tehi bara dnh.
puni prabhu kubhakarana pahi gayau, tehi biloki mana bisamaya bhayau.3.
So be it; you have done great penance. This was the boon Brahm and I granted to
him (said iva). The Creator then approached Kumbhakara and was astounded to see his
gigantic form.
(3)
UU U UM UU
U U U
jau ehi khala nita karaba

srada preri tsu mati
saba
nda
ahru, hoihi
pher, mgesi
UU MH
U UH 4H
ujri
msa
sasru.
aa
ker.4.
Brahm said to himself, Should this wretch have his daily repast, the whole world will
be laid waste. So Brahm directed Sarasvat, who confounded his mind. Accordingly the
demon asked for continued sleep extending over six months.
(4)
UU U
U U UH 177H
Do.: gae bibhana psa puni kaheu putra bara mgu,

tehi mgeu bhagavata pada kamala amala anurgu.177.
Last of all Brahm went up to Vibhaa and said, Ask a boon, my son. He asked
for pure love for the lotus feet of the Lord.
(177)
* BLA-KNA *
203
0UU U r UU U H
U U
U
U
H 1H
Cau.: tinhahi dei bara brahma sidhe, haraita
maya tanuj madodari nm, parama
te
apane
gha
e.
sudar
nri
lalm.1.
Having granted them boons Brahm went away, while they returned to their home
rejoicing. The demon Maya () had a daughter, Mandodar by name, who was exceedingly
beautiful, a jewel of womankind.
(1)
U UU UU
H
UU U U U U H 2H
soi maya dnhi rvanahi
haraita bhayau nri bhali
n, hoihi
p, puni
dou
jtudhnapati
jn.
badhu bihesi j.2.
Maya brought and made her over to Rvaa, knowing that the latter was going to
become the lord of the demons. Delighted at having obtained such a good wife, Rvaa next
went and got married his two brothers.
(2)
giri
soi
U U UH
UU U U UH 3H
trikua eka sidhu majhr, bidhi nirmita durgama ati bhr.
maya dnava bahuri sa vr, kanaka racita manibhavana apr.3.
On a three-peaked mountain called Trikua in the middle of the ocean there stood a very
large fortress built by Brahm himself. The demon Maya (who was a great architect) renovated
it. It contained innumerable palaces of gold and jewels,
(3)
U U
H
U U U H 4H
bhogvati
jasi
ahikula
bs, amarvati
jasi
tinha te adhika ramya ati bak, jaga bikhyta nma
sakranivs.
tehi lak.4.
and was more beautiful and charming than Bhogvat (the capital of Ptla, the
nethermost region in the core of the globe), the city of the serpents, and Amarvat, the
capital of Indra (the lord of paradise). It was known throughout the world by the name
of Lak.
(4)
0Z
U UU U
U U U H 178 ()H
Do.: kh sidhu gabhra ati crihu disi phiri va,

kanaka koa manikhacita dRha barani na ji banva.178(A).
The ocean surrounded it on all sides as a very deep moat. It had a strong fortification
wall built of gold and jewels, the architectural beauty of which defied description. (178-A)
UU U U U
U H 178 ()H
204
hari prerita jehi kalapa joi jtudhnapati

sura pratp atulabala dala sameta basa
hoi,
soi.178(B).
Whoever was preordained by r Hari to be the chief of the demons in a particular

cycle, that illustrious hero of incomparable might lived there with his army.
(178-B)
0UU U U U U UU U UH
U UUUU U UU U U UH 1H
Cau.: rahe tah nisicara bhaa bhre, te saba suranha samara saghre.
aba taha rahahi sakra ke prere, racchaka
koi
jacchapati
kere.1.
Great demon warriors had been living there. They were all exterminated in battle by the
gods. Now under Indras commission it was occupied by a garrison consisting of ten million
guards of Kubera (the chief of the Yakas).
(1)
U U U U H
U U U U U UH 2H
dasamukha katahu khabari asi p, sena
sji
gaRha
dekhi bikaa bhaa baRi kaak, jaccha
jva
lai
gheresi
j.
gae
par.2.
Having obtained this news from some quarter, Rvaa marshalled his army and
besieged the fortress. Seeing his vast force of fierce warriors, the Yakas fled for their
lives.
(2)
U U U U H
U
U
U U U UH 3H
phiri saba nagara dasnana dekh, gayau soca sukha bhayau bise.
sudara sahaja agama anumn, knhi
tah
rvana
rajadhn.3.
Thereupon Rvaa surveyed the whole city; he was very much pleased with what he
saw and all his anxiety (about a suitable capital) was over. Perceiving that the city was
naturally beautiful and inaccessible for others, Rvaa established his capital there.
(3)
U U U U UU
U U U c
jehi
eka
UH
H 4H
jasa joga b i gha dnhe, sukh

sakala
rajancara
bra kubera para dhv, pupaka
jna
jti
lai
knhe.
v.4.
By assigning quarters to his followers according to their deserts, he made them all
happy. On one occasion he led an expedition against Kubera and carried away his aerial car
known by the name of Pupaka as a trophy.
(4)
0U
U UU
U U U H 179H
Do.: kautukah
kailsa
puni
lnhesi
ji
uhi,
manahu tauli nija bhubala cal bahuta sukha pi.179.
Again, in a sportive mood he went and lifted Mount Kailsa and thereby testing, as it
were, the might of his arms, returned most jubilant.
(179)
* BLA-KNA *
205
U h UH
U H 1H
Cau.: sukha sapati suta sena sah, jaya

nita nutana saba bRhata
j, jimi
pratpa bala buddhi baR.

pratilbha
lobha
adhik.1.
His happiness and prosperity, the number of his sons, his army and his allies, his
victories and glory, his might, wisdom and fame grew more and more day by day even as
avarice grows with each new gain.
(1)
U
U U
U U UU U H
U U U H 2H
atibala kubhakarana asa bhrt, jehi kahu nahi pratibhaa jaga jt.
karai pna sovai aa
ms, jgata
hoi
tihu
pura
trs.2.
He had a stalwart brother, Kumbhakara, a compeer to whom was never born in this
world. Drinking his fill he remained buried in sleep for six months; and on his waking the
three worlds trembled.
(2)
UU U S U UH
U U UU U U H 3H
jau dina prati ahra kara so, bisva
begi
saba
caupaa
ho.
samara dhra nahi ji bakhn, tehi sama amita bra balavn.3.
Were he to take his meals everyday, the whole universe would soon be ruined. He was
indescribably staunch in battle and there were innumerable brave warriors (in Lak) who
could be likened to him.
(3)
U U
U U H
U U U UU UU U UH 4H
bridanda
jeha
suta
tsu, bhaa mahu prathama lka jaga jsu.
jehi na hoi rana sanamukha ko, surapura
nitahi
parvana
ho.4.
Rvaas eldest son was Meghanda, who ranked foremost among the heroes of the
world. Before him none could stand in battle. Due to him there was a stampede in heaven,
the abode of the immortals, everyday.
(4)
U
U H 180H
Do.: kumukha akapana kulisarada dhumaketu atikya,

eka eka jaga jti saka aise subhaa nikya.180.
There were many more heroes such as the hideous Durmukha, the intrepid Akampana,
Vajradanta with teeth like thunderbolts, the fiery Dhumaketu and the gigantic Atikya, each
one of whom was capable of subduing the whole world.
(180)
0M
U
U U U H
U U UUH 1H
Cau.: kmarupa
jnahi
saba
my, sapanehu jinha ke dharama na dy.
dasamukha baiha sabh eka br, dekhi
amita
pana
parivr.1.
Taking form at will, they were skilled in all forms of demoniac My (deceit); they
206
never thought of piety or compassion even in dream. One day the ten-headed Rvaa was
seated in court and surveyed the innumerable members of his clan;
(1)
U U U U H
U H 2H
suta samuha jana parijana nt, ganai

ko
pra
niscara
sena
biloki
sahaja
abhimn, bol bacana krodha mada
jt.
sn.2.
hosts of sons and grandsons, relatives and servants, troops of demons, more than anyone
could count. On seeing his army the naturally proud Rvaa spoke words full of wrath and
arrogance;
(2)
U UU UU
U
MH
UU UUU U U UU UH 3H
sunahu sakala rajancara
juth, hamare
bair
te sanamukha nahi karahi lar, dekhi
sabala
bibudha
baruth.
ripu
jhi
par.3.
Listen, all demon troops: the gods are my enemies. They never dare to confront us in
open fight, and flee away at the sight of a powerful adversary.
(3)
U U U U UU U H
m U U UU U H 4H
tenha kara marana eka bidhi ho, kahau
bujhi sunahu aba so.
dvijabhojana makha homa sardh, saba kai ji karahu tumha bdh.4.
There is only one way of causing their death, which I tell you in detail; now listen to
it. Go and prevent the feasting of Brhmaas, the performance of sacrifices, the pouring of
oblations into the sacred fire, the ceremony of rddha (offering food etc., to departed soul)
and all other religious functions.
(4)
0U
U U U UU UU
UUU UUUU H 181H
Do.: chudh chna balahna sura sahajehi milihahi i,

taba mrihau
ki chRihau
bhal bh ti apani.181.
Emaciated with starvation and rendered weak, the gods will automatically surrender to
me. Then I will see whether I should kill them or let them go after subjugating them utterly
to my will.
(181)
0
U
U
U
UU U L UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: meghanda kahu puni ha karv, dnh sikha balu bayaru baRhv.
je sura samara dhra balavn, jinha ke laribe kara abhimn.1.
Then Rvaa sent for Meghanda and admonished him, inciting him to greater strength
and hostility (towards gods). The gods, who are staunch in battle, powerful and proud of
their fighting skill,
(1)
UU U UU H
U U U U U UH 2H
* BLA-KNA *
tinhahi
jti rana nesu
ehi
bidhi sabah agy
207
b dh, uhi suta pitu anussana

dnh, punu
caleu
gad
kara
k dh.
lnh.2.
you should conquer in battle and bring them in chains. The son got up and bowed
to the commands of his father. In this way Rvaa ordered all and himself sallied forth, mace
in hand.
(2)
U dUU U UH
U U U L U UH 3H
calata
rvana
dasnana olati
vata
suneu
avan, garjata garbha sravahi sura ravan.

sakoh, devanha take meru giri khoh.3.
Even as the ten-headed Rvaa marched, the earth shook, and at his thundering call the
spouses of gods miscarried. Hearing of Rvaas angry approach the gods themselves sought
the caves of Mount Sumeru.
(3)
U
U
U U
H
U
UH 4H
digaplanha
ke
loka
suhe, sune
puni puni sighanda kari bhr, dei
sakala
dasnana
pe.
devatanha
gri
pacr.4.
When the ten-faced Rvaa invaded the beautiful realms of the guardians of the ten
quarters, he found them all desolate. Again and again he roared loudly like a lion and,
challenging the gods to battle, scoffed at them.
(4)
U U U U H
U L U UH 5H
rana mada matta phirai jaga dhv, pratibhaa khojata katahu
rabi sasi pavana baruna dhanadhr, agini kla jama saba
na pv.
adhikr.5.
Mad with lust of blood he traversed the whole world in search of a worthy combatant,
but nowhere could he find any. The sun-god, the moon-god, the wind-god, the god of water,
the gods of wealth and fire, the gods of time and death and all other gods entrusted with the
governance of the world,
(5)
U h U UU U UU
rCU
U
U U
H
UH 6H
kinara siddha manuja sura ng, hahi sabah ke pathahi

brahmasi jaha lagi tanudhr, dasamukha basabart nara
lg.
nr.6.
Kinnaras, Siddhas, men, gods and Ngas, all were wilfully pursued by him. All
embodied beings in the creation of Brahm, whether men or women, submitted to Rvaas
will.
(6)
yasu
UU
karahi
UU U H 7H
sakala bhayabht, navahi
nita
carana
bint.7.
All did his bidding out of fear and always bowed meekly at his feet.
S S U U U
U U U U H 182 ()H
(7)
208
Do.: bhujabala bisva basya kari rkhesi kou na sutatra,

maalka mani rvana rja karai nija matra.182(A).
By his mighty arm he subdued the whole universe and left no one independent. The
King of kings, Rvaa, ruled according to his own will.
(182-A)
U U U U
U U U U U UH 182 ()H
deva jaccha gadharba nara kinara nga kumri,
jti bar nija bhubala bahu sudara bara nri.182(B).
He won by the might of his arms and wedded daughters of gods, Yakas, Gandharvas,
human beings, Kinnaras and Ngas and many other beautiful and excellent dames. (182-B)
0 U U UUU UUH
U U U U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: idrajta sana jo kachu kaheu, so saba janu pahilehi kari raheu.
prathamahi jinha kahu yasu dnh, tinha kara carita sunahu jo knh.1.
Whatever Rvaa told Indrajt to do was done by him sooner, as it were, than the
former uttered the command. Now hear what they did who had been ordered by him even
earlier.
(1)
UUU
M
U U UH
U U M UUU U H 2H
dekhata bhmarupa saba

pp, nisicara
nikara
deva
paritp.
niky, nn rupa dharahi kari my.2.
karahi upadrava asura
The whole demon crew, sinful at heart and of terrible aspect, were the tormentors of
heaven. Roaming at night, they did outrages of various kinds and assumed diverse forms
through their delusive power.
(2)
U U UUU H
UU UU m U U U U UH 3H
jehi bidhi hoi dharma nirmul, so saba
karahi
jehi jehi desa dhenu dvija pvahi, nagara
gu pura
beda
gi
pratikul.
lagvahi.3.
They acted in everyway contrary to Veda and did everything in their power to
eradicate religion, root and branch. Wherever they found cows or Brhmaas, they set fire
to that city, town or village.
(3)
U U UU U L H
UU UU U UH 4H
subha carana katahu nahi ho, deva bipra guru mna na ko.
nahi haribhagati jagya tapa gyn, sapanehu sunia na beda purn.4.
Virtuous acts were nowhere to be seen. (Out of fear) no one paid any respect to the
gods, the Brhmaas and the spiritual preceptors. There was no devotion to r Hari, no
sacrificial performances, no austerities and no spiritual wisdom. No one could even dream
of listening to the Vedas or the Puras.
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
209
U0
U
UU UU U H
CU U U U
U U U UH
Cha.:
japa joga birg tapa makha bhg ravana sunai dasass,

punu uhi dhvai rahai na pvai dhari saba ghlai khs.
asa bhraa acr bh sasr dharma sunia nahi kn,
tehi bahubidhi trsai desa niksai jo kaha beda purn.
If ever any talk of Japa (muttering of sacred formulas ), Yoga (control of mind),
dispassion, penance or of oblations to gods in a sacrifice (Yaja) reached Rvaas ears, he
would at once be on his feet and run to stop them. He would allow nothing of these and
would destroy everything he laid his hands upon. There was such degradation in the world
that no talk of piety or religious activity could be heard anywhere. Whoever recited the
Vedas or the Puras was tormented in manifold ways and was sent into exile.
0U
U U UU
U U U U H 183H
So.: barani na ji anti ghora niscara jo karahi,

his para ati prti tinha ke ppahi kavani miti.183.
The terrible outrages the demons indulged in beggar description. There is no limit to the
evil-doings of those who hold violence most dear to their heart.
(183)
0U
UU
U U U
U
UU U
Cau.: bRhe khala bahu

mnahi mtu pit
cora
nahi
U
UUH
UUU H 1H
jur, je lapaa paradhana paradr.

dev, sdhunha sana karavvahi sev.1.
The number of villains, thieves and gamblers and of those who coveted others wealth
and wives swelled to a great extent. People honoured not their parents and gods and exacted
service from mendicants (Sdhus).
(1)
U U U U U H
U U H 2H
jinha ke
yaha
atisaya dekhi
carana
dharma
bhavn, te
kai
jnehu
gln, parama
nisicara
sabhta
saba
dhar
prn.
akuln.2.
Those who act in this way, Bhavn, know all such creatures as demons. Perceiving the
appalling disrespect for religion, Earth was extremely terrified and perturbed.
(2)
U U U UU U U L UUH
U U U H 3H
210
giri sari sidhu bhra nahi moh, jasa mohi garua eka paradroh.
sakala dharma dekhai
bipart, kahi na sakai rvana bhaya bht.3.
The weight of mountains, rivers and oceans, she said to herself, is not so oppressive
to me as of him who is malevolent to others. She saw all goodness perverted; yet for fear
of Rvaa she could not utter a word.
(3)
M U
NU U U U U UH
U U U UH 4H
dhenu rupa dhari hdaya bicr, ga tah

nija
satpa
sunesi
ro, khu
te
jaha
sura muni jhr.
kachu
kja
na
ho.4.
After great deliberation she took the form of a cow and went to the spot where all gods
and sages were in hiding. With tears in her eyes she told them her sufferings, but none could
be of any help to her.
(4)
U0 U
U U
U U U
r U
U UUU U
UH
Cha: sura
muni gadharb mili kari sarb ge biraci ke lok,

sa ga gotanudhr bhumi bicr parama bikala bhaya sok.
brahm saba jn mana anumn mora kachu na bas,
j kari tai ds so abins hamareu tora sah.
The gods, sages and Gandharvas (celestial songsters), all repaired to Brahms abode;
with them was poor Earth in the form of a cow, grievously stricken with fear and grief. Brahm
came to know everything, and realizing in his heart of hearts his inability to help her, he said,
The immortal Lord, whose servant you are, will be of our help as well as yours.
0U
UU U U U UU L
U U L H 184H
So.: dharani dharahi mana dhra kaha biraci hari pada sumiru,
jnata jana k pra prabhu bhajihi druna bipati.184.
Have patience, Earth, said Brahm, and fix your mind on the feet of r Hari. The
Lord knows the distress of His servants/followers () and will put an end to your terrible
suffering.
(184)
0U
U
U UUU U U U UH
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: baihe sura saba karahi bicr, kaha

pia prabhu karia pukr.
pura baikuha jna kaha ko, kou kaha payanidhi basa prabhu so.1.
All the gods sat in counsel: Where can we find the Lord, so that we may appeal to
Him? Someone suggested that they should go to Vaikuha. Another said, The Lord has
His abode in the ocean of milk.
(1)
* BLA-KNA *
NU
UU U
jke
tehi
211
U U UU UH
UU U UH 2H
hdaya bhagati jasi

prt, prabhu taha pragaa sad tehi rt.
samja girij mai raheu , avasara pi bacana eka kaheu .2.
The Lord always manifests Himself in response to the devotion and love one cherishes
in ones heart. Prvat, I too happened to be in that assembly and took the occasion to put
in a word:
(2)
UU
U UU H
U U UU U U UH 3H
hari bypaka sarbatra samn, prema te pragaa hohi mai jn.
desa kla disi bidisihu mh, kahahu so kah jah prabhu nh.3.
For aught I know, r Hari is present everywhere alike and is revealed only by love.
Tell Me any place, time, quarter or direction where the Lord is not.
(3)
UU U U H
U U r H 4H
aga jagamaya saba rahita birg, prema te prabhu pragaai jimi g.
mora bacana saba ke mana mn, sdhu sdhu kari brahma bakhn.4.
Having taken the form of all creation, both animate and inanimate, He is yet bereft of
everything and passionless; He is revealed by love even as fire is manifested by friction.
My words found favour with all and Brahm applauded by saying, Well said! well
said!!
(4)
U UU U U
S U U U UH 185H
Do.: suni biraci mana haraa tana pulaki nayana baha nra,
astuti
karata
jori
kara
svadhna
matidhra.185.
Brahm was glad at heart to hear My words, the hair on his body bristled and tears
flowed from his eyes. Recovering himself, the stable-minded Brahm folded his hands and
prayed:
(185)
U0 U
m UU UU H
U U j U U
U UU U H 1H
Cha.:
jaya jaya suranyaka jana sukhadyaka pranatapla bhagavat,

go dvija hitakr jaya asurr sidhusut priya kat.
plana sura dharan adbhuta karan marama na jnai ko,
jo sahaja kpl dnadayl karau anugraha so.1.
Glory, all glory to You, O Lord of immortals, O delight of the devotees, O protector
212
of the suppliant, O benefactor of cows and the Brhmaas, O slayer of demons, O beloved
consort of Lakm (daughter of the ocean), glory to You. O guardian of gods and the earth,
mysterious are Thy ways: their secret is known to none. Let Him, who is benevolent by
nature and compassionate to the humble, shower His grace on us;
(1)
U U
U UU H
U U U U
U U U H 2H
jaya jaya abins saba ghaa bs bypaka paramnad,
abigata gotta carita punta myrahita mukud.
jehi lgi birg ati anurg bigata moha munibd,
nisi bsara dhyvahi gunagana gvahi jayati saccidnad.2.
Glory, all glory to the immortal Lord Mukunda (the bestower of salvation and love),
who resides in the hearts of all, is supreme bliss personified, who is omnipresent, unknowable,
and supersensuous, whose acts are holy and who is beyond the veil of My (illusion). Glory
to Him who is Truth, Consciousness and Bliss combined, who is most lovingly meditated
upon day and night and whose glories are sung by multitudes of sages who are full of
dispassion and entirely free from infatuation;
(2)
U CU U U
UU U UU H
U M
UU U U
H 3H
jehi si up tribidha ban saga sahya na duj,
so karau aghr cita hamr jnia bhagati na puj.
jo bhava bhaya bhajana muni mana rajana gajana bipati baruth,
mana baca krama bn chRi sayn sarana sakala surajuth.3.
Let the Destroyer of sins, r Hari, bestow His care on usHe who brought forth the
threefold creation (viz., that which is dominated by Sattva, Rajas and Tamas, viz., gods, men
and demons) single-handed without anyones assistance; we know neither devotion nor
worship. He who dispels the fear of transmigration, delights the mind of sages and puts an
end to hosts of calamities, we gods betake ourselves to Him in thought, word and deed,
giving up our wonted cleverness;
(3)
U U U U U
U U U U H
U U U
h U U U H 4H
* BLA-KNA *
213
srada ruti se riaya ase j kahu kou nahi jn,

jehi dna pire beda pukre dravau so rbhagavn.
bhava bridhi madara saba bidhi sudara gunamadira sukhapuj,
muni siddha sakala sura parama bhaytura namata ntha pada kaj.4.
The Lord, who is known neither to Sarasvat, nor to the Vedas, nor again to ea (the
serpent-god), nor to any of the sages, who, as the Vedas proclaim, loves the lowly, let Him
take pity on us. The sages, Siddhas (a class of celestials naturally endowed with supernatural
powers) and all gods, grievously stricken with fear, bow at the lotus feet of the Lord who
serves as Mount Mandara for churning the ocean of worldly existence, who is charming in
everyway, who is an abode of virtue and an embodiment of bliss.
(4)
U U
U U UU UH 186H
Do.: jni sabhaya sura bhumi suni bacana sameta saneha,

gaganagir gabhra bhai harani soka sadeha.186.
Knowing that the gods and Earth were terror-sticken and hearing their loving entreaties,
a deep voice came from heaven, which removed all their doubt and anxiety:
(186)
0 UUU h U UU UUU U H
U
U U UU
U
UUH 1H
Cau.: jani arapahu muni siddha sures, tumhahi lgi dharihau nara bes.
asanha sahita manuja avatr, lehau dinakara
basa
udr.1.
Fear not, O sages, Siddhas and Indra (the chief of gods); for your sake I will assume
the form of a human being. In the glorious solar race I shall be born as a human being
alongwith My part manifestations.
(1)
S U U U U U UH
U
M U
U
UH 2H
kasyapa
aditi
te
dasaratha
mahtapa
kausaly
knh, tinha kahu mai puraba bara dnh.

rup, kosalapur
pragaa
narabhup.2.
The sage Kayapa and his wife Aditi did severe penance; to them I have already
vouchsafed a boon. They have appeared in the city of Ayodhy as rulers of men in the form
of Daaratha and Kausaly.
(2)
U U UUU U UU H
U UUU U Q UUUH 3H
tinha
ke gha avatarihau
j, raghukula tilaka so criu bh.
nrada bacana satya saba karihau , parama sakti sameta avatarihau .3.
In their house I shall take birth in the form of four brothers, the ornament of Raghus
line. I shall prove the veracity of all that was uttered by Nrada and shall descend with My
Supreme Energy (U).
(3)
UUUU
L
UU
H
U U U NU UH 4H
214
harihau
gagana
sakala
bhumi
garu, nirbhaya
hohu
deva
sumud.
brahmabn suni
kn, turata phire sura hdaya juRn.4.
In this way I shall relieve the earth of all its burden; be fearless, O gods. As the divine
voice from heaven reached the gods ears, their hearts were soothed and they returned to
their abodes forthwith.
(4)
UU
U H 5H
taba brahm dharanihi sumujhv, abhaya
bha
bharosa
jiya
v.5.
Then Brahm admonished Earth, who was rid of all fear and felt reassured in her
heart.
(5)
U U U U
U U U U UU U H 187H
Do.: nija lokahi biraci ge devanha ihai sikhi,

bnara tanu dhari dhari mahi hari pada sevahu ji.187.
Brahm proceeded to his realm after instructing the gods thus: Assuming the form of
monkeys you go to the earth and adore the feet of r Hari.
(187)
0 U U H
U r U UU UH 1H
Cau.: gae deva saba nija nija dhm, bhumi sahita mana kahu birm.
jo kachu yasu brahm dnh, harae deva bilaba na knh.1.
Alongwith Earth all the gods went to their respective abodes; they all felt relieved in
their heart. And the gods were delighted to receive the orders that Brahm gave and lost no
time in carrying them out.
(1)
U U U U U U UH
U L U UU U U UH 2H
banacara deha dhar chiti mh, atulita bala pratpa tinha ph.
giri taru nakha yudha saba br, hari
mraga
citavahi
matidhr.2.
They took the form of monkeys on earth; their might and glory were incomparable.
They were all brave and had mountains (rocks), trees and nails for their weapons. Resolute
of mind, they awaited the advent of r Hari.
(2)
U U U U U UU U MUH
U LU U U U UH 3H
giri knana jaha taha bhari pur, rahe nija nija anka raci rur.
yaha saba rucira carita mai bh, aba so sunahu jo bcahi rkh.3.
Swarming on mountains and in woods, wherever they liked, they divided themselves
into gallant troops of their own. I have related to you all this interesting account; now hear
that which was interrupted earlier.
(3)
U
U
U UU
U U U H
NU UH 4H
* BLA-KNA *
215
avadhapur
raghukulamani
ru, beda bidita tehi dasaratha nu .
dharama dhuradhara gunanidhi gyn, hdaya bhagati
mati
sra gapn.4.
In the city of Ayodhy there ruled a king who was a jewel of Raghus race; he was
called Daaratha, a name which is familiar in the Vedas. He was an epitome of virtue, a
repository of good qualities and a man of wisdom; he was a sincere devotee of God Viu
(the wielder of the rga bow) and his mind was also set on Him.
(4)
U U
U UU H 188H
Do.: kausalydi
nri
priya
saba
carana
punta,
pati anukula prema dRha hari pada kamala binta.188.
Kausaly and his other beloved consorts were all of holy demeanour; humble and
devoted to their lord, they had a strong attachment to the lotus feet of r Hari.
(188)
0 U U U UH
U U U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: eka bra bhupati mana mh, bhai
galni
more
suta
nh.
gura gha gayau turata mahipl, carana lgi kari binaya bisl.1.
One day the king was sad at heart that he had no son. He hastened to his preceptors
hermitage and falling at his feet made profuse entreaties.
(1)
UU U U DU U UH
UU U UUUU U UUH 2H
nija dukha sukha saba gurahi sunyau, kahi basiha bahu bidhi samujhyau.
dharahu dhra hoihahi suta cr, tribhuvana bidita bhagata bhaya hr.2.
He told the Guru all his joys and sorrows; the sage Vasiha comforted him in many
ways and said, Take heart and wait; you will have four sons, who will be known throughout
the three worlds and will relieve the devotees of their fears.
(2)
UU DU UH
U U U U M U UH 3H
sg
bhagati
riihi
sahita
basiha
bolv, putrakma subha jagya karv.
muni huti dnhe , pragae agini caru kara lnhe .3.
Then Vasiha summoned sage Sg and had a noble sacrifice performed by him for
the birth of son to the king. When the sage devoutly offered oblations into the sacred fire,
the fire-god appeared with an oblation of porridge (of rice and milk) in his hand.
(3)
DU U NU U h UUH
U U U U U H 4H
jo basiha kachu hdaya bicr, sakala kju
yaha habi b i dehu npa j, jath
joga
bh siddha tumhr.
jehi
bhga
ban.4.
Said the fire-god, Whatever Vasiha has contemplated for you that object is fully
accomplished. Take this oblation, O king, and distribute it among your Queens in such
proportions as you think fit.
(4)
216
S U
U UU NU H 189H
Do.: taba adsya bhae pvaka sakala sabhahi samujhi,

paramnada magana npa haraa na hdaya sami.189.
The fire-god then disappeared after explaining to the whole assembly (of what was to
be done). The king was transported with ecstasy and could hardly contain himself with
rapturous joy.
(189)
0U
Cau.: tabahi
rya
ardha bhga
U Z U ZH
U U U U UH 1H
priya
nri bol, kausalydi
tah
kausalyahi dnh, ubhaya bhga dhe
cali
.
kara knh.1.
The king at once sent for his beloved consorts. When Kausaly and the other queens
came, he gave one half of the oblation to Kausaly and divided the rest into two halves,
(1)
Us U H
U U U U UH 2H
kaike
kaha npa
so
kausaly
kaike
htha
dayau, rahyo so ubhaya bhga puni bhayau.

dhari, dnha sumitrahi mana prasanna kari.2.
one of which he gave to Kaikey. The remnant was again divided into two parts, which
he placed in the hands of Kausaly and Kaikey and after thus obtaining their assent handed
both the shares to Sumitr.
(2)
U U U Z NU UU UH
UU UU UH 3H
ehi bidhi garbhasahita saba nr, bha hdaya
j dina te
hari garbhahi
e, sakala loka
haraita sukha bhr.

sukha sapati che.3.
In this way all the queens became pregnant. They were all glad at heart and felt very
happy. From the time r Hari got Himself into the womb, joy and prosperity reigned in all
the worlds.
(3)
U U UUU U H
U UU U U H 4H
madira maha saba rjahi rn, sobh
sla
teja
k
khn.
sukha juta kachuka kla cali gayau, jehi prabhu pragaa so avasara bhayau.4.
In the palace resplendent were the queens, who were all mines of beauty, virtue
and glory. Some time thus happily passed till the time arrived for the Lord to reveal
Himself.
(4)
U U
U L U U U H 190H
Do.: joga lagana graha bra tithi sakala bhae anukula,

cara aru acara harajuta rma janama sukhamula.190.
* BLA-KNA *
217
The position of the sun and the moon, the zodiacal sign into which the sun had entered,
the position of the seven other planets, the day of the week as well as the day of the lunar
month, all these turned out to be propitious. And full of delight was all creation, animate and
inanimate, for the birth of r Rma is the source of joy.
(190)
0 U UUH
H 1H
Cau.: naum tithi madhu msa punt, sukala
madhya divasa ati sta na ghm, pvana
paccha
kla
abhijita
loka
hariprt.
birm.1.
It was the ninth day of the bright half of the sacred month of Caitra (approximately
April); the moon had entered the asterism named Abhijit, which is so dear to r Hari. The
sun was at its meridian; the day was neither cold nor hot. It was a holy time which gave
tranquility to the whole world.
(1)
U U UU
U U dUU
U H
UUH 2H
stala mada surabhi baha bu, haraita sura satana mana cu.
bana kusumita girigana manir, sravahi
sakala
saritmtadhr.2.
A cool, soft and fragrant breeze was blowing. The gods were feeling exhilarated and
the saints were ecstatic. The woods were full of blossoms, the mountains were resplendent
with gems and in every river flowed a stream of nectar.
(2)
U U U H
U UU
MH 3H
so avasara biraci jaba jn, cale sakala
gagana bimala sakula sura juth, gvahi guna
sura sji
gadharba
bimn.
baruth.3.
When Brahm perceived that the time (of r Rmas birth) had come, all the gods came
out with their aerial cars duly equipped. The bright heaven was crowded with their hosts and
troops of Gandharvas chanted glories,
(3)
UUU UU H
S UUU U UU H 4H
baraahi sumana suajuli
astuti karahi nga muni
sj, gahagahi gagana dudubh bj.

dev, bahubidhi lvahi nija nija sev.4.
and rained down flowers holding them in their beautiful palms. The sky resounded with
the beat of kettledrums. Ngas, sages and gods offered glories and tendered their services in
manifold ways.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U H 191H
Do.: sura samuha binat kari pahu ce nija nija dhma,

jaganivsa prabhu pragae akhila loka birma.191.
Having offered their prayers, the gods returned to their respective abodes, when the
Lord, the abode of the universe and the solace of all creation, manifested Himself. (191)
218
U0
U UU
UU UU UU j M UH
U S U
UUH 1H
Cha.:bhae
pragaa kpl dnadayl kausaly hitakr,

haraita mahatr muni mana hr adbhuta rupa bicr.
locana abhirm tanu ghanasym nija yudha bhuja cr,
bhuana banaml nayana bisl sobhsidhu kharr.1.
The gracious Lord, who is compassionate to the lowly and the benefactor of Kausaly,
appeared. The thought of His marvellous form, which steals the heart of sages, filled the
mother with joy. His body was dark as a cloud, the delight of all eyes; in His four arms He
bore His characteristic emblems (a conch-shell, a discus, a club and a lotus). Adorned with
jewels and a garland of sylvan flowers and endowed with large eyes, the Slayer of the
demon Khara was an ocean of beauty.
(1)
U U U S U U U
U H
L U U U U
U U U U H 2H
kaha dui kara jor astuti tor kehi bidhi karau anat,
my guna gyntta amn beda purna bhanat.
karun sukha sgara saba guna gara jehi gvahi ruti sat,
so mama hita lg jana anurg bhayau pragaa rkat.2.
Folding her hands the mother said, O infinite Lord, how would I adore You! The
Vedas as well as the Puras declare You as transcending My, beyond attributes, above
knowledge and beyond all measure. He who is glorified by the Vedas and holy men as an
ocean of mercy and bliss and the repository of all virtues, the same Lord of Lakm, the lover
of His devotees, has revealed Himself for my good.
(2)
rU U U U
UU U UU U U UUH
U U U U U
U U U U UH 3H
brahma niky nirmita my roma roma prati beda kahai,
mama ura so bs yaha upahs sunata dhra mati thira na rahai.
upaj jaba gyn prabhu musukn carita bahuta bidhi knha cahai,
kahi kath suh mtu bujh jehi prakra suta prema lahai.3.
* BLA-KNA *
219
The Vedas proclaim that every pore of Your body contains multitudes of universes
brought forth by My. That such a Lord stayed in my wombthis amusing story staggers
the mind of even men of wisdom. When the revelation came upon the mother, the Lord
smiled; He would perform many a sportive act (Ll). Therefore, He exhorted her by
telling her the charming account of her previous birth so that she might love Him as her own
child.
(3)
U U U M
U U H
U U U U
U U U UU U UU H 4H
mt puni bol so mati ol tajahu tta yaha rup,
kjai sisull ati priyasl yaha sukha parama anup.
suni bacana sujn rodana hn hoi blaka surabhup,
yaha carita je gvahi haripada pvahi te na parahi bhavakup.4.
The mothers mind was transformed; she spoke again, Give up this transcendent form
and betake to childs sports, which are so dear to a mothers heart; the joy that comes from
such sports is unique and unparalled in every way. Hearing these words (of the mother),
the all-wise Lord of immortals became an infant babe and began to cry. Those who sing this
lay, says Tulasdsa, attain to the abode of r Hari and never fall into the snares of mundane
existence.
(4)
U U U U
U UH 192H
Do.: bipra dhenu sura sata hita lnha manuja avatra,

nija icch nirmita tanu my guna go pra.192.
For the sake of Brhmaas, cows, gods and saints, the Lord, who transcends My and
is beyond the three modes of Prakti (Sattva, Rajas and Tamas) as well as beyond the reach
of the senses, took birth as a human being assuming a form which is a product of His own
will.
(192)
0 L U Z UH
UU U U Z UH 1H
Cau.: suni sisu rudana parama priya bn, sabhrama
cali
saba
rn.
haraita jaha
taha dh ds, na da magana sakala purabs.1.
On hearing the most pleasing sound of the babys cry all the queens came in a flurry.
Maid-servants ran helter-skelter in great delight; all the people of the city were exhilarated
with joy.
(1)
U

U
U
r
H
UU U UU U UH 2H
dasaratha putrajanma suni kn, mnahu

brahmnada
samn.
parama prema mana pulaka sarr, chata uhana karata mati dhr.2.
220
When the tidings of the birth of a son reached Daarathas ears, he was immersed, as
it were, in the bliss of ecstasy of absorption into Brahma. With a mind saturated with the
highest love and with a body thrilling all over with joy he sought to get up, while attempting
to retrieve his senses.
(2)
U U U
U
U
U U
jkara nma sunata subha
paramnada
puri mana
ho, more
rj, kah
U H
U H 3H
gha
v
prabhu
boli
bajvahu
so.
bj.3.
The same Lord, whose very Name brings blessings with It even as It reaches ones
ears, has arrived at my house, he said to himself; and the thought filled his mind with
supreme joy. Sending for musicians he said, Play your bands.
(3)
U DU U U UU m U mUH
U M U U UH 4H
gura basiha kaha gayau ha kr, e
dvijana
sahita
anupama blaka dekhenhi
j, rupa rsi guna kahi
npadvr.
na sir.4.
The preceptor Vasiha was also summoned and he called at the palace door, with a
host of Brhmaas. They all went in and gazed upon the peerless babe, who was an
embodiment of supreme beauty and possessed excellences more than one could tell. (4)
U U U U
UU U U UH 193H
Do.: nadmukha sardha kari jtakarama saba knha,

haka dhenu basana mani npa bipranha kaha dnha.193.
After performing the Nandmukha rddha* the king completed all the rites connected
with the birth of a child and made gifts of gold, cows, raiment and jewels to the Brhmaas.
(193)
0 U U
CU
U U U H
U r
H 1H
Cau.: dhvaja patka torana pura chv, kahi na ji

sumanabi
aksa
te
ho, brahmnada
jehi bh ti banv.
magana saba lo.1.
The city was full of flags and banners and festal arches. It was decorated in a way
which defies description. Showers of flowers dropped from heaven; everybody was rapt in
the joy of absorption into Brahma.
(1)
Z U U UU ZH
U U
UUU
UH 2H
bda bda mili cal
log, sahaja
kanaka kalasa magala bhari thr, gvata
sigra
paihahi
kie uhi
dh.
bhupa
dur.2.
Women streamed forth in troops; they came running in their natural adornments. Carrying
* A commemorative offering to the Manes preliminary to any joyous occasion, such as investiture
with the sacred thread, wedding etc.
* BLA-KNA *
221
jars of gold and salvers full of auspicious articles, they entered the portals of the royal palace,
singing as they went along.
(2)
U U

UU UU U U UU UUH
UU UH 3H
kari
rati
nevachvari karah, bra bra sisu carananhi parah.
mgadha suta badigana gyaka, pvana guna gvahi raghunyaka.3.
Waving lights and passing offerings round and round over the childs head as an act
of exorcism, they threw themselves at the babes feet again and again. Bards, minstrels,
panegyrists and songsters chanted solemn praises of the Lord of Raghus.
(3)
U U UU U UU UH
U H 4H
sarbasa dna dnha saba khu, jehi
mgamada cadana kukuma kc, mac
pv
sakala
rkh
nahi
bthinha bica
thu.
bc.4.
Everyone gave whatever one possessed; even he who received did not retain it. All the
lanes of the city were moist with the sprinkling of musk, sandal and saffron.
(4)
0U
U U
UU U U U U U H 194H
Do.: gha gha bja badhva subha pragae suam kada,

haraavata saba jaha taha nagara nri nara bda.194.
There was happy music and rejoicing in every house; for the very Fountain of beauty
had manifested Himself. All the men and women of the city were full of joy everywhere.
(194)
U H
U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: kaikayasut
sumitr
dou, sudara suta janamata bhai ou.
vaha sukha sapati samaya samj, kahi
na
sakai
srada
ahirj.1.
Kaikey and Sumitr each gave birth to lovely boy(s). The joy, grandeur, solemnity of
the occasion and the concourse of men were more than what Sarasvat and the serpent-king
ea could describe.
(1)
U
U U U UH
H 2H
avadhapur
sohai
ehi
bh t, prabhuhi
milana
janu
rt.
dekhi bhnu janu mana sakucn, tadapi
ban
sadhy
anumn.2.
The city of Ayodhy wore a galla appearance; it looked as if Night had come to see
the Lord and, feeling abashed, as it were, at the sight of the sun (her own lord), had
deliberately stayed over in the form of twilight.
(2)
U
U
U U UU U U LUH
U U U UUH 3H
agara dhupa bahu janu a dhir, uRai

abra
manahu
arunr.
madira mani samuha janu tr, npa gha kalasa so idu udr.3.
222
Clouds of incense represented the dusk; and handfuls of red powder tossed up and
wafted in the air represented the redish light of sunset. The hosts of jewels that gleamed on
house tops looked like so many stars; while the round pinnacle on the top of the royal palace
looked like the enchanting moon.
(3)
U H
H 4H
bhavana bedadhuni ati mdu bn, janu khaga mukhara samaya janu sn.
kautuka dekhi pataga bhuln, eka
msa
tei
jta
na
jn.4.
The murmuring sound of the chanting of Veda in the palace resembled the chirping of
birds, appropriate to the occasion. Gazing upon this spectacle the sun forgot himself; a whole
month passed without his knowing it.
(4)
U U
U U U UH 195H
Do.: msa divasa kara divasa bh marama na jnai koi,

ratha sameta rabi thkeu nis kavana bidhi hoi.195.
The day assumed the length of a month; but no one was aware of the mystery. The sun
stood motionless with his chariot; how could there be night?
(195)
0U UUS U UU U H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: yaha rahasya khu
nahi jn, dinamani cale karata gunagn.
dekhi mahotsava sura muni ng, cale bhavana baranata nija bhg.1.
Nobody noticed this strange phenomenon; the sun at last moved ahead singing the
praises of r Rma as he glided. Witnessing the great festival the gods, sages and Ngas
proceeded to their respective abodes, applauding themselves on their good fortune.
(1)
UU UU U U U UH
U
U M UU H 2H
aurau
eka
kahau
kkabhusui saga
nija
cor, sunu girij
hama dou, manujarupa
ati dRha mati tor.

jnai
nahi
kou.2.
I tell you one more covert act of Mine; listen to it, O Prvat, for I know your steadfast
faith (in r Rmas feet). The sage Kkabhuui and Myself both were there together in
human form without anyone knowing of it.
(2)
U

U UUU H
U U U U UH 3H
paramnada prema sukha phule, bthinha phirahi magana mana bhule.
yaha subha carita jna pai so, kp
rma
kai
jpara
ho.3.
Elated with supreme joy and the delight of love we roamed about the streets in ecstasy
forgetful of our own selves. He alone who enjoyed r Rmas grace could be aware of this
blessed adventure of ours.
(3)
* BLA-KNA *
223
U U U U U H
U U U UU U UH 4H
tehi avasara jo jehi bidhi v, dnha bhupa jo jehi mana bhv.
gaja ratha turaga hema go hr, dnhe
npa
nnbidhi
cr.4.
On that occasion the king granted the wishes of everyones heart, in whatever manner
one came. He bestowed elephants, chariots, horses, gold, cows, diamonds and costumes of
various kinds.
(4)
U U U U
U H 196H
Do.: mana satoe sabanhi ke jaha taha. dehi assa,

sakala tanaya cira jvahu tulasidsa ke sa.196.
All were satisfied in their heart and invoked blessings here and there, saying, May all
the sons of Daaratha live longthe Lords of Tulasdsa.
(196)
0U U L UH
U U L U H 1H
Cau.: kachuka divasa bte ehi bh t, jta
na
jnia
dina
aru
rt.
nmakarana
kara avasaru jn, bhupa boli pahae muni gyn.1.
A few days rolled by in this manner; days and nights passed unnoticed. Knowing that
the time had come for naming the children, the king sent for the enlightened sage Vasiha.
(1)
U
U
kari
inha
U UH
U S MH 2H
puj
ke
bhupati asa
nma
aneka
bh, dharia nma jo muni guni rkh.

anup, mai npa kahaba svamati anurup.2.
After paying him homage, the king spoke to him thus: Holy sir! Kindly assign them
names that you have thought of in your mind. Their names are many and unique; yet
O king ! I will declare them according to my own understanding.
(2)
U U
U
jo
nada
sidhu sukhars, skara
so sukhadhma rma asa nm, akhila

te
loka
trailoka
dyaka
H
H 3H
sups.
birm.3.
This eldest boy of yours, who is an ocean of felicity and embodiment of joy, a particle
of which fills the three worlds with delight, has for His name Rma, the very abode of bliss
and the comforter of all the worlds.
(3)
U U U
U U
bisva bharana poana kara jo, tkara

jke sumirana te
ripu ns, nma
U UH
U
H 4H
nma bharata asa ho.
satruhana
beda
praks.4.
Your second son, who sustains and supports the universe, will be called Bharata;
224
while he whose very thought destroys ones enemies and is celebrated in the Vedas will be
known by the name of Satrughna.
(4)
0U
U U
L cU U U U UUH 197H
Do.: lacchana dhma rma priya sakala jagata dhra,

guru basia tehi rkh lachimana nma udra.197.
He who is the abode of noble characteristics, the beloved of r Rma and the mainstay
of the whole universe, was given by Guru Vasiha the splendid name of Lakmaa. (197)
0U U NU U UH
U U UU H 1H
Cau.: dhare nma gura hdaya bicr, beda tatva npa tava suta cr.
muni dhana jana sarabasa siva prn, bla keli rasa tehi sukha mn.1.
The preceptor assigned these names after careful thought and then said, Your four
sons, O king, are the essence of Veda itself. Of them, r Rma is the sages treasure, the
devotees all in all and ivas very life; He takes delight (at present due to your love) in the
rapture of childs sports.
(1)
UU U U U U U H
U
U
U
UH 2H
brehi te nija hita pati
bharata satruhana dunau
jn, lachimana rma carana rati mn.

bh, prabhu sevaka jasi prti baR.2.
From his earliest days Lakmaa came to look upon r Rma as his benefactor and
master and conceived devotion to His feet. The love that existed between the two brothers,
Bharata and atrughna, was as glorious as that which obtains between a master and his
servant.
(2)
S U U U
UU M
U UUU U UH
U UH 3H
syma gaura sudara dou

jor, nirakhahi chabi janan tna tor.
criu sla rupa guna
dhm, tadapi adhika sukhasgara rm.3.
As the mothers gazed on the beauty of the two lovely pairs, one of whom was dark,
the other fair, they would break a blade of grass in order to avert the evil eye. Although all
the four brothers were embodiments of amiability, beauty and goodness, yet r Rma was
an ocean of bliss par excellence.
(3)
NU
U
U
U UU UH
U U U U U H 4H
hdaya anugraha idu praks, sucata

kirana
manohara
kabahu uchaga kabahu bara palan, mtu dulrai kahi priya
hs.
lalan.4.
In His heart shone the moon of grace and His captivating smile represented its rays.
Now on her lap and now in the beautiful cradle, the mother fondled Him calling Him her
own darling.
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
225
r U
H 198H
Do.: bypaka brahma nirajana nirguna bigata binoda,

so aja prema bhagati basa kausaly ke goda.198.
The unborn and all-pervading Brahma, who is untainted by My, without attributes
and devoid of fun, has sought shelter in the arms of Kausaly, conquered by her love and
devotion.
(198)
0 U U S UU
U
UH
L U U U H 1H
Cau.: kma koi chabi syma sarr, nla
kaja
brida
aruna carana pakaja nakha jot, kamala dalanhi baihe
gabhr.
janu mot.1.
His dark form, which resembles a blue lotus and a heavy rain-cloud, possessed the
beauty of millions of Cupids. The nails glistened on His red lotus-like feet as if pearls had
been set on the petals of a rosy lotus.
(1)
U U U UH
U UU U U UU H 2H
rekha kulisa dhvaja akusa sohe, nupura dhuni suni muni mana mohe.
kai kikin udara traya rekh, nbhi gabhra jna jehi dekh.2.
Marks of a thunderbolt, a flag and a goad shone on His soles and the tinkling of His
anklets enraptured the heart of sages. A string of tiny bells girdled His waist and there were
three folds in His belly; the profundity of His navel is known to him alone who has
perceived it.
(2)
U U UU MUH
UU UU U H 3H
bhuja bisla bhuana juta bhur, hiya hari nakha ati sobh rur.
ura manihra padika k sobh, bipra carana dekhata mana lobh.3.
His long arms were adorned with a number of ornaments and the tigers nail dangling
on his breast possessed an exquisite beauty. The elegance of the necklace of gems with a
diamond at the lowest end and the mark of the Brhmaas foot* on the chest fascinated
ones mind.
(3)
* Once upon a time there was a discussion among the sages as to which of the three Lords of creation,
viz., Brahm, Viu and iva was the greatest. In order to put the matter to the test Brahms son Bhgu
was deputed to visit the three divinities one by one. Bhgu first approached his own father and did not bow
to him as a dutiful son. This enraged Brahm; but he somehow managed to curb his anger by force of reason.
From Brahms court the sage went to Kailsa. The god of gods, akara, rose to greet the sage and stretched
His arms to embrace him. But Bhgu avoided His touch saying, Touch me not, since you have broken social
conventions and flouted the injunctions of the Vedas. iva lost His temper when He heard these aspersions.
Taking up His trident He proceeded to strike the sage; but Goddess Prvat intervened and pacified Him.
Thereafter Bhgu went to Vaikuha, the abode of Bhagavn Viu, and found the Lord reposing with His
head on the lap of r Lakm. Breaking into His room unceremoniously the sage suddenly kicked Him on
226
U U U UH
U LU U UH 4H
kabu kaha ati cibuka suh, nana
dui dui dasana adhara arunre, ns
amita
tilaka
madana chabi ch.

ko
baranai
pre.4.
His neck resembled a conch-shell in its spiral shape and the chin looked most beautiful;
while His face flushed with the beauty of countless Cupids. Pairs of small teeth were veiled
by rosy lips and His beautiful nose and the sectarian mark (Tilaka) on His brow defied
description.
(4)
U
P
U U H
U U U U UH 5H
sudara ravana sucru kapol, ati priya madhura totare bol .

cikkana kaca kucita gabhure, bahu prakra raci mtu sa vre.5.
With charming ears and most lovely cheeks, His sweet lisping prattle was most delightful
to hear. The soft and curly hair that had not been trimmed since His birth had been beautifully
dressed in manifold ways by the mother.
(5)
UU U U H
M UU U U U UU H 6H
pta
jhaguli
tanu
pahir, jnu pni
jnai
rupa sakahi nahi kahi ruti se, so
bicarani mohi bh.

sapanehu jehi
dekh.6.
A yellow frock covered His body and His crawling on knees and hands was most
pleasing to me. The elegance of His form was something which even the Vedas and ea
(the serpent-god) could not describe; it is known to him alone who has beheld it even in a
dream.
(6)
U UU U
U U U H 199H
Do.: sukha sadoha mohapara gyna gir gotta,

dapati parama prema basa kara sisucarita punta.199.
The all-blissful Lord, who is above delusion and transcends knowledge, speech and all
sensuous perception, played innocent sports like a child, yielding to the supreme love of the
royal couple, Daaratha and Kausaly.
(199)
0U U U
U
H
U U U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi rma jagata pitu mt, kosalapura
bsinha
sukhadt.
jinha raghuntha carana rati mn, tinha k yaha gati pragaa bhavn.1.
the chest. The almighty Lord quickly rose with r Lakm, alighted from His bed and, offering him homage,
asked his forgiveness for the incivility shown to him by not welcoming him in advance. The Lord then
rubbed the sages foot saying that it might have been hurt by striking against His hard breast. Since then
the Lord has ever borne on His bosom the print of the sages foot as a mark of honour and it stands an
abiding monument to His unequalled forbearance.
* BLA-KNA *
227
In this way r Rma, the father and mother of the universe, delighted the people of
Ayodhy. Bhavn, this demonstrates how those who have conceived devotion to the feet
of r Rma are amply rewarded by Him.
(1)
U U U UUH
UU U H 2H
raghupati bimukha jatana kara kor, kavana sakai bhava badhana chor.
jva carcara basa kai rkhe, so my prabhu so bhaya bhkhe.2.
On the other hand, no one can liberate from the bondage of worldly existence him who
is averse to r Raghuntha, however much he may struggle. Even that My which has
held under her sway all living beings, both animate and inanimate, is frightened of the
Lord,
(2)
U U UU U UH
UU U UUUU UUH 3H
bhkui
bilsa
nacvai
th, asa prabhu chRi bhajia kahu kh.
mana krama bacana chRi catur, bhajata
kp
karihahi
raghur.3.
who makes her dance to the play of His eye-brows. Leaving such a lord, tell me, whom
should we adore? r Raghuntha will be compassionate to those who betake themselves to
Him in thought, word and deed, giving up all cleverness.
(3)
U U UU UH
UU U UU U H 4H
ehi bidhi sisubinoda prabhu knh, sakala nagarabsinha sukha dnh.
lai uchaga kabahu ka halarvai, kabahu
plane
ghli
jhulvai.4.
In this way the Lord sported as a child, to the delight of all the people of the city. The
mother would now dandle Him in her arms, and now put Him down and rock Him in the
cradle.
(4)

U U U H 200H
Do.: prema magana kausaly nisi dina jta na jna,

suta saneha basa mt blacarita kara gna.200.
Kausaly remained so rapt in love that days and nights passed unnoticed. Out of
affection for her son she would sing lays of His childhood.
(200)
Cau.: eka
nija
CU
U U

bra
janan
kula
iadeva
anhave, kari
bhagavn, puj
U
U
U
sigra
hetu
palan
knha
UH
FH 1H
pauRhe.
asnn.1.
One day mother Kausaly bathed and adorned her child, r Rma, and put Him to
sleep in the cradle. Thereafter she bathed herself in order to worship the patron deity of her
family.
(1)
U
UU
l
U U H
U U H 2H
228
kari
puj
naibedya
bahuri
mtu
tahav
caRhv, pu
ga
jaha
cali , bhojana karata
pka
banv.
dekha suta j.2.
Having worshipped the deity she offered Him the sacramental food and then returned
to the kitchen. When she came back to the place of worship, she beheld her boy eating the
consecrated food that had been offered to the Lord.
(2)
UU U H
UU NU U UH 3H
gai janan sisu pahi bhayabht, dekh
bahuri
i
dekh
suta
so, hdaya
bla
tah
puni
sut.
kapa mana dhra na ho.3.
Frightened at this, the mother went to her boy and found Him asleep in the cradle.
Coming back once more to the shrine she still saw the boy there. She now trembled with
fear and her mind found no rest.
(3)
U UU U H
U
U U U H 4H
ih
uh
dui
dekhi
rma
blaka dekh, matibhrama mora ki na bise.

janan
akuln, prabhu ha si dnha madhura musukn.4.
She saw two boys, one in the shrine and the other in the cradle. She said to herself,
Is it my mental illusion or some other unusual phenomenon? When r Rma saw His
mother perplexed, the Lord gently smiled.
(4)
0 U
U j M U
U U U U rUH 201H
Do.: dekharv mtahi nija adbhuta rupa akhaa,

roma roma prati lge koi koi brahmaa.201.
The Lord then revealed to His mother His marvellous infinite form, every pore of
whose skin contained millions of universes.
(201)
0 U U U U U U H
U H 1H
Cau.: aganita rabi sasi siva caturnana, bahu giri sarita sidhu mahi knana,
kla karma guna gyna subhu, sou dekh jo sun na ku.1.
She saw therein countless suns and moons, ivas and four-faced Brahms, and a
number of mountains, rivers, oceans, plains and woods, as well as the spirit of time, the
principle of action, the modes of Prakti (Sattva, Rajas and Tamas), the spirit of knowledge
and Nature and many more things of which she had never heard before.
(1)
dekh my saba bidhi

dekh
jva
nacvai
U
U
U U UUH
UU UH 2H
gRh, ati
sabhta
jore
jh, dekh
bhagati
jo
kara
hRh,
chorai
th.2.
She further perceived My, who is powerful in every respect, stricken with terror
and standing with folded hands (before the Lord). The mother also beheld the embodied soul
* BLA-KNA *
229
(Jva) that is held under its sway by My, and even so, the spirit of devotion, which liberates
the soul.
(2)
U L H
UU UU M UUH 3H
tana pulakita mukha bacana na v, nayana mudi caranani siru nv.
bisamayavata
dekhi
mahatr, bhae
bahuri
sisurupa
kharr.3.
The hair on the mothers body stood on end and she stood speechless. Closing her eyes
she bowed her head at the Lords feet. Seeing the mother struck with wonder, the Slayer of
Khara, r Rma, assumed the form of a child again.
(3)
S U U H
UU UU U U U H 4H
astuti kari na ji bhaya mn, jagata pit mai suta kari jn.
hari janan bahubidhi samujh, yaha jani katahu kahasi sunu m.4.
She was unable to utter praises and was scared at the thought that she had looked upon
the Father of the universe as her own son. r Hari comforted His mother in many ways and
said, Listen, My mother, do not reveal this event anywhere.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U U UH 202H
Do.: bra
bra
kausaly
binaya
karai
aba jani kabahu bypai prabhu mohi
kara
my
jori,
tori.202.
With folded hands Kausaly prayed again and again, My Lord, let Your My no
longer cast her spell on me.
(202)
0U UU U U U U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: blacarita hari
kachuka kla
bahubidhi knh, ati anada dsanha kaha dnh.

bte saba bh, baRe
bhae
parijana
sukhad.1.
r Hari played many kinds of childs sports to the great delight of His servants/
followers. After some time all the four brothers passed the stage of infancy, gladdening all
people of His clan.
(1)
UU U
L U U U H
U
UU U U U U UU UH 2H
cuRkarana
knha
guru
j, bipranha puni dachin
parama manohara carita apr, karata
phirata
criu
bahu p.
sukumr.2.
The preceptor then came and performed the ceremony of tonsure; and the Brhmaas
received handsome presents for officiating at the same. All the four noble princes moved
about indulging in numerous plays, which were most delightful to look at.
(2)
U U U U H
U U UU H 3H
230
mana krama bacana agocara jo, dasaratha ajira bicara prabhu so.
bhojana karata bola jaba rj, nahi
vata
taji
bla
samj.3.
The Lord, who cannot be comprehended through mind, speech or action, sported in the
courtyard of Daaratha. When the king, while at dinner, called Him, He would not turn up,
loath as he was to leave the company of His playmates.
(3)
U U UU UH
U U UU H 4H
kausaly
jaba
bolana
j, humuku humuku prabhu calahi par.
nigama neti siva ata na pv, thi dharai janan hahi dhv.4.
When Kausaly went to call Him, the Lord would run away toddling. He whom the
Vedas declare in negative terms and whose end even iva could not find, the mother ran to
catch Him with loving zeal.
(4)
U
dhusara
U
dhuri
U
bhare
tanu
e, bhupati
U
bihasi
UH 5H
goda
baihe.5.
With His body besmeared with dust, He came and the king smilingly took Him up in
his lap.
(5)
U U L
UH 203H
Do.: bhojana karata capala cita

bhji cale kilakata mukha
ita uta avasaru pi,

dadhi odana lapai.203.
Even while the Lord sat for meals, His mind was restless, so that the moment He got
a chance He would run away hither and thither with a scream of delight, His mouth daubed
with curds and rice.
(203)
0U U U U H
U U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: blacarita
ati
sarala
suhe, srada sea sabhu ruti ge.
jana
bacita
kie
bidht.1.
jinha kara mana inha sana nahi rt, te
His charming and most innocent childlike sports have been sung by Sarasvat, ea,
iva and the Vedas. Those whose mind does not take delight in these sports have been
deprived by Providence of a great good fortune.
(1)
U UU U U L H
UU
U
UU l H 2H
bhae kumra jabahi saba bhrt, dnha
guragha gae paRhana raghur, alapa
janeu
kla
guru
bidy
pitu
mt.
saba
.2.
When all the four brothers attained boyhood, the preceptor as well as their
parents invested them with the sacred thread. r Raghuntha (with His brothers) then proceeded
to His preceptors hermitage for study and in a short time mastered all the branches of
knowledge.
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
231
U S U UU U U UH
l UU H 3H
jk
sahaja
bidy binaya
svsa ruti
nipuna guna
cr, so hari paRha yaha kautuka bhr.

sl, khelahi khela sakala npa ll.3.
What a great wonder that r Hari, whose natural breath stands crystallized in the form
of the four Vedas, should go to school! Proficient in learning and perfect in politeness,
virtues and decorum, all the four brothers played games imitating the role of kings. (3)
U U
M
UU
UH
U U UUUU UUU H 4H
karatala bna dhanua ati soh, dekhata
rupa
carcara
jinha bthinha biharahi saba bh, thakita
hohi
saba
loga
moh.
lug.4.
With an arrow and bow in the hands of each, they appeared most charming; their
beauty enraptured the whole creation, both animate and inanimate. Through whichever street
the four brothers passed in pursuit of their sport, all the men and women there stood motionless
on looking at them.
(4)
0U
U U h L
U U U H 204H
Do.: kosalapura bs nara nri bddha aru bla,

prnahu te priya lgata saba kahu rma kpla.204.
The people of Ayodhy, men and women, elderly people as well as children, all held
the gracious r Rma dearer than life.
(204)
0 UU UU H
UUU U UU H 1H
Cau.: badhu sakh sa ga lehi bol, bana mgay nita khelahi
pvana mga mrahi jiya jn, dina prati npahi dekhvahi
j.
n.1.
Calling his brothers and playmates, r Rma would take them with Him and go out
to the forest for hunting everyday. He would consciously kill only the holy game and
brought and showed the daily bag to the king.
(1)
U U U UH
UU UUH 2H
je mga rma bna ke mre, te
tanu
taji
anuja sakh sa ga bhojana karah, mtu
pit
suraloka
sidhre.
agy
anusarah.2.
The beasts that were killed by r Rmas shaft went straight to heaven after death. He
took His meals with His younger brothers and companions and obeyed the orders of His
parents.
(2)
U UUU U UUU H
U UU UUU U H 3H
jehi bidhi sukh hohi pura log, karahi
kpnidhi
soi
beda purna sunahi mana l, pu
kahahi
anujanha
sajog.
samujh.3.
He would always perform such acts as would be delightful to the people of the city.
232
He would listen to the Vedas and Puras with rapt attention and would Himself expound
the truths contained therein to His younger brothers.
(3)
U U L UU H
UUU U U UU UH 4H
prtakla
uhi
kai
yasu mgi karahi
raghunth, mtu
pura kj, dekhi
pit guru nvahi mth.

carita haraai mana rj.4.
Rising at break of day, r Raghuntha would bow His head to His parents and
preceptor and, obtaining their permission, engaged Himself with the affairs of the state. The
king was glad at heart to see His noble acts.
(4)
U M
U U U H 205H
Do.: bypaka akala anha aja nirguna nma na rupa,

bhagata hetu nn bidhi karata caritra anupa.205.
The Lord, who is all-pervading, indivisible, desireless, birthless, attributeless and
without name or form, performed marvellous acts of various kinds for the sake of His
devotees.
(205)
0U U U U H
S
U
UU H 1H
Cau.: yaha saba carita kah mai g, gili
kath
sunahu
mana
l.
bisvmitra
mahmuni
gyn, basahi bipina subha rama jn.1.
All this story has been sung by me; now hear attentively what followed. The great
enlightened hermit Vivmitra lived in forest knowing it to be a sacred spot.
(1)
U U U UU UUUH
U U UUU U UUH 2H
jaha japa jagya joga muni karah, ati
mrca
subhuhi
arah.
dekhata jagya niscara dhvahi, karahi upadrava muni dukha pvahi. 2.
There he practised Japa (muttering of sacred formulas) and Yoga (contemplation) and
performed Yaja (sacrifices); but he was much scared of the demons Mrca and Subhu.
For as soon as they saw a sacrifice, they would hasten to desecrate it to the great chagrin
of the sage,
(2)
UU UUU U H
U U U UU UU U UH 3H
gdhitanaya mana cit byp, hari binu marahi na nisicara pp.
taba munibara mana knha bicr, prabhu avatareu harana mahi bhr.3.
who felt disturbed in his mind and thought that the wicked Rkasas could not be
disposed of without r Hari. The great sage then said to himself, The Lords advent has
already taken place to relieve the earth of its burden.
(3)
U U U H
U U H 4H
* BLA-KNA *
233
ehu
misa
dekhau
pada j, kari
binat
nau
dou
bh.
gyna birga sakala guna ayan, so prabhu mai dekhaba bhari nayan.4.
Let me make the outrage of the demons an excuse of seeing His feet and after due
entreaty bring the two brothers here. I will regale my eyes with the sight of Him who is the
abode of knowledge, dispassion and all virtues.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U U UUH 206H
Do.: bahubidhi karata manoratha jta lgi nahi bra,

kari majjana sarau jala gae bhupa darabra.206.
Indulging in expectations of various kinds the sage took no time in reaching his destination.
Bathing in the stream of the Sarayu, he proceeded to the royal court.
(206)
0 U U H
U U U UUU H 1H
Cau.: muni gamana sun jaba rj, milana gayau
kari daavata munihi sanamn, nija
sana
lai bipra samj.

baihrenhi
n.1.
When the king heard of the sages arrival he went out to meet him with a host of
Brhmaas. Prostrating himself on the ground, the king reverently brought him in and seated
him on his own throne.
(1)
U U U UU H
U U NU UU H 2H
carana
bibidha
pakhri knhi ati puj, mo sama ju dhanya nahi duj.

bh ti bhojana karavv, munibara hdaya haraa ati pv.2.
Then, washing the sages feet, he paid him great honours and said, No one else is so
blessed as I am today. The king next entertained him with various kinds of food and the
great sage was much delighted at heart.
(2)
U U U UH
U U H 3H
puni caranani mele suta cr, rma dekhi

bhae magana dekhata mukha sobh, janu cakora
muni deha
purana sasi
bisr.
lobh.3.
He then bid his four sons to bow in salutation at the sages feet. At the sight of r
Rma the sage forgot all his own self. He was deeply enraptured as he gazed on the beauty
of r Rmas countenance even as the Cakora bird is enamoured of the full moon. (3)
UU U U UU H
U
U UU UU U U UH 4H
taba mana harai bacana kaha ru, muni asa kp na knhihu ku.
kehi krana gamana tumhr, kahahu so karata na lvau br.4.
Gladdened at heart, the king then addressed the following words to him, Revered sir,
you have never shown such kindness to me before. Tell me how you have deigned to visit
us; I will carry out your orders instantaneously.
(4)
234
asura
anuja
UU U U UH
U
U U U H 5H
samuha
satvahi moh, mai
jcana
yau npa
toh.
sameta dehu raghunth, nisicara badha mai hoba santh.5.
Hosts of demons molest me, O king; I have, therefore, come to ask something of you.
Let me have the Lord of Raghus, r Rma, with His younger brother Lakmaa; with the
extermination of the demons I will feel secure.
(5)
0U
UU U U
U U U H 207H
Do.: dehu bhupa mana haraita tajahu moha agyna,

dharma sujasa prabhu tumha kau inha kaha ati kalyna.207.
Entrust them to me, O king, with a cheerful heart; let no infatuation or ignorance stand
in your way. You will earn religious merit and fair renown thereby, and your sons will be
highly blessed.
(207)
0 U
U
Cau.: suni
rj
cauthe pana
ati
apriya
pyau
suta
NU H
U UU UU UH 1H
bn, hdaya kapa mukha duti kumuln.
cr, bipra bacana nahi kahehu bicr.1.
Hearing this most unpleasant demand, the kings heart quivered and the brightness of
his countenance faded. He said I have been blessed with these four sons in my old age. You
have, therefore, made your demand without due thought, O holy Brhmaa!
(1)
UUH
U U U U UH 2H
mgahu bhumi dhenu dhana kos, sarbasa
deu
deha prna te priya kachu nh, sou muni deu
ju
nimia
saharos.
eka mh.2.
Ask of me land, cattle, goods and treasure; I will gladly give all I have without delay.
Nothing is dearer than ones body and life; even these I would part with in a trice. (2)
U Z U U ZH
U U U UU U U U UH 3H
saba suta priya mohi prna ki n, rma
kaha nisicara ati ghora kahor, kaha
deta
nahi
banai
gos.
sudara suta parama kisor.3.
All my sons are dear to me as life; but in no case can I afford to spare Rma, my lord.
My lovely boys, who are yet too young, are no match for the most frightening and cruel
demons.
(3)
U U NU UU
cU U U
H
U H 4H
suni npa gir prema rasa sn, hdaya haraa mn muni gyn.
taba basiha bahubidhi samujhv, npa sadeha nsa kaha
pv.4.
The enlightened hermit Vivmitra felt delighted at heart to hear the kings response,
* BLA-KNA *
235
steeped as it was in the nectar of love. Then Vasiha counselled the king in manifold ways
and all his doubts were set at rest.
(4)
U U NU U H
U U UU H 5H
ati
dara
dou
tanaya bole, hdaya
li
mere
prna
ntha
suta dou, tumha muni
bahu bh ti sikhe.
pit na nahi kou.5.
Most politely the King sent for the two boys and pressing them to his bosom
admonished them in many ways. Turning to the sage he then said, My lord, the two
boys are my very life. You are their only father now, holy sir; there is no one else to
look after them.
(5)
UU U
H 208 ()H
Do.: sau pe bhupa riihi suta bahubidhi dei assa,

janan bhavana gae prabhu cale ni pada ssa.208(A).
Invoking various blessings on the boys, the king committed them to the care of the sage;
then the Lord called at the mothers apartment and bowing His head at her feet, (they)
departed.
(208-A)
0LU U U UU UU
U S U UH 208 ()H
So.: puruasiha dou bra harai cale muni bhaya harana,
kpsidhu matidhra akhila bisva krana karana.208(B).
The two heroes, lions among men, oceans of compassion, resolute of purpose and the
ultimate cause of the whole universe, gladly proceeded to rid the sage of his fear. (208-B)
L UU U S H
U U U LU U UH 1H
Cau.: aruna nayana ura bhu bisl, nla jalaja tanu syma taml.
kai paa pta kase bara bhth, rucira cpa syaka duhu hth.1.
The Lord had reddish eyes, a broad chest and long arms; His body was dark as the
blue lotus or the Tamla tree. With a beautiful quiver fastened at His back with a yellow
piece of cloth wrapped round His waist, He held in His two hands a lovely bow and
arrow.
(1)
U U
r
syma gaura sudara dou

prabhu brahmanyadeva mai
S
U
H
U U H 2H
bh, bisvmitra
jn, mohi niti
pit
mahnidhi
p.
tajeu bhagavn.2.
In the two pretty boys, one of whom was dark and the other fair, Vivmitra secured
a great treasure. I have now realized, said he to himself, that the Lord is a votary of the
Brhmaas; on my account He has left His own father.
(2)
236
U U U H
U UU U U UH 3H
cale
jta
muni dnhi dekh, suni
bna prna
hari lnh, dna
ekahi
tRak krodha kari dh.

jni tehi nija pada dnh.3.
While on the way the sage pointed out the demoness Tak, who on hearing their
voice rushed up in a fury. With a single shaft the Lord took her life and recognizing her as
pitiable, bestowed His own state on her.
(3)
U U U l U l UH
U H 4H
taba rii nija nthahi jiya cnh, bidynidhi
kahu
jte
lga na chudh pips, atulita bala tanu
bidy
dnh.
teja praks.4.
Then the seer Vivmitra, while recognizing his lord as the fountain of knowledge,
imparted to Him knowledge which would shield Him against hunger and thirst and endowed
Him with unparalleled bodily strength and glow of splendour.
(4)

U U H 209H
Do.: yudha sarba samarpi kai prabhu nija rama ni,

kada mula phala bhojana dnha bhagati hita jni.209.
Making over to Him every kind of weapon the sage took the Lord to his own hermitage
and devoutly gave Him bulbs, roots and fruit to eat, perceiving in Him his greatest
benefactor.
(209)
0
U
U
U
UU UU U H
U UU UUH 1H
Cau.: prta
homa
kah muni sana raghur, nirbhaya jagya karahu tumha j.

karana lge muni jhr, pu rahe makha k rakhavr.1.
At daybreak r Raghuntha said to the sage, You may now go and perform your
sacrifice (Yaja) without any fear of molestation. All the sages then started offering oblations
into the sacred fire, while r Rma Himself guarded the sacrifice.
(1)
U
U U
U U U U
UH
U UH 2H
suni
mrca
niscara
kroh, lai
binu phara bna rma tehi mr, sata
sahya
jojana
dhv
munidroh.
g
sgara
pr.2.
On hearing of it the furious demon Mrca, a great enemy of hermits, rushed with his
comrades. r Rma struck him with a headless shaft and he fell at a distance of eight
hundred miles beyond the sea-shore.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U m U S UUU UH 3H
pvaka sara subhu puni mr, anuja
mri
asura dvija nirbhayakr, astuti
niscara
kaaku
sa ghr.
karahi deva muni jhr.3.
* BLA-KNA *
237
The Lord next killed Subhu with an arrow of fire, while His younger brother, Lakmaa,
exterminated the demon host. Having killed the demons in this way the Lord rid the Brhmaas
of their fear; the whole galaxy of gods and sages offered prayerful adulations to Him. (3)
U U UU UU U U U
U U U U l
taha puni kachuka divasa raghury, rahe
bhagati hetu bahu kath purn, kahe
knhi
bipra
H
H 4H
bipranha para dy.

jadyapi prabhu jn.4.
r Raghuntha stayed there a few days more and showed His kindness to the Brhmaas.
Even though the Lord knew everything, the Brhmaas out of their devotion related to Him
many legends from the Puras.
(4)
U U U H
U UU U H 5H
taba muni sdara kah bujh, carita
dhanuajagya suni raghukula nth, harai
eka
cale
prabhu
dekhia
j.
munibara ke sth.5.
The sage then politely said to Him in a counselling tone, My lord, let us go and
witness a spectacle. Hearing of a bow-stringing performance (), r Raghuntha
gladly accompanied the noble sage.
(5)
U U UH
U U U H 6H
rama eka dkha maga mh, khaga mga jva jatu taha nh.
puch munihi sil prabhu dekh, sakala kath muni kah bise.6.
On the way they saw a hermitage without birds, beasts or any other living creature.
Observing a slab of stone lying there the Lord enquired of the sage about it, and the latter
in reply told Him in detail the whole story about it.
(6)
U U U U U
U U U UU UUH 210H
Do.: gautama nri rpa basa upala deha dhari dhra,

carana kamala raja chati kp karahu raghubra.210.
Gautamas consort, Ahily, having assumed the form of a stone under a curse, seeks
with patience the dust of Your lotus feet; show mercy to her, O Raghuvra.
(210)
U0U
U U
U U U U UUH
U UU U U
U UU U UH 1 H
Cha.:
parasata pada pvana soka nasvana pragaa bha tapapuja sah,

dekhata raghunyaka jana sukhadyaka sanamukha hoi kara jori rah.
238
ati prema adhr pulaka sarr mukha nahi vai bacana kah,
atisaya baRabhg carananhi lg jugala nayana jaladhra bah.1.
At the very touch of r Rmas holy feet, which drive away sorrow, emerged Ahaly,
a true embodiment of austerity. Beholding r Raghuntha, the delight of His servants, she
stood before Him with folded hands. Her heart being overwhelmed with love, the hair on
her body stood on their end and she was unable to utter a word. The most blessed Ahaly
clasped His feet and tears streamed forth from both of her eyes.
(1)
U U U U U
S U UUH
U U U
U U U UU H 2 H
dhraju mana knh prabhu kahu cnh raghupati kp bhagati p,
ati nirmala bn astuti hn gynagamya jaya raghur.
mai nri apvana prabhu jaga pvana rvana ripu jana sukhad,
rjva bilocana bhava bhaya mocana phi phi saranahi .2.
Recovering herself she recognized the Lord and by the grace of r Raghuntha attained
devotion to His feet. In a guileless speech she began to praise the Lord, Glory to r
Raghuntha, who is accessible through spiritual knowledge. I am an impure woman, while
the Lord is able to sanctify the whole world and is the delight of His servants. O lotus-eyed
enemy of Rvaa, You rid Your devotees of the fear of rebirth; I have, therefore, taken
refuge in You. Pray, save me, save me!
(2)
U U U U
U U UU U U H
U U U U
U U U U H 3 H
muni rpa jo dnh ati bhala knh parama anugraha mai mn,
dekheu bhari locana hari bhavamocana ihai lbha sakara jn.
binat prabhu mor mai mati bhor ntha na mgau bara n,
pada kamala parg rasa anurg mama mana madhupa karai pn.3.
My consort, Ri Gautama, did well in pronouncing the curse on me, and I deem it the
greatest blessing. I have feasted my eyes on r Hari (Yourself), who liberates from the
bondage of worldly existence. Lord akara deems Your sight as the only blessing worth
the name. Lord, I am very dull of mind; I have one request to make. I seek no other boon
from You, O my Lord! I only crave that my mind may ever continue to enjoy the love for
the dust of Your lotus feet even as a bee sucks honey from a lotus.
(3)
* BLA-KNA *
239
U UU U U U
U U UU UUH
U U U U U UU U U
L UH 4 H
jehi pada surasarit parama punt pragaa bha siva ssa dhar,
so pada pakaja jehi pujata aja mama sira dhareu kpla har.
ehi bh ti sidhr gautama nr bra bra hari carana par,
jo ati mana bhv so baru pv gai patiloka anada bhar.4.
The merciful Lord r Hari placed on my head the same lotus-feet from which issued
the most holy Gag (the heavenly river)which is borne by iva on His head and which
are adored by Brahm (the Creator). Thus offering adulations to r Hari and falling again
and again at His feet, Gautamas consort, Ahaly, took leave of the Lord, and securing
the boon, which she held most dear to her heart, she went to her husbands abode full of
bliss.
(4)
UU U UU
U U UU U H 211H
Do.: asa prabhu dnabadhu hari krana rahita dayla,

tulasidsa saha tehi bhaju chRi kapaa jajla.211.
The Lord r Hari is such a great friend of the humble and compassionate beyond ones
deserts. Adore Him, O foolish mind, giving up all deceit and wily wrangling, says Tulasdsa.
(211)
0 U U U H

U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: cale rma lachimana muni sag, gae
gdhisunu
saba kath
sun, jehi
jah
jaga pvani gag.
prakra surasari mahi .1.
r Rma and Lakmaa accompanied the sage and reached the bank of the Gag, the
stream which purifies the whole universe. The son of Gdhi, Vivmitra, related the whole
legend how the celestial stream had come down upon earth.
(1)
UU U
UU U U
taba prabhu riinha sameta nahe, bibidha dna
harai cale muni bda sahy, begi
bideha
UU H
U UH 2H
mahidevanhi pe.
nagara
niary.2.
The Lord then took His bath in the Gag with all the sages, and the Brhmaas
received gifts of various kinds. Accompanied by a troop of hermits, the Lord gladly proceeded
further and quickly drew near to the capital of the Videhas, Janakpur.
(2)
240
U U U
U
pura
bp
UU
H
H 3H
ramyat rma jaba dekh, harae

anuja
sameta
kupa
sarita
sara nn, salila sudhsama mani
bise.
sopn.3.
When r Rma beheld the beauty of the city, He as well as His younger brother
Lakmaa were very much delighted. There were many big and small wells, rivers and tanks
with water as sweet as nectar and flights of steps made of jewels.
(3)
UU UH
U H 4H
gujata maju matta rasa bhg, kujata kala bahubarana bihag.

barana barana bikase
banajt, tribidha samra sad sukhadt.4.
Bees, drunk with honey, made a sweet humming sound and birds of various hues softly
cooed. Lotuses of different colours opened their petals, while a cool, soft and fragrant breeze
ever delighted the soul.
(4)
U U
U U U H 212H
Do.: sumana bik bga bana bipula bihaga nivsa,

phulata phalata supallavata sohata pura cahu psa.212.
The city was adorned on all sides with flower-gardens, orchards and grovesthe haunt
of innumerable birdsfull of blossoms, fruits and charming leaves.
(212)
0
L
U U
L
Cau.: banai na baranata nagara

cru
bajru
bicitra
U U H
U SU UH 1H
nik, jah
ji
mana
taha i
lobh.
a br, manimaya bidhi janu svakara sa vr.1.
The beauty of the city surpassed description; each and every place was soul captivating.
There were lovely bazars and gorgeous balconies made of jewels, fashioned, as it were, by
the Creator with his own hands.
(1)
U U S H
UU U
U UUUU H 2H
dhanika banika bara dhanada samn, baihe sakala bastu lai
cauhaa
sudara
gal
suh, satata rahahi sugadha
nn.
sic.2.
Wealthy and exalted merchants, who vied with Kubera (the god of wealth), sat with all
their merchandise. Beautiful crossings of roads and charming streets were constantly sprinkled
with scented waters.
(2)
U
U U UH
U U U U
H 3H
magalamaya madira saba kere , citrita
janu
pura nara nri subhaga suci sat, dharamasla
ratintha
citere .
gyn
gunavat.3.
* BLA-KNA *
241
The houses of all were abodes of bliss and contained beautiful wall-paintings portrayed,
as it were, by Ratis lord (Cupid) himself. The people of the city, both men and women,
were good-looking, pious, saintly, virtuous, wise and accomplished.
(3)
U UU H
U U UH 4H
ati
anupa jaha janaka
hota
cakita
cita koa
nivsu, bithakahi bibudha biloki bilsu.

bilok, sakala bhuvana sobh janu rok.4.
The palace of King Janaka was most marvellous, the sight of whose splendour astounded
even gods. Even the fortification wall filled the mind with wonder; it seemed as if it had
enclosed within its bounds the beauty of the whole universe.
(4)
UU U U
U U H 213H
Do.: dhavala dhma mani puraa paa sughaita nn bh ti,

siya nivsa sudara sadana sobh kimi kahi jti.213.
White palaces were screened here and there by bejewelled gold tapestries of various
beautiful designs; while the exquisite palace where St lived was far too lovely for words
to describe.
(213)
0 mU U U U UH
U U H 1H
Cau.: subhaga dvra saba kulisa kap, bhupa bhra naa mgadha bh.
ban
bisla
bji
gaja
sl, haya gaya ratha sakula saba kl.1.
The entrances to the palace were all beautiful and protected with doors of diamond.
They were always thronged with feudatory princes, dancers, panegyrists and bards. There
were spacious stables and stalls for elephants, which were crowded at all times with steeds,
elephants and chariots.
(1)
U
U
UU U U
UU U U UH
UU U U UH 2H
sura
pura
saciva
senapa bahutere, npagha sarisa sadana saba kere.
bhera sara sarita samp, utare jaha
taha
bipula mahp.2.
The king had a number of valorous stalwarts, ministers and generals. They all owned
mansions that vied with the royal palace. In the outskirts of the city, by the side of lakes and
rivers, numerous princes had encamped here and there.
(2)
UU
U UH
UU U UU UU H 3H
dekhi
anupa
eka
a var, saba
kausika kaheu mora manu mn, ih
supsa
rahia
saba bh ti suh.
raghubra
sujn.3.
On Seeing a fine mango-grove, which was comfortable and agreeable in everyway,

sage Vivmitra said, O sagacious Raghuvra, I like this orchard; let us stay here. (3)
242
UU U UU
U
S
U
U
H
H 4H
bhalehi
ntha
kahi kpniket, utare
taha munibda
bisvmitra
mahmuni
e, samcra
mithilpati
samet.
pe.4.
Very well, my lord! answered the gracious Lord, and encamped there with all the
hermits and their retinue. When the king of Mithil got the news that the great sage Vivmitra
had come,
(4)
U U U U U
U UU U H 214H
Do.: saga saciva suci bhuri bhaa bhusura bara gura gyti,
cale milana muninyakahi mudita ru ehi bh ti.214.
He took with him his pure-hearted (honest and faithful) ministers, a number of warriors,
noble Brhmaas, his family preceptor atnanda and the chiefs of his kinsmen, and thus
went forth with a gladdened heart to meet the foremost of sages, Vivmitra.
(214)
U U U
H
U UU H 1H
Cau.: knha pranmu carana dhari mth, dnhi

assa
biprabda saba sdara bade, jni bhgya
mudita
muninth.
baRa ru anade.1.
Placing his head on the sages feet the king made obeisance to him; while the lord of
the sages, Vivmitra, gladly gave him his blessing. The king then respectfully saluted the
Brhmaas and felt blessed on his good fortune (in being able to receive them).
(1)
S U UUU U S
U U U
UU
kusala prasna
tehi
avasara
npahi
dekhana
kahi
e
brahi br, bisvmitra

dou
bh, gae
rahe
UUH
H 2H
baihr.
phulav.2.
Inquiring again and again about his welfare, Vivmitra led the king to a seat. At that
very time arrived the two brothers, who had gone out to see the garden.
(2)
S U U S UH
UU U S
U
UH 3H
syma gaura mdu bayasa kisor, locana sukhada bisva
uhe sakala jaba raghupati e, bisvmitra
nikaa
cita cor.
baihe.3.
One dark and the other fair, the two lads were yet tender of age. The delight of all eyes,
they steal the heart of the whole world. All those present there rose when r Raghuntha
came; Vivmitra seated Him by his side.
(3)
U U H
U
U
UU
U U U H 4H
bhae saba sukh dekhi dou bhrt, bri
bilocana
murati madhura manohara dekh, bhayau
bidehu
pulakita
bidehu
gt.
bise.4.
* BLA-KNA *
243
They were all delighted to see the two brothers; tears rushed to their eyes and the hair
on their bodies bristled with joy. Beholding r Rmas lovely and charming form, King
Videha* (Janaka) was particularly beside himself with joy.
(4)
U U U
U L U UH 215H
Do.: prema magana manu jni npu kari bibeku dhari dhra,
boleu muni pada ni siru gadagada gir gabhra.215.
Finding his heart overwhelmed with love, the king recovered himself by recourse to
dispassion () and, bowing his head at the sages feet, spoke the following expressive
words in a voice choked with emotion:
(215)
0UU U U H
r U U U H 1H
Cau.: kahahu ntha sudara dou blaka, munikula tilaka ki npakulaplaka.
brahma jo nigama neti kahi gv, ubhaya bea dhari k soi v.1.
Tell me, my lord, are these two pretty boys the ornament of a sages family or the
bulwarks of some royal dynasty? Or, is it that Brahma (the Absolute), whom the Vedas
describe in negative terms such as Not this (Neti), has appeared in a dual form?
(1)
UM
U U UH
UU UU UU UH 2H
sahaja birgarupa manu

mor, thakita hota jimi cada cakor.
tte
prabhu
puchau
satibhu, kahahu ntha jani karahu duru.2.
My mind, which is dispassion itself in its natural form, is enraptured at their very sight
even as the Cakora bird is transported with joy at the sight of the moon. Therefore, Sir, I
earnestly enquire of you: tell me the truth, my Lord; Keep back nothing from me.
(2)
UU U U rU H
U U UU UU U H 3H
inhahi
bilokata
ati anurg, barabasa brahmasukhahi mana tyg.
kaha muni bihasi kahehu npa nk, bacana tumhra na hoi alk.3.
Deeply enamoured of them at their very sight, my mind has perforce renounced the
joy of absorption into Brahma. The sage smilingly answered, You have spoken well, O
king; your words can never be untrue.
(3)
U U UU U H
U U U U UH 4H
ye priya sabahi jah lagi prn, mana musukhi rmu suni bn.
raghukula mani dasaratha ke je, mama hita lgi naresa pahe.4.
Whatever living beings there are in this world, these boys are lovable to all. r Rma
* There is a pun on the word Videha in the original. The kings of Mithil enjoyed the hereditary
title of Videha because they ruled over the territory of Videha (Mithil). King Janaka was also a man of
wisdom and had, therefore, no feeling of self-identification with the body. At the sight of r Rma, however,
he was completely oblivious of his self and therefore justified his name Videha in a special degree.
244
smiled within Himself on hearing these words. They are the sons of King Daaratha, the
jewel of Raghus race; the king has sent them with me for my sake.
(4)
0U
U U M
UU U H 216H
Do.: rmu lakhanu dou badhubara rupa sla bala dhma,

makha rkheu sabu skhi jagu jite asura sagrma.216.
These two noble brothers, Rma and Lakmaa, are the embodiments of beauty, virtue
and strength. The whole world knows that they conquered the demons in battle and protected
my sacrifice (Yaja) from being defiled.
(216)
0 U U U U U H
U S U U U
H 1H
Cau.: muni tava carana dekhi kaha ru, kahi na sakau nija punya prabhu.
sudara syma gaura dou bhrt, na dahu
ke
na da
dt.1.
When I behold your feet, O sage, added the king, I cannot tell what a great merit
(Puya) I had earned in the past. These two brothers, one of whom is dark of hue and the
other fair, are the delight of Delight itself.
(1)
U UU U UH
U U r U UH 2H
inha kai prti parasapara pvani, kahi na ji mana bhva suhvani.
sunahu ntha kaha mudita bidehu, brahma jva iva sahaja sanehu.2.
Their guileless affection for each other is beyond description; it is so agreeable and
soul-ravishing. Listen to me, my lord, continued King Videha (Janaka) rejoicing, they
have natural affinity for each other like the one existing between Brahma (the Supreme
Spirit) and Jva (the individual soul).
(2)
U U UU UUUH
U U U H 3H
puni puni prabhuhi citava naranhu, pulaka
munihi prasasi ni pada ssu, caleu
gta ura adhika

lavi
nagara
uchhu.
avansu.3.
The king gazed upon the Lord over and over again; the hair on his body stood on end
and his heart overflowed with joy. Extolling the sage and bowing his head at the latters feet,
the king escorted them to his capital,
(3)
U U U H
U U UU U UH 4H
sudara sadanu sukhada saba kl, tah
bsu
kari
puj saba bidhi sevak, gayau
ru
lai
dnha
bhul.
gha
bid
kar.4.
and lodged the sage in a beautiful palace which was comfortable at all times. Then, after
further homage and rendering all kinds of service to him, the king took leave of the sage and
returned to his palace.
(4)
0U
U U
U U UU U H 217H
* BLA-KNA *
245
Do.: riaya saga raghubasa mani kari bhojanu birmu,

baihe prabhu bhrt sahita divasu rah bhari jmu.217.
Having dined with the seers and rested awhile, Lord r Rma, the Jewel of Raghus
race, sat down alongwith His brother; a quarter of the day still remained.
(217)
0 NU U H
UU U U U UUU UU UH 1H
Cau.: lakhana
hdaya
llas
bise, ji
janakapura
ia
dekh.
prabhu bhaya bahuri munihi sakuch, pragaa na kahahi manahi musukh.1.
Lakmaa felt in his heart a great longing to go and see Janakas capital. He was,
however, afraid of the Lord and felt shy of the sage; therefore, he did not openly say so and
smiled within himself.
(1)
U
U
U U UH
U
H 2H
rma anuja mana k gati jn, bhagata bachalat hiya

hulasn.
parama
binta sakuci musuk, bole
gura
anussana
p.2.
r Rma understood what was passing in His younger brothers mind; and His heart
overflowed with a kindly feeling for His devotee. Taking leave of His preceptor to speak,
He smilingly spoke with much diffidence in most polite terms.
(2)
L
UUU
UU UU U UUH
U U H 3H
ntha lakhanu puru dekhana cahah, prabhu sakoca ara pragaa na kahah.
jau
rura yasu mai
pvau , nagara dekhi turata lai vau .3.
My lord, Lakmaa longs to see the city, but out of fear and reverence for you he does
not express it openly. If I have your permission, I will take him around the city and quickly
bring him back.
(3)
U U U UU H
U U H 4H
suni munsu kaha bacana saprt, kasa na rma tumha rkhahu nt.
dharama setu plaka tumha tt, prema bibasa sevaka sukhadt.4.
Hearing this the chief of sages, Vivmitra, replied in endearing terms, It is no wonder,
Rma, that You should observe the right conduct. You are the upholder of the moral code,
my son, and bring joy to Your followers/servants out of love for them.
(4)
U L U
UU U H 218H
Do.: ji dekhi vahu nagaru sukha nidhna dou bhi,

karahu suphala saba ke nayana sudara badana dekhi.218.
Go, blissful pair of brothers, and after seeing the city come back. Gratify the eyes of
all (dwellers of Ayodhy) by showing them your lovely countenance.
(218)
246
U H
H 1H
Cau.: muni pada kamala badi dou bhrt, cale
blaka bda dekhi ati sobh, lage
loka
locana
saga locana
sukha
dt.
manu lobh.1.
Saluting the lotus-feet of the sage, the two brothers, the delight of the eyes of the whole
world, left (for the city). Beholding the exquisite beauty of the two brothers troops of boys
followed them, their eyes and mind being enamoured of them.
(1)
UU U L U U
UU
U S U UU
UH
UH 2H
pta basana parikara kai bhth, cru cpa sara sohata hth.
tana anuharata sucadana khor, symala
gaura
manohara
jor.2.
Clad in yellow garments they had a quiver fastened at their back, with a cloth (of the
same colour) wrapped round their waist; their hands were adorned with a graceful bow and
arrow. The beautiful pair, one of whom dark and the other fair, had streaks of (red or white)
sandalwood paste applied on their brow so as to match the complexion.
(2)
UU
U
U UU LU H
ULU H 3H
kehari
kadhara bhu
bisl, ura ati rucira ngamani ml.
subhaga sona sarasruha locana, badana mayaka tpatraya mocana.3.
With neck as well-built as the lions and long arms, they had on their bosom an
exquisite string of pearls obtained from the forehead of elephants. Their lovely eyes resembled
the red lotus; and the moon-like face relieved one of the threefold agony.
(3)
U U U U U UH
L U U U H 4H
knanhi kanaka phula chabi deh, citavata
citahi
cori
citavani cru bhkui bara b k, tilaka
rekha
sobh
janu
janu
leh.
c k.4.
Pendants of gold in their ears were of exquite charm, which stole, as it were, the hearts
of those who looked on them. They had a bewitching glance and a pair of arched and
shapely eyebrows; the lines of the sectarian mark (Tilaka) on the forehead looked as if
beauty personified had been sealed there.
(4)
0LU
U
U U H 219H
Do.: rucira cautan subhaga sira mecaka kucita kesa,

nakha sikha sudara badhu dou sobh sakala sudesa.219.
Their beautiful heads were covered with charming rectangular caps and dark curly
locks. The two brothers were lovely from head to foot; the beauty of every limb was as it
should be.
(219)
0
L
U
UU
H
U U U H 1H
* BLA-KNA *
Cau.: dekhana nagaru bhupasuta e, samcra
purabsinha
dhe dhma kma saba tyg, manahu raka nidhi luana
247
pe.
lg.1.
When the citizens got the news that the two princes had come to see the town, they
all left their chores and ran out of their homes as if paupers were out to grab a valuable
treasure.
(1)
U U U U UUU H
UU UUU U M UH 2H
nirakhi sahaja sudara dou bh, hohi
sukh
locana
phala
p.
jubat bhavana jharokhanhi lg, nirakhahi
rma
rupa
anurg.2.
Beholding the natural grace of the two brothers, they were glad at heart and attained
the consummation of their eyes. Sticking to the lattices of their houses young ladies lovingly
looked upon r Rmas beauty.
(2)
UUU UU U U U H
U U U U U UH 3H
kahahi parasapara bacana saprt, sakhi inha koi kma chabi jt.
sura nara asura nga muni mh, sobh
asi
kahu suniati
nh.3.
They fondly spoke to one another in the following words: O friend, He has surpassed
in beauty millions of Cupids. Nowhere among gods, men, demons, Ngas or sages do we
hear of such beauty.
(3)
c U U U UUH
U U U U U U UU UH 4H
binu cri bhuja bidhi mukha cr, bikaa bea mukha paca purr.
apara
deu
asa kou na h, yaha chabi sakh paataria jh.4.
God Viu is endowed with four arms, Brahm has four faces, while iva, the Slayer
of Tripura, has a frightful garb and five faces. O friend, there is no other god who could
stand comparison with this beauty.
(4)
U S U
U UU U U H 220H
Do.: baya kisora suam sadana syma gaura sukha dhma,

aga aga para vriahi koi koi sata kma.220.
The two lads, one dark and the other fair, are yet of tender age and are the acme of
beauty and abodes of bliss. Millions and billions of Cupids are worth offering for each one
of their limbs.
(220)
UU U U U M UUH
U U H 1H
Cau.: kahahu sakh asa ko tanudhr, jo
kou saprema bol mdu bn, jo
na moha yaha rupa nihr.

mai sun so sunahu sayn.1.
Tell me, friends, what embodied being is there that would not be charmed to see
such beauty? One of them lovingly said in gentle tones, Hear, my dear, what I have been
told:
(1)
248
UU UU UH
UU U U U U UH 2H
e
dou
dasaratha
ke
ho, bla
muni kausika makha ke rakhavre, jinha
marlanhi
ke
kala
rana ajira niscara
jo.
mre.2.
These two princes, a beautiful pair of cygnets, as it were, are sons of King Daaratha;
they are the protectors of sage Vivmitras sacrifice () and have slain demons in the field
of battle.
(2)
S U H
U H 3H
syma gta kala kaja bilocana, jo mrca subhuja madu mocana.
kausaly suta so sukha khn, nmu rmu dhanu syaka pn.3.
He who has a swarthy form and has charming lotus-like eyes and who has quelled the
pride of Mrca and Subhu, wielding a bow and shaft in His hands, is Kausalys son,
Rma by name, the very fountain of bliss.
(3)
U U
U
U U U U U UH
U H 4H
gaura kisora beu bara kche , kara sara cpa rma ke pche .
lachimanu nmu rma laghu bhrt, sunu sakhi tsu sumitr mt.4.
The fair youth in gallant attire, who is closely following r Rma, a bow and arrow
in hand, is the latters younger brother and is named Lakmaa. Sumitr, listen friend, is his
mother.
(4)
U U UU
UU UH 221H
Do.: biprakju kari badhu dou maga munibadhu udhri,

e dekhana cpamakha suni hara saba nri.221.
Having accomplished the object of the Brhmaa, Vivmitra, and redeeming the sage
Gautamas wife, Ahaly, on the way, the two brothers have come here to witness the bowstringing performance (). All the ladies were delighted to hear this.
(221)
0 U U U U U U L UH
UU U UUU UU U UUH 1H
Cau.: dekhi rma chabi kou eka kaha, jogu
jau sakhi inhahi dekha naranhu, pana
jnakihi yaha baru aha.

parihari hahi karai bibhu.1.
Beholding r Rmas beauty someone said, Here is a bridegroom worthy of Princess

Jnak. If the king does but see him, friends, I am sure he will abandon his vow and perforce
arrange their marriage.
(1)
U U U
U
H
U UU UU U H 2H
kou kaha e bhupati pahicne, muni sameta sdara sanamne.
sakhi paratu panu ru na taja, bidhi basa hahi abibekahi bhaja.2.
* BLA-KNA *
249
Said another, The king has come to know them and has received them as well as the
sage with all honour. But the king, my dear, refuses to give up his vow and, as Fate would
have it, he is adamant in his fallacy.
(2)
U U U U U H
U U L U U
U
UH 3H
kou kaha jau bhala ahai bidht, saba kaha sunia ucita phaladt.
tau jnakihi milihi baru ehu, nhina
li
ih
sadehu.3.
Yet another said, If providence is good and, as we are told, gives every man his due,
then Jnak is sure to have him as her bridegroom. About this, my dear, there can be no
doubt.
(3)
U H
UU U U UU U H 4H
jau bidhi basa
sakhi
hamare
asa banai sa jogu, tau

ktaktya
rati ati
tte , kabahu ka
e
hoi
saba
vahi
ehi
logu.
nte .4.
If such a union is brought about by Providence, everyone will feel blessed. My

impatience, friend, is getting more and more acute by the thought that this alliance will oblige
him to visit this place again.
(4)
0U
U U U U U U U
U U U U UH 222H
Do.: nhi ta hama kahu sunahu sakhi inha kara darasanu duri,
yaha saghau taba hoi jaba punya purkta bhuri.222.
Otherwise, my dear, it is out of question for us, I tell you, to see Him again. Such
propitious occasion can take place only when we have a rich stock of merit accumulated in
our previous births.
(222)
0 U UU UU U U U H
U U U UU S UH 1H
Cau.: bol
kou
apara kahehu sakhi nk, ehi biha ati hita sabah k.

kaha sakara cpa kahor, e
symala
mdu
gta
kisor.1.
Someone else said, Friend, you have spoken well. This union will be conducive to the
best interests of all. Still another said, akaras bow is hard to bend, while this swarthy
lad is of delicate frame.
(1)
U U U U H
U U U U UU U U UUH 2H
sabu asamajasa
ahai sayn, yaha suni apara kahai mdu bn.
sakhi inha kaha kou kou asa kahah, baRa prabhu dekhata laghu ahah.2.
Everything, my dear, is uncertain. Hearing this, another said in a soft voice, Friend,
with regard to this lad I have heard some people say that, though small in appearance, He
wields enormous magnificence.
(2)
U U U U UH
UUU U U UUU UH 3H
250
parasi jsu pada pakaja dhur, tar
so ki rahihi binu siva dhanu tore , yaha
ahaly
pratti
kta
agha
pariharia na
bhur.
bhore .3.
Touched by the dust of His lotus-feet, Ahaly, who had perpetrated a grave sin,
attained salvation. He will, therefore, surely break ivas bow; one should never commit the
mistake of giving up this faith.
(3)
UU
U U U UU S L UU UH
UU UU UUU H 4H
jehi
biraci raci sya sa vr, tehi symala baru
tsu bacana suni saba haran, aisei
hou
kahahi
raceu bicr.
mdu
bn.4.
The same Creator, who fashioned St with great skill, has preordained for her this
dark-complexioned bridegroom. Everyone was pleased to hear the words of this lady and
softly exclaimed: May it be so!
(4)
0U
UUU UU
U U U U U U UH 223H
Do.: hiya haraahi baraahi sumana sumukhi sulocani bda,

jhi jah jaha badhu dou taha taha paramnada.223.
In their gladness of heart troops of fair-faced, bright-eyed dames showered flowers on
the princes. Wherever the two brothers went, there was supreme joy.
(223)
0U U U
SU L
Cau.: pura puraba
ati
bistra
U U H
UU LU UH 1H
disi ge dou bh, jaha dhanumakha hita bhumi ban.

cru
gaca hr, bimala
bedik
rucira
sa vr.1.
The two brothers reached the eastern quarter of the city, where the arena for the bowstringing performance () had been set up. In the midst of a beautiful and spacious
paved area a spotless dais was richly adorned.
(1)
U U U
U U U U
cahu disi kacana maca bisl, race
tehi pche sampa cahu ps, apara
UUU
U
UH
H 2H
jah
baihahi
mahipl.
maca
maal
bils.2.
On all the four sides of this dais were erected elevated and broad seats of gold to be
occupied by the princes. Not far behind and surrounding them on all sides shone another
circular tier of raised seats,
(2)
U U UUU
U U U
U U H
UU H 3H
kachuka u ci saba bh ti suh, baihahi

nagara
loga
jaha j.
tinha ke nikaa bisla suhe, dhavala dhma bahubarana bane.3.
which was of somewhat greater height and beautiful in everyway and where the people
of the city would come and take their seat. Close to these were constructed spacious and
beautiful gallaries of glistening white, painted in diverse colours,
(3)
* BLA-KNA *
251
U U UU U UUH
U U U U U UU UH 4H
jaha baihe
dekhahi saba nr, jath
jogu
nija
kula
anuhr.
pura blaka kahi kahi mdu bacan, sdara prabhuhi dekhvahi racan.4.
whence ladies would view the spectacle seated at their appropriate places according
to their family rank. The children of the town reverentially showed the Lord all the
preparations, speaking to Him in gentle mien.
(4)
U U UU
U UU U U H 224H
Do.: saba sisu ehi misa premabasa parasi manohara gta,

tana pulakahi ati harau hiya dekhi dekhi dou bhrta.224.
Thus finding an occasion for touching their charming limbs, all the children, overwhelmed
with love, experienced a thrill all over their body and their hearts overflowed with joy on
seeing the two brothers again and again.
(224)
0 U H
L UU U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: sisu saba rma premabasa jne, prti
sameta
nija nija ruci saba lehi bol, sahita
saneha
niketa
bakhne.
jhi
dou
bh.1.
Finding all the children under the spell of affection, r Rma lovingly extolled the
places shown by them. All of them would call the two brothers wherever they pleased and
the two brothers went to them out of loving kindness.
(1)
U U U U U U UU H
U U H 2H
rma dekhvahi . anujahi racan, kahi mdu madhura manohara bacan.
lava nimea mah~u bhuvana niky, racai
jsu
anussana
my.2.
r Rma showed to His younger brother the arrangements that had been made there,
speaking to him in soft, sweet and agreeable words. He in obedience to whose fiat My
brings forth multitudes of universes in the fraction of a second,
(2)
U H
L U UH 3H
bhagati
kautuka
hetu
dekhi
soi
cale
dnadayl, citavata cakita dhanua makhasl.

guru ph, jni bilabu trsa mana mh.3.
the same gracious Lord, won over by devotion, looks with amazement on the arena for
the bow-stringing performance (). Having seen the whole show the two brothers
returned to their Guru; but the thought of their being late made them anxious.
(3)
UU U UU U
U U UZ
jsu
kahi
U H
UZH 4H
trsa ara kahu ara ho, bhajana prabhu dekhvata so.

bte mdu madhura suh, kie
bid
blaka
bari.4.
252
The Lord, whose sublimity inspires terror into Terror itself thus manifests the glory of
devotion. With many kind and courteous phrases they took leave of the youngsters, much
against the latters wishes.
(4)
U U
U U U H 225H
Do.: sabhaya saprema binta ati sakuca sahita dou bhi,

gura pada pakaja ni sira baihe yasu pi.225.
Meekly and most submissively, with a mingled feeling of awe and love, the two
brothers bowed their head at the lotus-feet of the preceptor, Vivmitra, and sat down with
his permission.
(225)
0 U U
UH
U U U LU U UH 1H
Cau.: nisi prabesa muni yasu dnh, sabah
kahata
kath
itihsa
purn, rucira
sadhybadanu
rajani juga jma
knh.
sirn.1.
At the approach of night the sage Vivmitra gave the word and all performed their
evening devotions (); and while the sage recited old legends and narratives, two watches
of the beautiful night passed.
(1)
U U U U H
U U ULU U UH 2H
munibara
jinha ke
sayana knhi taba j, lage carana cpana dou bh.

carana saroruha
lg, karata bibidha japa joga birg.2.
The chief of the sages, Vivmitra, then retired to his bed; and the two brothers began
to gently caress his legs. The couple whose lotus-feet are sought by men of dispassion
muttering various sacred formulae and practising different kinds of Yoga (means of union
with God),
(2)
U U U H
U U U UU UH 3H
tei dou badhu prema janu jte, gura pada kamala paloata prte.
bra
bra
muni
agy
dnh, raghubara ji sayana taba knh.3.
lovingly caressed the lotus-like feet of their Guru, conquered, as it were, by his love.
When the sage told Him again and again, r Raghuntha went to bed only then.
(3)
U UU U H
U U U UU H 4H
cpata carana lakhanu ura le , sabhaya saprema parama sacu pe .
puni puni prabhu kaha sovahu tt, pauRhe dhari ura pada jalajt.4.
Lakmaa pressed the Lords feet to his bosom and caressed them with reverence and
love, deriving supreme joy from this service. It was only when the Lord repeatedly said,
Retire now, my brother, that he laid himself down cherishing his Brothers lotus-feet in his
heart.
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
253
0 UU
L
U UU U H 226H
Do.: uhe lakhanu nisi bigata suni arunasikh dhuni kna,

gura te pahilehi jagatapati jge rmu sujna.226.
Towards the close of night, at the sound of cock-crow, got up Lakmaa. The Lord of
the universe, the all-wise r Rma, also woke before His preceptor.
(226)
U U U U U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: sakala sauca kari

samaya jni gura
ji
nahe, nitya
yasu
p, lena
nibhi
munihi
prasuna
cale
sira
dou
ne.
bh.1.
Having performed all the customary acts of purification, they went and finished their
ablutions; and having gone through their daily routine of devotions etc., they bowed before
the sage. When the time came, the two brothers took leave of the preceptor and went out
to gather flowers.
(1)
U U U U UU
U
UU U U U
bhupa bgu
lge
biapa
bara dekheu j, jaha

basata
manohara
nn, barana barana
H
H 2H
ritu rah
bara beli
lobh.
bitn.2.
Having gone out they saw the lovely royal garden, enamoured of whose beauty the
vernal season had taken its permanent abode there. It was planted with charming trees of
various kinds and was overhung with beautiful creepers of different colours.
(2)
U U M H
U U U U UH 3H
nava pallava phala sumana suhe, nija sapati
ctaka
kokila
kra
cakor, kujata bihaga
sura rukha
naata kala
laje.
mor.3.
Rich in fresh leaf, fruit and flower, they put to shame even the celestial trees by their
plentiful growth. The feathered choir of the Ctakas, cuckoos, parrots and Cakoras warbled
and peacocks beautifully danced.
(3)
L U U H
U UU H 4H
madhya bga saru soha suhv, mani
sopna
bimala salilu sarasija bahurag, jalakhaga kujata
bicitra
gujata
banv.
bhg.4.
In the centre of the garden a lovely lake shone bright with flights of steps made of
many-coloured gems. Its limpid water contained lotuses of various colours; the aquatic birds
are happily cooing and the bees are humming.
(4)
U UU
U U U U UU H 227H
254
Do.: bgu taRgu biloki prabhu harae badhu sameta,

parama ramya rmu yahu jo rmahi sukha deta.227.
Both Lord r Rma and His brother Lakmaa were delighted to behold the garden
with its lake. Most lovely must have been that garden which delighted even r Rma
(delighter of the world)!
(227)
0U U H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: cahu
tehi
disi citai pu chi mlgana, lage lena dala phula mudita mana.
avasara
st
taha
, girij
pujana
janani
pah.1.
After looking all about, and with the consent of the gardeners, the two brothers began
happily to gather leaves and flowers. At that very time St too arrived there, having been
sent by Her mother to worship Girij.
(1)
UU UU H
U U U U U UH 2H
saga sakh saba subhaga sayn, gvahi
gta
manohara
bn.
sara sampa girij gha soh, barani na ji dekhi manu moh.2.
She was accompanied by Her girl-companions, who were all lovely and intelligent.
They sang melodies in an enchanting voice. Close to the lake stood a temple, sacred to
Girij, which was beautiful beyond description, and captivated the mind of those who looked
at it.
(2)
U U U U H
U U M L H 3H
majjanu kari sara sakhinha samet, ga mudita mana gauri niket.
puj
knhi
adhika
anurg, nija anurupa subhaga baru mg.3.
Having taken a dip into the lake with Her companions, St went with a joyous heart
to Girijs temple. She offered worship with great devotion and begged of the Goddess a
handsome match worthy of Her.
(3)
U
U
eka
tehi
sakh siya sagu

dou badhu biloke
UU
H
UU H 4H
bih, ga
rah
dekhana
j, prema
bibasa
st
phulav.
pahi
.4.
One of Her companions had strayed away from Her in order to have a look at the
garden. She chanced to behold the two brothers and returned to St overwhelmed with
love.
(4)
U
U U UU U UU H 228H
Do.: tsu das dekh sakhinha pulaka gta jalu naina,

kahu kranu nija haraa kara puchahi saba mdu baina.228.
When her companions saw her condition, her body thrilling all over and her eyes full of
tears, they all asked her in gentle strain, Tell us what makes you so rapturous.
(228)
* BLA-KNA *
255
0 U U UH
S U U U H 1H
Cau.: dekhana
bgu
kua ra
dui e, baya kisora saba bh ti suhe.
syma gaura kimi kahau bakhn, gir anayana nayana binu bn.1.
Two princes have come to see the garden, both of tender age and charming in every
way, one dark of hue and the other fair; how shall I describe them? For speech is sightless,
while the eyes are mute.
(1)
UU U UU H
U H 2H
suni
eka
hara
kahai
saba sakh sayn, siya

npasuta
tei l, sune
hiya ati
je
muni
utakah
sa ga
e
jn.
kl.2.
All the clever maidens were delighted to hear this. Perceiving the intense longing in
Sts heart, one of them said, They must be the two princes, my dear, who, I am told,
arrived yesterday with the sage Vivmitra,
(2)
U M U UU U S U U UH
U U U U UU H 3H
jinha
nija rupa mohan r, knhe
baranata chabi jaha taha saba logu, avasi
svabasa nagara nara nr.

dekhiahi
dekhana
jogu.3.
and who have captivated the hearts of men and women of the city by casting the spell
of their beauty. All are talking of their loveliness here, there and everywhere. We must see
them, for they are worth seeing.
(3)
U U U
U
tsu bacana ati siyahi sohne, darasa

lgi
cal agra kari priya sakhi so, prti
purtana
H
H 4H
locana
lakhai
akulne.
na
ko.4.
The words of this damsel highly pleased St; Her eyes were restless for the sight of
the princes. With that lovable friend to lead the way, She followed; no one perceived that
Hers was primal love.
(4)
0U
U U
H 229H
Do.: sumiri sya nrada bacana upaj prti punta,

cakita bilokati sakala disi janu sisu mg sabhta.229.
Recollecting Nradas words She was filled with pure and pious love; and with anxious
eyes She gazed all around like a startled fawn.
(229)
0 U U U NU H
U
U S U UH 1H
Cau.: kakana kikini nupura dhuni suni, kahata lakhana sana rmu hdaya guni.
mnahu madana dudubh dnh, manas bisva bijaya kaha knh.1.
Hearing the tinkling of bangles, the small bells tied round the waist and the anklets,
256
r Rma thought within Himself and then said to Lakmaa, It seems as if Cupid has
sounded his kettledrum with intent to conquer the world.
(1)
U U U U UH
L U H 2H
asa kahi phiri
bhae
bilocana
citae
cru
tehi or, siya mukha sasi bhae nayana cakor.

acacala, manahu sakuci nimi taje digacala.2.
So saying, He looked once again in the same direction (whence the sound came); and
lo ! His eyes feasted themselves on Sts countenance even as the Cakora bird gazes on the
moon. His charming eyes became motionless, as if Nimi* (the god of winking) had left the
eyelids out of shyness.
(2)
NU UU H
U U S U U H 3H
dekhi sya sobh sukhu pv, hdaya sarhata bacanu na v.
janu biraci saba nija nipun, biraci bisva kaha pragai dekh.3.
r Rma was filled with rapture to behold Sts beauty; He admired it in His heart,
but speech failed Him. He felt as if the Creator had put his entire creative skill in visible form
and demonstrated it to the world at large.
(3)
U
U
U U UU
U UU UU U
UU
UH
UUH 4H
sudarat kahu sudara kara, chabigha

dpasikh janu bara.
paatarau
bidehakumr.4.
saba upam kabi rahe juhr, kehi
She lends charm to Charm itself, He said to Himself, and looks as if a flame of light
is burning in a house of beauty. The similes already employed by the poets are all stale and
hackneyed; to whom shall I liken St, the daughter of Janaka?
(4)
U U U
UUH 230H
Do.: siya sobh hiya barani prabhu pani das bicri,

bole suci mana anuja sana bacana samaya anuhri.230.
Thus describing to Himself Sts loveliness and reflecting on His own condition, the
Lord innocently spoke to His younger brother in terms appropriate to the occasion: (230)
U
U U UH
U Z U U ZH 1H
Cau.: tta
janakatanay
yaha
pujana
gauri
sakh
lai
so, dhanuajagya
jehi
krana
ho.
, karata
praksu
phirai
phulav.1.
Brother, she is no other than the daughter of King Janaka, for whom the bow-stringing
performance () is being arranged. She has been escorted by her girl-companions to worship
Goddess Gaur and is moving about in the garden diffusing effulgence all about her.
(1)
* Nimi was a forbear of King Janaka. On his death his spirit obtained a seat on the eyelids of human
beings and has ever since remained there. The poet here figuratively attributes the motionlessness of r
Rmas eyelids to the sudden departure therefrom of Nimi, who as a forbear of Janaka is described as loath
to witness this exchange of pure love between Rma and St.
* BLA-KNA *
257
U U UH
U UUU H 2H
jsu
biloki
alaukika
so sabu krana jna
sobh, sahaja punta mora manu chobh.

bidht, pharakahi subhada aga sunu bhrt.2.
My heart, which is naturally pure, is drawn by the sight of Her transcendent beauty.
The reason of all this is known to God alone; but I tell you, brother, my right limbs are
throbbing.
(2)
U U U U H
U U UU U UU UUH 3H
raghubasinha kara sahaja subhu, manu kupatha pagu dharai na ku.
mohi atisaya pratti mana ker, jehi sapanehu
paranri na her.3.
It is a natural trait with the race of Raghus that they never set their heart on evil course.
As for Myself, I am fully confident of My mind, which has never cast a glance at anothers
wife even in a dream.
(3)
U UUU U U U UU UU U UUH
UU U U UU U UH 4H
jinha kai lahahi na ripu rana ph, nahi pvahi paratiya
magana lahahi na jinha kai nh, te
narabara
thore
manu h.
jaga
mh.4.
Rare in this world are those noble men who never turn their back on the foe in battle
nor give their heart to or cast an amorous glance on anothers wife, and from whom no
beggar meets with a refusal.
(4)
0U
U M
U U U H 231H
Do.: karata batakah anuja sana mana siya rupa lobhna,

mukha saroja makarada chabi karai madhupa iva pna.231.
While r Rma was talking to His younger brother in this strain, His mind, which was
enamoured of Sts beauty, was all the time drinking in the loveliness of Her countenance,
like a bee sucking the nectar from a lotus.
(231)
0 U U U H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: citavati cakita cahu
disi st, kaha gae npakisora manu cit.
jaha biloka mga svaka nain, janu taha barisa kamala sita ren.1.
St looked surprisingly all round; Her mind was at a loss as to where the princes had
gone. Wherever the fawn-eyed princess cast Her glance, a continuous stream of white
lotuses seemed to rain there.
(1)
U U S U U UH
M UU UH 2H
lat oa taba sakhinha lakhe, symala
gaura
dekhi
rupa
locana
lalacne, harae janu nija
kisora
suhe.
nidhi pahicne.2.
258
Her companions then pointed out to Her the two lovely brothers, the one dark, the other
fair of hue, standing behind a fence of creepers. Beholding the beauty of the two princes
Her eyes were filled with longing; they rejoiced as if they had discovered their longlost
treasure.
(2)
U
U U
UU
UUU
H
U U U UH 3H
thake nayana raghupati chabi dekhe , palakanhihu

adhika saneha deha bhai bhor, sarada sasihi
parihar
nimee .
janu citava cakor.3.
The eyes became motionless at the sight of r Rmas loveliness; the eyelids stopped
to blink. Due to excess of love Her body-consciousness began to fail; it looked as if a Cakora
bird were gazing at the autumnal moon.
(3)
UU UU U U H
U U UU U H 4H
locana maga rmahi ura n, dnhe
palaka
kapa
sayn.
jaba siya sakhinha premabasa jn, kahi na sakahi kachu mana sakucn.4.
Receiving r Rma into the heart through the passage of the eyes, She cleverly shut
Him up there by closing the doors of Her eyelids. When Her girl-companions found St
overpowered with love, they were too much abashed to utter a word.
(4)
U U U U
U H 232H
Do.: latbhavana te pragaa bhe tehi avasara dou bhi,

nikase janu juga bimala bidhu jalada paala bilagi.232.
At that very moment the two brothers emerged from a bower. It looked as if a pair of
spotless moons had shone forth tearing the veil of cloud.
(232)
0 U
U
U
U
Cau.: sobh sva subhaga dou
morapakha sira sohata
U UUH
U H 1H
br, nla
pta
jalajbha
sarr.
nke, guccha bca bica kusuma kal ke.1.
The two gallant brothers were the very perfection of beauty; their bodies resembled in
hue a blue and a yellow lotus, respectively. Charming peacock-feathers adorned their head,
which had bunches of flower-buds stuck here and there.
(1)

U U
U U UH
UU
U
UUH 2H
bhla tilaka ramabidu suhe, ravana subhaga bhuana chabi che.

bikaa bhkui kaca ghugharavre, nava
saroja
locana
ratanre.2.
A sectarian mark (Tilaka) and beads of perspiration glistened on their brow; while
graceful pendants shed their lustre on their ears. With arched eyebrows and curly locks, eyes
red as a lotus-bud,
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
259
L U H
U U U U U UH 3H
cru
cibuka
nsik
kapol, hsa
bilsa
leta
mukhachabi kahi na ji mohi ph, jo

biloki
bahu
manu
kma
mol.
lajh.3.
and a lovely chin, nose and cheeks, their gracious smile was soul-enthralling. The
beauty of their countenance was more than I can describe; it would put to shame a myriad
Cupids.
(3)
UU U H
U U U U H 4H
ura mani mla kabu kala gv, kma kalabha kara bhuja balasv.
sumana sameta bma kara don, sva ra kua ra sakh suhi lon.4.
They had a string of jewels on their breast; their lovely neck resembled a conch-shell
in its spiral shape; while their mighty arms vied with the trunk of a young elephant, the very
incarnation of Cupid. With a bowl of leaves full of flowers in His left hand, the darkcomplexioned prince, my dear, is most charming.
(4)
0 UU
U U U
U U U H 233H
Do.: kehari kai paa pta dhara suam sla nidhna,

dekhi bhnukulabhuanahi bisar sakhinha apna.233.
Beholding r Rma, the ornament of the solar race, who had a slender waist like that
of a lion and was clad in yellow, and who was the very embodiment of beauty and amiability,
Sts companions forgot their own self.
(233)
0U U U
UU U U UU U
Cau.: dhari
dhraju
eka li
sayn, st
sana
bahuri gauri kara dhyna karehu, bhupakisora
bol
dekhi
gahi
kina
H
UH 1H
pn.
lehu.1.
Recovering herself, one of Her clever companions grasped St by the hand and said
to Her, Meditate on Gaur afterwards, why not behold the princes just now?
(1)
UU U U UUH
U U UH 2H
sakuci sya taba nayana ughre, sanamukha dou raghusigha nihre.
nakha sikha dekhi rma kai sobh, sumiri pit panu manu ati chobh.2.
St then bashfully opened Her eyes and saw the two lions of Raghus race in front of
Herself. Surveying r Rmas beauty from head to foot in the reverse order,* and remembering
Her fathers vow she felt much perturbed.
(2)
* Girls in India are coy by their very nature and would not have the audacity to look straight into
the eyes of a suitor. St, who is the very embodiment of feminine virtues and the ideal of Indian
womanhood, is, therefore, depicted here as beginning Her survey of r Rmas beauty from His feet and
gradually passing Her eyes to His head. It is unidiomatic in English to speak of one scanning a person from
foot to head; hence the order had to be reversed in the rendering. It was, however, necessary to point out
260
U U U UL UUU H
U U U U U H 3H
parabasa sakhinha lakh jaba st, bhayau gaharu saba kahahi sabht.
puni
uba
ehi
beri
kl, asa kahi mana bihas eka l.3.
When Sts companions saw Her thus overcome with love, they all exclaimed in alarm:
We are already late. We will come again at this very hour tomorrow!, so saying one of
them smiled within herself.
(3)
U U U H
U U U U UU U U H 4H
guRha gir suni siya sakucn, bhayau bilabu mtu bhaya mn.
dhari baRi dhra rmu ura
ne, phir
apanapau
pitubasa
jne.4.
St blushed at this pregnant remark. She got afraid of Her mother, for She felt it was
already late. Recovering Herself with considerable effort, She took r Rma into Her heart
and being conscious of Her dependence on Her father, she turned to go.
(4)
U L U UU UU
U U UU U U UH 234H
Do.: dekhana misa mga bihaga taru phirai bahori bahori,

nirakhi nirakhi raghubra chabi bRhai prti na thori.234.
Under the pretence of looking at a deer, bird or tree, St turned again and again, and
each time She gazed on the beauteous r Rma, Her love waxed not a little.
(234)
0 U U U UU S UH
U H 1H
Cau.: jni
kahina
prabhu
jaba
sivacpa bisurati, cal rkhi ura symala murati .

jta jnak jn, sukha saneha sobh guna khn .1.
Drooping at the thought of the unyielding bow of iva, She proceeded with the image
of the swarthy form in Her heart. When the Lord perceived that Jnak, a fountain of bliss,
affection, grace and goodness, was going,
(1)
U L UH
UU U U UH 2H
parama premamaya mdu masi knh, cru

citta
bht
likhi
lnh .
ga
bhavn bhavana
bahor, badi
carana
bol
kara
jor .2.
He sketched Her on the sheet of His heart with the soft ink of supreme love. St
then went to Bhavns temple again and, adoring Her feet, prayed to Her with folded
hands:
(2)
UUU U U UH
U H 3H
this radical difference between the Western and Indian cultures; and hence the words in the reverse order
have been added to keep the sense of the original intact while taking care not to allow the English idiom
to suffer.
* BLA-KNA *
261
jaya
jaya
giribararja
kisor, jaya mahesa mukha cada cakor .
jaya gajabadana anana mt, jagata janani dmini duti gt .3.
Glory, all glory to You, O Daughter of the mountain-king Himcala! Glory to You,
who gaze on the countenance of the great Lord iva as a Cakora bird on the moon. Glory
to You, O Mother of the elephant-headed Gaea and the six-faced Krtikeya and mother
of the universe, with limbs shining as lightning.
(3)
UU U UU H
U U S U S UUH 4H
nahi tava di madhya
avasn, amita
bhava bhava bibhava parbhava krini, bisva
prabhu bedu nahi jn .

bimohani svabasa bihrini .4.
You have no beginning, middle or end; Your infinite glory is a mystery even to the
Vedas. You are responsible for the birth, maintenance and destruction of the universe; You
enchant the whole universe and carry on Your sports independently of others.
(4)
U U
U U U U U H 235H
Do.: patidevat sutya mahu mtu prathama tava rekha,

mahim amita na sakahi kahi sahasa srad sea.235.
Of all virtuous women who adore their husband as God, Mother! You rank foremost.
Your immeasurable greatness is more than a thousand Sarasvats and eas could tell. (235)
0 U U U
UU
UH
UU U U UUU UH 1H
Cau.: sevata tohi sulabha phala cr, baradyan
purri
pir.
debi puji pada kamala tumhre, sura nara muni saba hohi sukhre.1.
The fourfold rewards of life (viz., religious merit, worldly riches, sensuous enjoyment
and Liberation) are easily attainable through Your service, O bestower of boons, beloved of
iva (the Slayer of Tripura)! All who adore Your lotus-feet, O Shining One, attain happiness,
be they gods, men or sages.
(1)
U
U
U
UU U U
mora
knheu
U UU U U H
U U U U UH 2H
manorathu
jnahu nke , basahu sad ura pura sabah ke .
pragaa na krana teh, asa kahi carana gahe baideh.2.
You know well my hearts longing since You ever dwell in the habitat of every heart.
That is why I have refrained from openly declaring it. With these words Jnak clasped Her
feet.
(2)

U U
U H
U UU U UH 3H
binaya prema basa bha bhavn, khas

mla
murati
musukn.
sdara siya prasdu sira dhareu, bol gauri harau hiya
bhareu.3.
Bhavn was overcome by Her humbleness and devotion; the wreath on the image
262
dropped and the idol smiled. St reverently placed the divine gift (the garland) on Her head.
Gaurs heart was filled with delight while She spoke,
(3)
UU U UUH
U L U UU UH 4H
sunu siya satya assa hamr, pujihi
mana
kman
tumhr.
nrada bacana sad suci sc, so baru milihi jhi manu rc.4.
Hear, St, my infallible blessing: Your hearts desire shall be accomplished. Nradas
words are ever significant and true; the suitor on whom Your heart is set shall, indeed, be
Yours.
(4)
U0
U UU U L U U U
L U UUH
U U U U UU
U U H
jhi rceu milihi so baru sahaja sudara s varo,

karun nidhna sujna slu sanehu jnata rvaro.
ehi bh ti gauri assa suni siya sahita hiya hara al,
tulas bhavnihi puji puni puni mudita mana madira cal.
Cha.:manu
The dark-complexioned and naturally handsome suitor, of whom You are enamoured,
shall indeed be Yours. The gracious and omniscient Lord is aware of Your fidelity and
love. St and all Her companions were delighted at heart to hear this blessing from Gaurs
lips. Worshipping Goddess Bhavn again and again, St, says Tulasdsa, returned to Her
abode, rejoicing in Her heart.
U U UU U
U H 236H
So.: jni gauri anukula siya hiya harau na ji kahi,

majula magala mula bma aga pharakana lage.236.
Finding Gaur favourably disposed towards Her, St was enormously glad at heart,
inexplicable in words. Her left limbs began to throb, indicating Her good fortune. (236)
0NU
UU
U U H
U U U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: hdaya
sarhata
rma kah sabu
sya
lon, gura sampa gavane dou bh.
kausika ph, sarala subhu chuata chala nh.1.
Inwardly praising Sts beauty, the two brothers returned to their Guru, Vivmitra. r
Rma related everything to Vivmitra, for He was innocent of heart and free from all guile. (1)
U U U UH
U UU
U U UH 2H
* BLA-KNA *
263
sumana
pi
muni
puj knh, puni assa duhu bhinha dnh.
suphala manoratha hohu tumhre, rmu lakhanu suni bhae sukhre.2.
Having got the flowers, the sage performed his devotions and then blessed the two
brothers, saying, May your hearts desire be accomplished. Rma and Lakmaa were
glad to hear the benediction.
(2)
U U U UH
L U U H 3H
kari
bhojanu
bigata divasu
munibara bigyn, lage kahana kachu kath purn.

guru yasu p, sadhy karana cale dou bh.3.
After finishing his meals the great and illumined hermit, Vivmitra, began to recite old
legends. The day was thus spent; and obtaining the Gurus permission the two brothers
proceeded to say their evening prayers.
(3)
UU U U H
UU L U U UU UH 4H
prc
disi
sasi uyau suhv, siya mukha sarisa dekhi sukhu pv.
bahuri bicru knha mana
mh, sya badana sama himakara nh.4.
In the meantime the charming moon rose in the eastern horizon; perceiving that her orb
resembled Sts face, r Rma felt happy. The Lord then reasoned within Himself. The
moon, queen of night, bears no resemblance to St.
(4)

U UH 237H
Do.: janamu sidhu puni badhu biu dina malna sakalaka,

siya mukha samat pva kimi cadu bpuro raka.237.
Born of the ocean (with its salt water), with poison for her brother, dim and obscure
by the day and with a dark spot in her orb, how can the poor and wretched moon be matched
with Sts countenance*?
(237)
0U
U UU UU UU H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: ghaai baRhai birahini dukhad, grasai rhu nija sadhihi p.

koka sokaprada pakaja droh, avaguna bahuta cadram toh.1.
Again, the moon waxes and wanes; she is the curse of lovesick damsels and is devoured
by Rhu when she crosses the latters orbit. She causes anguish to the Cakravka (the ruddy
goose) and withers the lotus. O moon, there are numerous faults in you.
(1)
UU
U U U UH
U U UU U H 2H
* The moon is one of the fourteen jewels (treasures of the world) that were churned out of the ocean
by the joint efforts of the gods and demons at the dawn of creation. It is to this Paurika legend that the
Lord refers to above. The very first product of this churning was poison, which was swallowed by Lord iva.
It is in this sense that the moon is spoken of as having poison for a brother.
264
baideh mukha paatara
dnhe, hoi dou
siya mukhachabi bidhu byja bakhn, gura pahi
baRa anucita knhe.

cale nis baRi jn.2.
One would incur the blame of having done a highly improper act by comparing you
with the countenance of Jnak. Thus finding in the moon a pretext for extolling the beauty
of Sts countenance and perceiving that the night had far advanced, r Rma returned to
His Guru,
(2)
U U U U H

U U H 3H
kari muni carana saroja pranm, yasu
bigata
nis
raghunyaka jge, badhu
pi
biloki
knha
kahana
birm.
asa lge.3.
and bowing at the sages lotus-feet and receiving his permission, He retired to rest. At
the close of night r Raghuntha woke; and looking towards His brother He began to speak
thus,
(3)
UU
uyau
bole
L U H
U U H 4H
aruna
lakhanu
avalokahu
jori juga
tt, pakaja
koka
loka
sukhadt.
pn, prabhu prabhu sucaka mdu bn.4.
Lo, brother, the day has dawned to the delight of the lotus, the Cakravka and the
whole world. With folded hands Lakmaa gently spoke the following words indicative of
the Lords glory:
(4)
0L
UU
UU UH 238H
Do.: arunodaya sakuce kumuda uagana joti malna,

jimi tumhra gamana suni bhae npati balahna.238.
The day having dawned, the lily has faded and the brightness of the stars has dimmed,
just as at the news of Your arrival all the princes (assembled here) have grown faint.(238)
0 UU UU UU U UH
U UU H 1H
Cau.: npa saba nakhata karahi ujir, ri na
kamala koka madhukara khaga nn, harae
sakahi cpa tama bhr.

sakala
nis
avasn.1.
Though twinkling like stars, all the princes put together are unable to lift the thick
darkness in the form of the bow. And just as lotuses and bees and the Cakravka and various
other birds rejoice over the termination of night,
(1)
UU UU UUUU UU
UU U
aisehi prabhu saba bhagata tumhre, hoihahi
ue
uyau bhnu binu rama tama ns, dure nakhata
dhanua
jaga teju
UH
H 2H
sukhre.
praks.2.
even so, my lord, all Your devotees will be glad when the bow is broken. Lo, the sun
is up and the darkness has automatically disappeared; the stars have vanished out of sight
and light glows upon the world.
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
265
U U UU U H
U UU U U UUH 3H
rabi nija udaya byja raghury, prabhu pratpu saba npanha dikhy.
tava bhuja bala mahim udagh, praga dhanu bighaana parip.3.
Under pretence of its rising, O r Raghuntha, the sun has demonstrated to all the
princes the glory of my lord (Yourself). It is in order to reveal the might of Your arms that
the process of breaking the bow has been devised.
(3)
U U UH
U L UU U U U H 4H
badhu bacana suni prabhu musukne, hoi suci sahaja punta nahne.
nityakriy kari guru pahi
e, carana saroja subhaga sira ne.4.
The Lord smiled at these remarks of His brother. He who is pure by His very nature
then performed the daily acts of purification and bathed, and after finishing the daily routine
of prayer etc., called on His Guru and the two brothers bowed their graceful heads at his
lotus-feet.
(4)
UU U UH
U UU U H 5H
satnadu
taba
janaka
janaka binaya tinha i
bole, kausika
sun, harae
muni pahi turata pahe.

boli
lie
dou
bh.5.
Meanwhile, King Janaka summoned his preceptor, atnanda, and sent him promptly
to sage Vivmitra. He communicated to Vivmitra Janakas humble submission; Vivmitra
gladly sent for the two brothers.
(5)
U U U
U UU U H 239H
Do.: satnada pada badi prabhu baihe gura pahi ji,

calahu tta muni kaheu taba pahav janaka boli.239.
Adoring atnandas feet, the Lord sat down by His Guru; the sage then said, Come
on, my son, Janaka has sent for us.
(239)
SL U
U
Cau.: sya
svayabaru
lakhana kah jasa
dekhia
bhjanu
j, su
khi
so, ntha
kp
dhau
tava
UH
U UH 1H
dei
baR.
jpara
ho.1.
Let us go and see the event of selection of Sts husband (SU), and on whom
Providence chooses to bestow honour. Said Lakmaa, He alone would be glorious, my
lord, who enjoys your favour.
(1)
UU U U UU H
H 2H
266
harae muni saba suni bara bn, dnhi assa sabahi sukhu mn.
puni munibda sameta kpl, dekhana cale dhanuamakha sl.2.
The whole host of hermits rejoiced to hear the laudable expression and with a delighted
heart they all gave their blessings. Accompanied by the whole throng of hermits, the gracious
Lord then proceeded to visit the arena intended for the bow-stringing performance. (2)
U
UU H
U U UU U UH 3H
ragabhumi
cale sakala
e
gha
dou
kja
bh, asi sudhi saba purabsinha p.

bisr, bla jubna jaraha nara nr.3.
When the inhabitants of the town got the news that the two brothers had reached the
arena, they all sallied forth, oblivious of their homes and tasks in handmen and women,
young and old and even children.
(3)
U
U U
U UUH
UU U U U UH 4H
dekh janaka bhra bhai bhr, suci

sevaka
turata sakala loganha pahi jhu, sana
ucita
saba
dehu
lie
ha kr.
saba
khu.4.
When Janaka saw that a huge crowd had collected there, he sent for all his trusted
ushers and said, Go and welcome all the people at once and escort them to their appropriate
seats.
(4)
0U
U UU U U
U UUH 240H
Do.: kahi mdu bacana binta tinha baihre nara nri,

uttama madhyama nca laghu nija nija thala anuhri.240.
Addressing soft and polite words to the citizens, the ushers seated them all, both
men and women, at their appropriate places, whether of noble or middle, humble or low
categories.
(240)
0UU U U
U U U U U
Cau.: rjakua ra
tehi
avasara
guna sgara ngara bara
UU
S
UH
UUH 1H
e, manahu manoharat
tana
br, sudara
symala
gaura
che.
sarr.1.
Meanwhile there arrived the two princes, the very abodes of beauty, as it were, both
oceans of virtue, graceful in manners and gallant heroes, charming of forms, the one dark
and the other fair.
(1)
U
U
U
UU
rja
jinha
samja
ke
rah
birjata
bhvan
MU UU U UH
U U H 2H
rure, uagana mahu janu juga bidhu pure.
jais, prabhu murati tinha dekh tais.2.
Shining bright in the galaxy of princes, they looked like two full moons in the midst
of stars. Everyone looked on the Lords form according to the conception each had about
Him.
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
UU
M U
UU U
UU U U UU U
267
U U U
U
dekhahi
rupa mah
ranadhr, manahu bra rasu
are kuila npa prabhuhi nihr, manahu bhaynaka
UUH
UH 3H
dhare
murati
sarr.
bhr.3.
Those who were surpassingly staunch in battle gazed on His form as though He was
the heroic sentiment personified. The wicked kings trembled at the sight of the Lord as if
He had a most terrible form.
(3)
UU U
U U
U
U
U U H
U
H 4H
rahe asura chala chonipa be, tinha prabhu pragaa kla sama dekh.
purabsinha
dekhe
dou
bh, narabhuana
locana
sukhad.4.
The demons, who were cunningly disguised as princes, beheld the Lord as Death in
visible form, while the citizens regarded the two brothers as the ornaments of men and the
delight of their eyes.
(4)
0U U UU U L M
U U U U U H 241H
Do.: nri bilokahi harai hiya nija nija ruci anurupa,
janu sohata sigra dhari murati parama anupa.241.
With joy in their heart the women saw Him according to the attitude of mind each had
towards Him, as if the beautific sentiment itself had appeared in an exceedingly matchless
form.
(241)
0U UU U U H
UU UU H 1H
Cau.: biduanha prabhu biramaya ds, bahu mukha kara paga locana ss.
janaka
jti
avalokahi
kaise , sajana sage priya lgahi jaise .1.
The wise saw the Lord in His cosmic form, with many faces, hands, feet, eyes and
heads. And how did He appear to Janakas kinsmen? Like ones own beloved relation!
(1)
U U
U U
UU U H
h U H 2H
sahita
bideha
bilokahi
rn, sisu sama prti na jti bakhn.
joginha parama tattvamaya bhs, sta suddha sama sahaja praks.2.
The queen, no less than the king, regarded Him with inexpressible love like a dear
child. To the Yogs (those ever united with God) He shone forth as no other than the highest
truthplacid, unsullied, equipoised, and resplendent by its very nature.
(2)
UUU U CU H
UU U U UU H 3H
haribhagatanha dekhe dou bhrt, iadeva iva saba sukha dt.
rmahi citava bhya jehi sy, so sanehu sukhu nahi kathany.3.
268
The devotees of r Hari beheld the two brothers as their beloved deity, the
fountain of all joy. The emotion of love and joy with which St gazed on r Rma was
ineffable.
(3)
UU U U U H
U UU U UU U UH 4H
ura anubhavati na kahi saka sou, kavana prakra kahai
ehi bidhi rah jhi jasa bhu, tehi
tasa
dekheu
kabi kou.
kosalaru.4.
She felt the emotion in Her heart, but could not articulate it; how, then, can a poet
describe it? In this way everyone regarded the Lord of Ayodhy, r Rma, according to the
attitude of mind each had towards Him.
(4)
0U
U U U U
U S U S UH 242H
Do.: rjata
rja
samja
mahu
kosalarja
kisora,
sudara symala gaura tana bisva bilocana cora.242.
Thus shone in the assembly of kings the two lovely princes of the King of Ayodhy,
the one dark and the other fair of complexion, catching the eyes of the whole universe.
(242)
0U
UU
U
U
U U H
U H 1H
Cau.: sahaja
manohara
murati
dou, koi
kma
upam
laghu
sou.
sarada cada nidaka mukha nke, nraja
nayana
bhvate
j
ke.1.
Both were embodiments of natural grace; even millions of Cupids were a poor match
for them. Their charming faces mocked the autumnal moon, and their lotus-like eyes were
soul-ravishing.
(1)
L U UU NU UU UH
U U U H 2H
citavani cru mra manu haran, bhvati hdaya jti nahi baran.
kala kapola ruti kuala lol, cibuka adhara sudara mdu bol.2.
Their winning glances captivated the heart of even Cupid; they were so inexpressibly
endearing. With beautiful cheeks, ears adorned with swinging pendants, a charming chin and
lips and a sweet voice,
(2)
U U U U UU H
U UH 3H
kumudabadhu kara nidaka h s, bhku
bikaa
manohara
bhla
bisla
tilaka jhalakh, kaca
biloki
ali
avali
ns.
lajh.3.
their smile ridiculed the moonbeams. With arched eyebrows and a beautiful nose, the
sacred mark Tilaka shone on their broad forehead and their locks of hair put to shame the
swarm of bees.
(3)
* BLA-KNA *
269
U U UZ ZH
LU H 4H
cautan
siranhi
suh, kusuma
kal
bica
bca
ban.
rucira kabu kala

gv, janu tribhuvana suam k sv .4.
pta
rekhe
Yellow caps of a rectangular shape, which were embroidered here and there with
figures of flower-buds, adorned their heads. Their necks, which vied in their spiral form with
a conch-shell, bore a triple line and constituted, as it were, the high watermark of beauty in
all the three worlds.
(4)
0U
U UUU
UU U U H 243H
Do.: kujara mani kah kalita uranhi tulasik mla,

babha kadha kehari havani bala nidhi bhu bisla.243.
Their breasts were adorned with necklaces of pearls found in elephants forehead and
wreaths of Tulas (basil) leaves. With shoulders resembling the lump of a bull, they stood
like lions and had mighty long arms.
(243)
0U
Cau.: kai
pta
U U U U H
U U UU UH 1H
tunra
pta
paa
jagya
upabta
b dhe , kara sara dhanua bma bara k dhe .

suhe, nakha sikha maju mahchabi che.1.
They held at their back a quiver fastened with a yellow cloth wrapped round their waist
and an arrow in their right hand; while a bow and a charming sacred thread, also of yellow
tint, were slung across their left shoulder. In short, the two princes were lovely from head
to foot and were the very embodiments of great charm.
(1)

UU
U U UH
U U H 2H
dekhi loga saba bhae sukhre, ekaaka locana calata na tre.

harae janaku dekhi dou bh, muni pada kamala gahe taba j.2.
Everyone who saw them felt delighted; people gazed at them with unwinking eyes and
the pupils of their eyes too did not move. King Janaka himself rejoiced to behold the two
brothers; presently he went and clasped the sages lotus-feet.
(2)
U U U H
U U UU U U U U H 3H
kari
jaha
binat
nija
kath
sun, raga avani saba munihi dekh.
jaha jhi kua ra bara dou, taha taha cakita citava sabu kou.3.
Paying him homage he related to him his story and showed him around the whole
arena. Whithersoever the two elegant princes betook themselves, all regarded them with
wonder.
(3)
L UU U U U H
U U U U UH 4H
270
nija nija rukha rmahi sabu dekh, kou na jna kachu maramu bise.
bhali racan muni npa sana kaheu, rj
mudita
mahsukha
laheu.4.
Every man found r Rma facing himself, but none could perceive the great (divine)
mystery behind it. The sage told the king that the pavilion was extremely charming; the king
was highly pleased and immensely satisfied to hear this.
(4)
U U
U U UU UH 244H
Do.: saba macanha te macu eka sudara bisada bisla,

muni sameta dou badhu taha baihre mahipla.244.
Of all the tiers of raised seats one was particularly beautiful, bright and spacious, above
all the rest; the king seated the two brothers alongwith the sage thereon.
(244)
0 U U UU
U U
Cau.: prabhuhi dekhi saba npa hiya hre, janu
asi pratti saba ke mana mh, rma
U U UH
U UH 1H
rkesa
cpa
udaya
toraba
bhae
saka
tre.
nh.1.
All the kings were disheartened at the sight of the Lord, just as stars fade away with
the rising of the full moon. For they all felt inwardly assured that r Rma would undoubtedly
break the bow.
(1)
U U U UU
U U U
binu bhajehu bhava dhanuu bisl, melihi
sya
asa bicri gavanahu ghara bh, jasu
pratpu
rma
balu
H
H 2H
ura
teju
ml.
gav .2.
Or, even if the huge bow of iva proved too strong for Him, St would still place
the garland of victory round His neck. They, therefore, said to one another, Realizing
this, brothers, let us turn homewards, casting to the winds all glory, fame, strength and
pride.
(2)
U U H
UU U U U U UH 3H
bihase
torehu
apara bhupa suni bn, je

abibeka
dhanuu byhu avagh, binu
tore
adha
abhimn.
ko
kua ri
bih.3.
Other princes, who were blinded with ignorance and pride, laughed at this and said,
Alliance with the princess is a far cry for Rma even if he succeeds in breaking the bow;
who, then, can marry her without breaking it?
(3)
U U U U U U H
U U U U
UU
H 4H
eka
bra
klau
kina
hou, siya hita samara jitaba hama sou.
yaha suni avara mahipa musukne, dharamasla
haribhagata
sayne.4.
Should Death himself for once come forth against us, even him we would conquer in
battle for Sts sake. At this, other princes, who were pious and sensible and devoted to
r Hari, smiled and said:
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
271
U U U U U U
U U UH 245H
So.: sya bihabi rma garaba duri kari npanha ke,

jti ko saka sagrma dasaratha ke rana b kure.245.
r Rma will certainly marry St to the discomfiture of these arrogant princes; for,
who can conquer in battle the valiant sons of Daaratha?
(245)
0 UU
UU U
U H
U H 1H
Cau.: byartha marahu jani gla baj, mana modakanhi ki bhukha but.
sikha hamri suni parama punt, jagadab
jnahu
jiya
st.1.
Do not thus brag and throw away your lives in vain: hunger cannot be satiated with
imaginary sweets. Listen to our most salutary advice: be inwardly assured that St is no
other than the Mother of the universe.
(1)
UU U U U U UUH
U U U UU H 2H
jagata
pit
raghupatihi
bicr, bhari locana chabi lehu nihr.
sudara sukhada sakala guna rs, e dou badhu sabhu ura bs.2.
And recognizing r Raghuntha as the father of the universe, feast your eyes to their
fill on His beauty. Fountains of joy and embodiments of all virtues, these two charming
brothers have their abode in ivas heart.
(2)
U U U H
UU U U H 3H
sudh
karahu
samudra
sampa bih, mgajalu nirakhi marahu kata dh.
ji j kahu joi bhv, hama tau ju janama phalu pv.3.
Leaving the ocean of nectar, which is at hand, why should you run in pursuit of a
mirage and court death? Or else do whatever pleases each one of you; we, for our part, have
reaped today the fruit of our human birth.
(3)
U U M H
UU U U UUU UUU H 4H
asa kahi bhale bhupa anurge, rupa
anupa
bilokana
lge.
dekhahi sura nabha caRhe bimn, baraahi sumana karahi kala gn.4.
Saying so, the noble Kings, full of affection, turned their gaze on the incomparable
beauty of r Rma; while in heaven the gods witnessed the spectacle from their aerial cars,
and raining down flowers, sang in melodious strains.
(4)
L U
U U U H 246H
Do.: jni suavasaru sya taba paha janaka

catura sakh sudara sakala sdara cal
boli,
lavi.246.
272
Finding it an appropriate occasion Janaka then sent for St, and Her companions, all
lovely and accomplished, escorted Her with due honour.
(246)
0 UU M H
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: siya
sobh
nahi
ji bakhn, jagadabik
rupa
guna
khn.
upam sakala mohi laghu
lg, prkta
nri
aga
anurg.1.
Sts beauty defies all descriptionMother of the universe that She is and an embodiment
of charm and excellence. All comparisons seem to me too poor, for they have affinity with
the body parts of mortal women.
(1)
U U U H
UU U H 2H
siya barania
jau
paataria
tei upam
tya sama
de, kukabi
kahi
ajasu
sy, jaga asi jubati kah
ko
le.
kamany.2.
Proceeding to depict St with the help of those very similes, why should one earn the
title of an unworthy poet and court ill-repute? Should St be likened to any woman of this
material creation, where in this world shall one come across such exquisite beauty? (2)
U U U U H
L U U U UH 3H
gir mukhara tana aradha bhavn, rati ati dukhita atanu pati jn.
bia brun badhu priya jeh, kahia
ramsama
kimi
baideh.3.
The goddess of speech, Sarasvat, for instance, is a chatterer; while Prvat possesses
only half a body (the other half being represented by her lord, iva). And Rati (Loves
consort) is extremely distressed by the thought of her husband being without a form. And
it is quite out of the question to compare Jnak with Ram, who has poison and spirituous
liquor (on account of being born out of oceans churning) for her dear brothers.
(3)
U U U M U
U
L
M
H
MH 4H
jau
chabi sudh payonidhi ho, parama rupamaya kacchapu so.
sobh
raju madaru
sigru, mathai pni pakaja nija mru.4.
Supposing there was an ocean of nectar in the form of loveliness and the tortoise
serving as a base for churning it was an embodiment of consummate beauty, and if splendour
itself were to take the form of a cord, the erotic sentiment should crystallize and assume the
shape of Mount Mandara and the god of love himself were to churn this ocean with his own
hands,
(4)
0U
U U U
UU H 247H
Do.: ehi bidhi upajai lacchi jaba sudarat sukha mula,

tadapi sakoca sameta kabi kahahi sya samatula.247.
and if from such churning were to be born a Lakm, who was the source of all loveliness
and joy, the poet would even then hesitatingly declare her as analogous to St.
(247)
* BLA-KNA *
273
UU
H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: cal
saga
lai
sakh
sayn, gvata
gta
manohara
soha navala tanu sudara sr, jagata janani atulita chabi
bn.
bhr.1.
Sts clever companions escorted Her to the arena, singing songs in a charming voice.
A beautiful Sr (covering for the body) adorned Her youthful frame; the Mother of the
universe was incomparable in her exquisite beauty.
(1)
U U U H
U M U U UH 2H
bhuana sakala sudesa suhe, aga aga raci sakhinha bane.

ragabhumi jaba siya pagu dhr, dekhi
rupa
mohe
nara
nr.2.
Ornaments of all kinds had been beautifully set in their appropriate places, each limb
having been decked by Her companions with great care. When St stepped into the arena,
men and women alike were fascinated by Her (celestial) loveliness.
(2)
UU
U U
U
Z U
UU
ZH
U U H 3H
harai
pni
suranha
saroja
dudubh baj, barai

soha
jayaml, avacaa
prasuna
citae
apachar
g.
sakala
bhul.3.
The gods gladly beat their kettledrums, while celestial damsels rained down flowers in
the midst of songs. In Her lotus-like hands sparkled the wreath of victory, as She cast a quick
glance at all the princes.
(3)
UU U
U
UUH

U H 4H
sya
muni
cakita cita rmahi

sampa dekhe dou
ch, bhae
bh, lage
mohabasa saba naranh.

lalaki
locana
nidhi
p.4.
While St looked for r Rma with anxious heart, all the princes found themselves in
the grip of infatuation. Presently St discerned the two brothers by the side of the sage, and
Her eyes greedily got fixed there (on r Rma) as on a long-lost treasure.
(4)
0U
U
U UUU UU H 248H
Do.: gurajana lja

lgi bilokana
samju baRa dekhi sya sakucni,

sakhinha tana raghubrahi ura ni.248.
Out of natural bashfulness that She felt in the presence of elders and at the sight of the
vast assemblage, St out of modesty shrank into herself; and drawing r Rma into Her
heart, She turned Her gaze towards Her companions.
(248)
0U M L U U
UU
UUU
H
UU U U UUU UH 1H
274
Cau.: rma rupu aru siya chabi dekhe , nara

nrinha
parihar
nimee .
socahi
sakala
kahata sakuch, bidhi sana binaya karahi mana mh.1.
Beholding r Rmas beauty and Sts loveliness, men and women alike stopped to
blink their eyes. All of them felt anxious in their heart but hesitated to speak; they inwardly
prayed to the Creator:
(1)
UL U UU U UH
U UU U U U UH 2H
haru
binu
bidhi begi janaka jaRat, mati

bicra panu taji naranhu, sya
hamri
asi
dehi
rma
kara
karai
suh.
bibhu.2.
Quickly take away, O Creator, Janakas obstinacy and give him right understanding
like ours, so that the king without the least scruple may relinquish his vow and give St in
marriage to r Rma.
(2)
UU U UU
UU L
jagu bhala kahihi bhva saba khu, haha
llas magana saba logu, baru
ehi
U U UU
U
UH
H 3H
knhe atahu
ura
s varo
jnak
dhu.
jogu.3.
The world will speak well of him and the idea will find favour with all. On the other
hand, if he persists in his folly, he shall have to rue it in the end. Everyone is fully engrossed
in the ardent feeling that the dark-complexioned youth is a suitable match for Jnak. (3)
U U H
U UU U U U UU UH 4H
taba
badjana
janaka
bole, biridval
kahata
cali
e.
kaha npu ji kahahu pana mor, cale bha hiya harau na thor.4.
Then Janaka summoned the heralds, and they came eulogizing his race. The king said,
Go round and proclaim my vow. Forthwith they proceeded on their mission; there was not
a little joy in their heart.
(4)
U U U
U U UU U UU H 249H
Do.: bole bad bacana bara sunahu sakala mahipla,

pana bideha kara kahahi hama bhuj uhi bisla.249.
The heralds then uttered these magnificent words: Listen all princes, with our long
arms uplifted we announce to you King Janakas vow:
(249)
0 UU L UU UH
U
UU
U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: npa bhujabalu bidhu sivadhanu rhu, garua
rvanu
bnu mahbhaa bhre, dekhi
kahora bidita saba khu.

sarsana gava hi sidhre.1.
The might of arm of the various princes stands as the moon, while ivas bow is the
planet Rhu, as it were; it is massive and unyielding, as is well-known to all. Even the great
heroes Rvaa and Bsura quietly slipped away as soon as they beheld the bow. (1)
* BLA-KNA *
275
U U U
UU U UH
U U U U UU UH 2H
soi
purri
kodau
tribhuvana jaya sameta
kahor, rja
samja
baideh, binahi bicra
ju
barai
joi
hahi
tor.
teh.2.
Whoever in this royal assembly breaks today the yonder unbending bow of iva, he
shall be unhesitatingly and insistently wedded by Jnak and shall have the glory of victory
in all the three worlds.
(2)
U
UU UU
CUU
U
H
H 3H
suni pana sakala bhupa abhile, bhaamn atisaya mana mkhe.

parikara
b dhi
uhe
akul, cale
iadevanha
sira
n.3.
Hearing the vow all the princes were filled with longing, while those who prided on
their valour felt very indignant. Girding up their loins they rose impatiently and bowing their
heads to their chosen deity went ahead.
(3)
UU UU U UUH
U U L U U UH 4H
tamaki tki taki sivadhanu dharah, uhai
jinha ke kachu bicru mana mh, cpa
na koi
sampa
bh ti balu karah.
mahpa
na
jh.4.
They cast an arrogant look at ivas bow, grapled with it with steady aim and exerted
all their pressure; but the bow refused to be lifted. Those princes, however, who had any
sense at all did not even come near the bow.
(4)
UU U UU U
U U U LH 250H
Do.: tamaki dharahi dhanu muRha npa uhai na calahi laji,

manahu pi bhaa bhubalu adhiku adhiku garui.250.
Those foolish kings indignantly strained at the bow and retired in confusion when they
could not even stir it, as though it grew more and more heavy by absorbing the might of arm
of each successive warrior.
(250)
0 U U U UU UU
U U
Cau.: bhupa sahasa dasa ekahi br, lage
agai na sabhu sarsanu kaise , km
UUH
H 1H
uhvana
arai
na
bacana sat manu
r.
jaise .1.
Ten thousand kings then proceeded all at once to lift it; but it baffled all their attempts
at moving it. ivas bow did not stir in the same way as the mind of a virtuous lady refuses
to yield to the advances of a lustful person.
(1)
UU
U U U
U
H
U U UUH 2H
saba npa bhae jogu

krati
bijaya
brat
binu
birga
sanys.
cpa kara barabasa hr.2.
upahs, jaise
bhr, cale
276
All the princes made themselves butts of ridicule like a recluse without dispassion.
Helplessly forfeiting their fame, glory and great valour to the bow, they returned.
(2)
U UU U U U H
U U H 3H
rhata
npanha
bhae
biloki
hri
hiya rj, baihe
nija
janaku
akulne, bole bacana
nija
roa
ji
janu
samj.
sne.3.
Confused and disheartened, the kings went and sat in the midst of their own
fellows. Seeing the kings thus frustrated, King Janaka got agitated and spoke words as if in
exasperation;
(3)
U UH
UU
U
UUH 4H
dpa
deva
dpa
ke bhupati
nn, e suni
danuja dhari manuja sarr, bipula
hama
bra
jo panu hn.
e
ranadhr.4.
Hearing the vow made by me many a king has come from different parts of the
globe; gods and demons in human form and many other heroes, staunch warriors, have also
come;
(4)
0U
UU U U
UU U UU H 251H
Do.: kua ri manohara bijaya baRi krati ati kamanya,

pvanihra biraci janu raceu na dhanu damanya.251.
A lovely bride, a grand triumph and splendid renown are the prize; but Brahm, it
seems, has not yet created the man who may break the bow and win the glorious rewards.
(251)
0UU U U U U UH
UUU
UU
U
U UUH 1H
Cau.: kahahu khi yahu lbhu na bhv, khu
na sakara cpa caRhv.
rahau
caRhuba
toraba
bh, tilu bhari bhumi na sake chaR.1.
Tell me, who would not have this prize? But none could string the bow. Let alone
stringing or breaking it, there was not one, brothers, who could budge it even a grains
breadth from its place.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U U U UH 2H
aba jani kou mkhai bhaa mn, bra
tajahu sa nija nija gha jhu, likh
bihna
mah
mai
jn.
na bidhi baidehi bibhu.2.
Now no one who prides on his valour should feel offended, if I assert that there is no
hero left on earth. Give up all hope and turn your faces homewards. It is not the will of
Providence that St should be married.
(2)
UUU U U UUU UH
U U U UU UH 3H
* BLA-KNA *
277
suktu ji jau panu pariharau , kua ri

kuri
rahau
jau janateu binu bhaa bhubi bh, tau panu kari hoteu
k
karau .
na ha s.3.
All my religious merits shall be gone if I relinquish my vow. The princess must remain
a maiden; what can I do? Had I known, brothers, that there are no more heroes in the world,
I would not have made myself a laughing-stock by undertaking such a vow.
(3)
U U U
U U UU U
UH
UUH 4H
janaka bacana suni saba nara nr, dekhi

jnakihi
bhae
dukhr.
mkhe lakhanu kuila bhai bhau he, radapaa pharakata nayana risau he .4.
All who heard Janakas words, men and women alike, felt distressed at the sight of
Jnak. Lakmaa, however, got incensed: his eyebrows were knit, his lips quivered and his
eyes shot fire.
(4)
0U
U UU
U L U H 252H
Do.: kahi na sakata raghubra ara lage bacana janu bna,

ni rma pada kamala siru bole gir pramna.252.
For fear of r Rma he could not speak, though Janakas words pierced his breast like
an arrow; yet at last, bowing his head at r Rmas lotus-feet he spoke words which were
impregnated with truth:
(252)
0UU U U U U UU U H
U l
U
H 1H
Cau.: raghubasinha mahu jaha kou ho, tehi samja asa kahai na ko.
kah janaka jasi anucita bn, bidyamna
raghukulamani
jn.1.
In an assembly where anyone of Raghus race is present, no one would dare speak
such uncalled for words as King Janaka has done, even though conscious of the presence
of r Rma, the Jewel of Raghus race.
(1)
UU
UU U U H
rU UUH 2H
sunahu bhnukula pakaja bhnu, kahau subhu na kachu abhimnu.

jau
tumhri anussana
pvau, kaduka iva brahma uhvau .2.
(Turning towards his brother, he added) Listen, O Delighter of the solar race, I sincerely
tell You, without any vain boasting: if I but have Your permission, I will lift the globe like
a ball,
(2)
U UU U U L UH
U
U
UH 3H
kce ghaa jimi rau phor, sakau
meru
tava pratpa mahim bhagavn, ko
bpuro
mulaka
jimi
tor.
pinka
purn.3.
and smash it like an ill-baked earthen jar; and by the glory of Your majesty, O blessed
Lord, I can break Mount Meru like a radish. What, then, is this wretched old bow? (3)
278
U U H
U H 4H
ntha
jni
asa
yasu
hou, kautuku
karau
bilokia
sou.
kamala nla jimi cpa caRhvau, jojana sata pramna lai dhvau .4.
Realizing this, my Lord, let me have Your command and see what wonders I work;
I will string the bow as though it were a lotus-stalk and run with it not less than eight
hundred miles.
(4),
0U
U U
U U U H 253H
Do.: torau chatraka daa jimi tava pratpa bala ntha,

jau na karau prabhu pada sapatha kara na dharau dhanu bhtha.253.
By the might of Your glory, O Lord, I will snap it like the stalk of a mushroom. Or,
if I fail, I swear by Your feet, never to handle a bow and quiver again.
(253)
0 U U UH
UU U UU H 1H
Cau.: lakhana sakopa bacana je bole, agamagni mahi diggaja ole.
sakala loga saba bhupa erne, siya hiya harau janaku sakucne.1.
As Lakmaa spoke these angry words, the earth shook and the elephants supporting
the quarters tottered. The whole assembly, including all the princes, was struck with terror;
St felt delighted at heart, while King Janaka blushed.
(1)
U U U UH
UU U U
U
UUH 2H
gura raghupati saba muni mana mh , mudita
sayanahi raghupati lakhanu nevre, prema
bhae puni puni

sameta
nikaa
pulakh.
baihre.2.
The preceptor Vivmitra, r Raghuntha and all the hermits were glad at heart and
thrilled all over again and again. With a sign r Rma checked Lakmaa and bade him sit
beside Him.
(2)
S

UUU U U
UU
U H
UH 3H
bisvmitra samaya subha

jn, bole
ati
sanehamaya
bn.
uhahu rma bhajahu bhavacp, meahu
tta
janaka
paritp.3.
Perceiving that it was an opportune time, Vivmitra said in most endearing terms, Up,
Rma, break the bow of iva and relieve Janaka, my boy, of his torment.
(3)
L U L UU U UU H
UU UU U U U H 4H
suni guru bacana carana siru nv, harau bidu na kachu ura v.
hRhe bhae uhi sahaja subhe, havani
jub
mgarju
laje .4.
On hearing the Gurus words r Rma bowed His head at his feet; there was no feeling
* BLA-KNA *
279
of elation or sorrow in His heart. He stood up in all His native grace, putting to shame a
young lion by His elegant carriage.
(4)
0U
UU U UU
U UU H 254H
Do.: udita udayagiri maca para raghubara blapataga,

bikase sata saroja saba harae locana bhga.254.
As r Raghuntha rose like the morning sun appearing in the eastern horizon, all the
saints were delighted like so many lotuses and their eyes were glad as bees at the dawn of
day.
(254)
0U U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: npanha
keri
s
nisi ns, bacana
mn mahipa kumuda
sakucne, kapa
nakhata
bhupa
aval na
uluka
praks.
lukne.1.
The hopes of the rival kings vanished as night and their boasts died away like the
serried stars. The arrogant princes shrivelled up like the lilies and the wicked kings shrank
away like owls.
(1)
UUU UU H
U U U U U H 2H
bhae bisoka koka muni dev, barisahi sumana janvahi sev.
gura pada badi sahita anurg, rma muninha sana yasu mg.2.
Sages and gods, like the Cakravka bird, were rid of their sorrow and showered flowers
in token of their homage. Affectionately reverencing the Gurus feet, r Rma asked leave
of the holy fathers.
(2)
UUU S U U H
U U U U U UH 3H
sahajahi cale sakala jaga svm, matta maju bara
calata rma saba pura nara nr, pulaka puri tana
kujara gm.
bhae sukhr.3.
The Lord of all creation, r Rma, then stepped forth in His natural grace with the
tread of a noble and beautiful elephant in rut.
(3)
U U U UUH
Z UU
U
ZH 4H
badi pitara sura sukta sa bhre, jau kachu punya prabhu hamre.
tau sivadhanu mnla
k n, torahu
rmu
ganesa
gos.4.
As r Rma moved ahead all men and women of the city rejoiced and thrilled all over
their body. Invoking the manes and gods and recalling their own past good deeds they
prayed: If our religious merits are of any value, O Lord Gaea, may r Rma snap the
bow of iva as if it were a lotus-stalk.
(4)
0UU
U
U U H 255H
280
Do.: rmahi prema sameta lakhi sakhinha sampa boli,

st mtu saneha basa bacana kahai bilakhi.255.
Lovingly gazing on r Rma and bidding her companions draw near, Sts mother
spoke words full of anguish out of affection:
(255)
0 U U
U
U
UUH
U U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: sakhi saba kautuku dekhanihre, jeu
kahvata
hitu
hamre.
kou na bujhi kahai gura ph, e blaka asi haha bhali nh.1.
Whoseover are called our friends, dear ones, are mere spectators of a show; no one
urges the preceptor Vivmitra and tells him that he (r Rma) is yet adolescent and that
such persistence on his (Rmas) part is not desirable,
(1)
U U UU UU
UU U U U
rvana bna chu nahi cp, hre
so dhanu rjakua ra kara deh, bla
sakala
marla
U
U
H
UH 2H
bhupa kari dp.

ki
madara
leh.2.
knowing that Rvaa and Bsura did not even touch the bow and that all other
kings were worsted in spite of all their boasts, strange that sage Vivmitra should give the
same bow into the hands of this young prince; can cygnets ever lift Mount Mandara? (2)
U U H
U UH 3H
bhupa
saynapa
sakala sirn, sakhi bidhi gati kachu jti na jn.
bol catura sakh mdu
bn, tejavata laghu gania na rn.3.
Good sense has taken leave of the king; and one does not know the dispensation of
Providence, dear ones. One of her sharp-witted companions gently replied, The glorious
are not to be lightly regarded, O queen.
(3)
U
U
U U U UH
U U H 4H
kaha kubhaja kaha sidhu apr, soeu

rabi maala dekhata laghu lg, udaya
sujasu
sakala
sasr.
tsu tibhuvana tama bhg.4.
What comparison is there between the sage Agastya, who was born of a jar, and the
vast ocean? Yet the sage drained it dry, and his good fame has spread throughout the world.
The orb of the sun is so small to look at, but the moment it rises, the darkness of all the three
worlds disappears.
(4)
U UU UU U
U U U U H 256H
Do.: matra parama laghu jsu basa bidhi hari hara sura sarba,
mahmatta gajarja kahu basa kara akusa kharba.256.
A sacred formula, indeed, is very small, although it has under its sway Brahm, Hari,
Hara and all other gods. A tiny goad governs the mightiest and most furious elephant. (256)
* BLA-KNA *
281
0 U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: kma kusuma dhanu syaka lnhe, sakala bhuvana apane basa knhe.
debi
tajia
sasau
asa jn, bhajaba dhanuu rma sunu rn.1.
Armed with a bow and arrows of flowers Cupid has brought the whole universe under
his subjection. Realizing this, O good lady, give up all doubt; Rma, O Queen, will assuredly
break the bow, I tell you.
(1)
U U U H
UU
U NU U UH 2H
sakh
taba
bacana suni bhai paratt, mi

bidu
baRh
ati
prt.
rmahi
biloki
baideh, sabhaya hdaya binavati jehi teh.2.
The queen felt reassured at these words of her companion; her despondency was gone
and her love for r Rma grew. Then, casting a glance towards r Rma, St implored
with anxious heart each god in turn.
(2)
U
UU
manah
karahu
UU
U
H
U U UUU LH 3H
mana manva
saphala pani
akuln, hohu prasanna mahesa bhavn.

sevak, kari hitu harahu cpa garu.3.
She inwardly prayed in a distressed state of mind: Be gracious to me, O great Lord
iva and Bhavn, and reward my services by lightening the weight of the bow out of
affection for me.
(3)
U U
gananyaka
bra
bra
U

baradyaka
binat
suni
UU H
U UU L UH 4H
dev, ju
lage
knhiu
tua
mor, karahu
cpa
gurut
ati
sev.
thor.4.
O god Gaea, the chief of ivas attendants, O bestower of boons, it is for this day
that I have adored You. Listening to my repeated supplication, therefore, reduce the weight
of the bow to a mere trifle.
(4)
UU U U U
U UUH 257H
Do.: dekhi dekhi raghubra tana sura manva dhari dhra,

bhare
bilocana
prema
jala
pulakval
sarra.257.
Gazing repeatedly on the person of r Rma and gathering courage St prayed to
gods. Her eyes were filled with tears of love and the hair on Her body stood on end. (257)
0 U U U UU UH
UU L UU U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: nke nirakhi nayana bhari sobh, pitu panu sumiri bahuri manu chobh.
ahaha tta druni haha hn, samujhata nahi kachu lbhu na hn.1.
She feasted Her eyes to their fill on r Rmas beauty; but then the thought of Her
282
fathers vow perturbed Her mind. She said to Herself. Alas, my father has made a terrible
resolve having no regard to good or evil consequences.
(1)
U UH
U U U UU U S UH 2H
saciva sabhaya sikha dei na ko, budha samja
kaha dhanu kulisahu chi kahor, kaha symala
baRa anucita ho.

mdugta
kisor.2.
The ministers are afraid; therefore none of them gives him good counsel. It is all the
more a pity that it should be so in a conclave of wise men. While on this side stands the bow
harder than adamant, on the other side we find that dark-complexioned prince of delicate
frame and tender age.
(2)
U U UU U U UUH
U U UH 3H
bidhi kehi bh ti dharau ura dhr, sirasa sumana kana bedhia hr.
sakala sabh kai mati bhai bhor, aba mohi sabhucpa gati tor.3.
How then, O god, can I keep my patience? Is a diamond ever pierced with the pointed
end of a irsa flower? The sense of the whole assembly has become dull; hence my only
hope now lies in you, O ivas bow.
(3)
U U U UU UU UL UU UUH
U U UH 4H
nija jaRat loganha para r, hohi
harua
raghupatihi
nihr.
ati paritpa sya mana mh, lava nimea juga saya sama jh.4.
Imparting your heaviness to the assembly, grow light yourself at the sight (in proportion
to the tender body) of r Rma. St felt much agitated at heart; an instant hung heavy on
Her as a hundred Yugas.
(4)
0U
U U
U UH 258H
Do.: prabhuhi citai puni citava mahi rjata locana lola,

khelata manasija mna juga janu bidhu maala ola.258.
Gazing now at the Lord and now at the ground, Her restless eyes sparkled as if two
Cupids fish disported themselves in the pail-like orb of the moon.
(258)
U U U H
UU U U H 1H
Cau.: gir alini mukha pakaja
locana jalu raha locana
rok, pragaa
na
lja
nis
avalok.
kon, jaise parama kpana kara son.1.
Held captive within Her lotus-like mouth, Her bee-like speech refused to stir out for fear
of the night of modesty. Tears remained confined within the corner of Her eyes*, just as the
gold of a stingy miser remains buried in a nook of his house.
(1)
* Shedding of tears is regarded in India as an ill-omen; therefore, on auspicious occasions Indian
women would take particular care not to allow tears to drop from their eyes.
* BLA-KNA *
283
U U U UU H
U U U UH 2H
sakuc
bykulat
baRi
jn, dhari
dhraju
tana mana bacana mora panu sc, raghupati pada
pratti
saroja
ura
citu
n.
rc.2.
St felt abashed when She perceived Her great agitation of mind; summoning up courage
in Her heart, therefore, She confidently said to Herself, If I am true to my vow in thought,
word and deed, and if my mind is really attached to the lotus-feet of r Rma,
(2)
UU UU U UU H
U U U U U U UH 3H
tau bhagavnu sakala ura bs, karihi mohi raghubara kai ds.
jehi ke jehi para satya sanehu, so tehi milai na kachu sadehu.3.
I am sure God, who dwells in the hearts of all, will make me r Rmas bondslave;
for one gets united without doubt with him for whom one cherishes true love.
(3)
U U H
U U LL U H 4H
prabhu tana citai prema tana hn, kpnidhna
rma
sabu
jn.
siyahi biloki takeu dhanu kaise , citava garuru laghu bylahi jaise .4.
Casting a glance at the Lord, She resolved to love Him even at the stake of Her life.
r Rma, the embodiment of compassion, understood it all; looking at St, He glanced at
the bow as Garua (the king of birds and a sworn enemy of serpents) would gaze on a poor
little snake.
(4)
U U U UU U
U rUH 259H
Do.: lakhana lakheu raghubasamani tkeu hara kodau,

pulaki gta bole bacana carana cpi brahmu.259.
When Lakmaa perceived that r Raghuntha had cast a glance at the bow of iva,
the hair on his body stood erect and he uttered the following words pressing the crust of the
earth under his foot:
(259)
0UU U U UU U U U UH
U UU U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: disikujarahu kamaha ahi kol, dharahu dharani dhari dhra na ol.
rmu cahahi sakara dhanu tor, hohu sajaga suni yasu mor.1.
O elephants guarding the cardinal points, O divine tortoise*, O serpent-king, O divine

boar*, steadily hold the earth that it may not shake. r Rma is about to break the bow of
iva; therefore, listen to my command and be alert.
(1)
* The divine tortoise referred to here is the same who served as the base for churning the ocean of
milk at the dawn of creation. And the divine boar refers to the manifestation of the Lord as a boar in order
to lift the earth out of the waters in which the demon Hirayka had submerged it. The tortoise as well
as the boar are represented here as ever holding the earth, conjointly with the serpent-king, the one on its
back and the other on its tusks.
284
U U UU U H
U U L UU U H 2H
cpa
saba
sampa
rmu
jaba
e, nara nrinha sura sukta mane.
kara sasau aru agynu, mada mahpanha kara abhimnu.2.
When Rma drew near to the bow, men and women present there invoked the help of
gods as well as of their past good deeds. The doubts and ignorance of all who had assembled
there, the arrogance of the foolish kings,
(2)
U U LU U UU U UH
U U UU U L H 3H
bhgupati
keri
garaba garu, sura
munibaranha
keri
kadar.
siya kara socu janaka pachitv, rninha kara druna dukha dv.3.
the proud pretensions of Paraurma (the Chief of Bhgus race), the apprehension of
gods and the great sages, the distress of St, King Janakas remorse and the fire of the
queens terrible agony,
(3)
U
U U
U U H
M U L UU U UUMH 4H
sabhucpa baRa bohitu

p, caRhe
rma
bhubala
sidhu apru, cahata
ji saba
pru nahi
sagu ban.
kou kaRahru.4.
all these boarded together the great bark of ivas bow, with whose help they sought
to cross the boundless ocean of r Rmas strength of arm; but there was no helmsman to
steer the ship.
(4)
0U

H 260H
Do.: rma
cita
biloke
sya
loga saba
kpyatana
citra
jn
likhe se
bikala
dekhi,
bisei.260.
Rma first looked at the crowd of spectators and found them motionless as the figures
of a painting. The gracious Lord then turned His eyes towards St and perceived Her in
deep distress.
(260)
0 U U UH
U U UH 1H
Cau.: dekh
bipula
tita bri binu
bikala baideh, nimia bihta kalapa sama teh.

jo tanu tyg, mue
karai
k
sudh
taRg.1.
He found Jnak greatly agitated; every moment that passed hung on Her as a whole
life-time of the universe. If a thirsty man dies for want of water, of what avail is a lake of
nectar to him once he is dead.
(1)
U UH
H 2H
k bara
asa
jiya
saba
jni
k sukhne , samaya cuke puni k pachitne .

jnak
dekh, prabhu pulake lakhi prti bise.2.
* BLA-KNA *
285
What good is a shower when the whole crop is dried up; what use repenting over an
opportunity lost? Thinking thus within Himself the Lord looked at Jnak and thrilled all over
to perceive Her singular devotion.
(2)
UU UU U UU UH
U U H 3H
gurahi pranmu manahi mana knh, ati lghava uhi dhanu lnh.
damakeu dmini jimi jaba layau, puni nabha dhanu maala sama bhayau.3.
He inwardly made obeisance to His preceptor, Vivmitra, and took up the bow with
great agility. The bow gleamed like a flash of lightning as He grasped it in His hands. And
then it appeared like a circle in the sky.
(3)
U U UUH
U U U U U U UUH 4H
leta caRhvata khaicata gRhe , khu
na lakh dekha sabu hRhe .
tehi chana rma madhya dhanu tor, bhare bhuvana dhuni ghora kahor.4.
No one knew when He took it in His hands, strung it and drew it tight; everyone only
saw Him standing (with the bow drawn). Instantly r Rma broke the bow into two; the
awful crash resounded through all the spheres.
(4)
U0 U
U UU U U U
PUU U U U L H
U U U U UU
U UU U UUUH
Cha.:
bhare bhuvana ghora kahora rava rabi bji taji mragu cale,
cikkarahi diggaja ola mahi ahi kola kuruma kalamale.
sura asura muni kara kna dnhe sakala bikala bicrah,
kodaa khaeu rma tulas jayati bacana ucrah.
The awful sound of the crash filled all the spheres; the horses of the sun-god strayed
from their course; the elephants of the quarters trumpeted, the earth shook; the serpent-king,
the divine boar and the divine tortoise fidgeted about; Gods, demons and sages put their
hands to their ears, and all began anxiously to ponder the cause; but when they learnt,
says Tulasdsa, that r Rma had broken the bow, they loudly uttered shouts of victory
to r Rma.
0U
U L UU U
U U U U H 261H
So.: sakara cpu jahju sgaru raghubara bhubalu,

buRa so sakala samju caRh jo prathamahi moha basa. 261.
The bow of iva was the bark and Rmas strength of arm was the ocean to be crossed
286
with its aid. The whole host (of which we have spoken above), that had boarded the ship
of ignorance, was drowned with the bark.
(261)
0 U U U UU
M
UH
U UH 1H
Cau.: prabhu dou cpakhaa mahi re, dekhi loga saba bhae sukhre.
kausikarupa
payonidhi
pvana, prema
bri
avaghu
suhvana.1.
The Lord put on the ground the two broken pieces of the bow, and everyone rejoiced
at the sight. Vivmitra stood as the holy ocean full of the sweet and unfathomable water
of love;
(1)
UM
U
UU
rmarupa
bje
nabha
rkesu
gahagahe
UU U
UU U
UH
H 2H
nihr, baRhata
bci
pulakvali
nisn, devabadhu
ncahi
kari
bhr.
gn.2.
beholding r Rmas beauty, which represented the full moon, the sage felt an increasing
thrill of joy, which may be compared to a rising tide in the ocean. Kettledrums sounded with
great noise in the heavens; celestial damsels sang and danced.
(2)
r U h U UU
UUU U U UU U
brahmdika sura siddha muns, prabhuhi
barisahi sumana raga bahu ml, gvahi
UU
H
UH 3H
prasasahi dehi ass.

kinara
gta
rasl.3.
Brahm and the other gods, Siddhas and great sages praised the Lord and gave Him
blessings, raining down wreaths and flowers of various colours; the Kinnaras (a class of
demigods) sang melodious strains.
(3)
UU U H
UUU U U U U U
U
UH 4H
rah bhuvana bhari jaya jaya bn, dhanuabhaga dhuni jta na jn.
mudita kahahi jaha taha nara nr, bhajeu rma sabhudhanu bhr.4.
The shouts of victory re-echoed throughout the universe; the crashing sound that followed
the breaking of the bow was drowned in it. Everywhere men and women in their joy were
saying that r Rma had broken the massive bow of iva.
(4)
L U U
UU UU U UH 262H
Do.: bad mgadha sutagana biruda badahi matidhra,

karahi nichvari loga saba haya gaya dhana mani cra.262.
Talented wise men, bards, minstrels and panegyrists sang praises; and everybody
gave away horses, elephants, riches, jewels and raiments as an act of invocation of Gods
blessings.
(262)
* BLA-KNA *
0
UU
Cau.: jh jhi mdaga

bjahi
bahu
287
U U
U
UH
U U U U H 1H
sakha sahan, bheri

bjane
suhe, jaha
hola
dudubh
suh.
taha jubatinha magala ge.1.
There was a sounding of cymbals and tabors, conches and clarionets, drums and sweetsounding kettledrums, both large and small; and many other charming musical instruments
were also played. Everywhere young women sang auspicious melodies.
(1)
U U UU U U
UU UU U U
H
H 2H
sakhinha sahita hara ati rn, sukhata dhna par

janaka laheu sukhu socu bih, pairata
thake
thha
janu pn.
janu
p.2.
The queen with her companions was much delighted as though a withering crop of
paddy had been refreshed by a shower. King Janaka was now care-free and felt gratified as
if a tired swimmer had reached a shallow.
(2)
U

U U UUH
U U U SH 3H
rhata bhae bhupa dhanu ue, jaise
sya sukhahi barania kehi bh t, janu
divasa
ctak
dpa
pi
chabi
jalu
chue.
svt.3.
The king-suitors countenance paled at the breaking of the bow, just as a lamp loses its
brightness during the day. Sts delight could only be compared to that of a female Ctaka*
bird on receiving a rain-drop when the sun is in the same longitude as the constellation
named Svt* (Arcturus).
(3)
UU
rmahi lakhanu
satnada
taba
U U U H
U U UU UH 4H
bilokata
yasu
kaise , sasihi
cakora
kisoraku
dnh, st gamanu rma pahi
jaise .
knh.4.
Lakmaa fixed his eyes on r Rma as the young of a Cakora bird gazes on the
moon. atnanda then gave the word and St advanced towards r Rma.
(4)
U U U U
U UH 263H
Do.: saga sakh sudara catura gvahi magalacra,

gavan bla marla gati suam aga apra.263.
Accompanied by Her fair and gifted companions, who were singing festal songs, St
paced like a cygnet, Her limbs possessing infinite charm.
(263)
0U U U UU H
U
U U S UU UH 1H
* According to the Indian tradition a Ctaka bird would slake its thirst only with a rain-drop obtained
when the sun is in the same longitude as the Arcturus (which is generally in the month of October, a month
when showers are of rare occurrence).
288
Cau. : sakhinha madhya siya sohati kaise , chabigana madhya mahchabi jaise .
kara
saroja
jayamla suh, bisva
bijaya
sobh
jehi
ch.1.
In the midst of Her companions St shone as a personification of supreme beauty

among other embodiments of beauty. She held in Her lotus hands the fair wreath of victory,
resplendent with the glory of triumph over the whole universe.
(1)
U UU U U UH
U U UU U UH 2H
tana sakocu mana parama uchhu, guRha premu lakhi parai na khu.
ji
sampa
rma chabi dekh, rahi janu kua ri citra avarekh.2.
While Her body shrank with modesty, Her heart was full of rapture; Her hidden love
could not be perceived by others. As She drew near and beheld r Rmas beauty, Princess
St stood motionless as a portrait.
(2)
U U UUU
U UU UU
UH
H 3H
catura sakh lakhi kah bujh, pahirvahu

jayamla
sunata jugala kara mla uh, prema
bibasa
pahiri
na
suh.
j.3.
A clever companion, who perceived Her in this condition, exhorted Her saying, Laurel
the bridegroom with the beautiful garland of victory. At this St raised the wreath with both
of Her hands, but was too overwhelmed with emotion to garland Him.
(3)
U U H
UU U U U UU H 4H
sohata
gvahi
janu juga jalaja

chabi
avaloki
sanl, sasihi
sabhta
deta
jayaml.
sahel, siya jayamla
rma
ura
mel.4.
In this act Her uplifted hands shone as if a pair of lotuses with their stalks were timidly
investing the moon with a wreath of victory. At this charming sight Her companions broke
into a song, while St placed the garland of victory round r Rmas neck.
(4)
0UU
UU UU
U H 264H
So.: raghubara ura jayamla dekhi deva barisahi sumana,

sakuce sakala bhula janu biloki rabi kumudagana.264.
Perceiving the garland of victory adorning r Rmas bosom, gods rained down flowers;
while all the kings shrank in confusion like lillies at the rising of the sun.
(264)
0U
U
L UH
U U U UU H 1H
Cau.: pura aru byoma bjane bje, khala bhae malina sdhu saba rje.
sura kinara nara nga muns, jaya jaya jaya kahi dehi ass.1.
Bands were being played both in the city and in the heavens; while the wicked were
downcast, the virtuous beamed with joy. Gods, Kinnaras, men, Ngas and great sages
uttered blessings with shouts of victory.
(1)
* BLA-KNA *
UU
UU
U U
U U
UU
ncahi gvahi bibudha badhu, bra

jaha taha bipra bedadhuni karah, bad
289
U UUH
U
UUUH 2H
bra
kusumjali
chu.
biridvali
uccarah.2.
Celestial dames danced and sang and handfuls of flowers were showered again and
again. Here and there the Brhmaas recited the Vedas, while panegyrists sang glories. (2)
U U U U H
UU U U U U UU UU UH 3H
mahi ptla
rat
karahi
nka
pura
jasu byp, rma

nara
nr, dehi
bar siya
nichvari
bhajeu
bitta
cp.
bisr.3.
The glad tidings spread throughout the earth, the subterranean regions and the heavens
that r Rma had broken the bow and won the hand of St. The people of the city waved
lights in adoration, and regardless of their means they showered gifts in profusion as an act
of invocation of Divine blessings on the couple.
(3)
U U U U L U UUH
UUU U U U U H 4H
sohati
sya
rma
kai
jor, chabi sigru manahu
eka hor.
sakh kahahi prabhupada gahu st, karati na carana parasa ati bht.4.
The pair of r Rma and St shone as if beauty and the sentiment of Love had met
together in human form. Her companions urged Her, St, clasp your lords feet. But St
was too afraid to touch His feet.
(4)
U U U U
U U H 265H
Do.: gautama tiya gati surati kari nahi parasati paga pni,
mana bihase raghubasamani prti alaukika jni.265.
Remembering the fate of the sage Gautamas wife, Ahaly, She would not touch His
feet with Her hands; r Rma, the Jewel of Raghus race, inwardly smiled to perceive Her
transcendent love.
(265)
0 U
UU UU UU U U
U H
U H 1H
Cau.: taba siya dekhi bhupa abhile, kura kaputa muRha mana mkhe.
uhi uhi pahiri sanha abhge, jaha taha gla
bajvana
lge.1.
Then, as they looked on St, a few princes were filled with longing for Her; those
wicked, degenerate fools grew indignant. Rising from their seats one after another and
donning their armour, the wretches began to brag about.
(1)
U
U
UU U U U H
U UU U UU U UH 2H
lehu
chaRi
tore dhanuu
sya
cRa
kaha
kou, dhari
nahi sara, jvata
b dhahu
hamahi
npa blaka dou.

kua ri
ko
bara.2.
290
Someone said, Carry off St by force and capturing the two princes, hold them in
bondage. No purpose will be served by merely breaking the bow; for, who else can marry
the princess while we are alive?
(2)
jau
bidehu kachu
sdhu bhupa bole
U U U U U U H
UU
H 3H
karai sah, jtahu samara
suni bn, rjasamjahi
sahita
lja
dou
bh.
lajn.3.
Should Janaka come forward to help them, rout him in battle along with the two
brothers. When the noble kings heard these words, they said, Shame itself feels ashamed
in facing such an assembly of princes.
(3)
U
U U H
U U U H 4H
balu
pratpu
soi surat ki
brat
baR, nka
pinkahi
saga
sidh.
aba kahu
p, asi budhi tau bidhi muha masi l.4.
Your might, glory, valour, fame and honour have all been shattered alongwith the
bow. Is it the same valour of which you are boasting, or have you since acquired it anew
from somewhere else? It is because such is your mentality that God has blackened your
face.
(4)
0U
UU U U U
U UUH 266H
Do.: dekhahu rmahi nayana bhari taji iri madu kohu,

lakhana rou pvaku prabala jni salabha jani hohu.266.
Giving up jealousy, arrogance and anger, therefore, feast your eyes upon r Rma;
and knowing Lakmaas wrath to be a blazing fire, do not allow yourselves to be consumed
by it like a moth.
(266)
0 U U U H
U U U
U
UH 1H
Cau.: bainateya bali jimi caha kgu, jimi sasu cahai
jimi caha kusala akrana koh, saba
sapad
nga ari bhgu.

cahai
sivadroh.1.
As a crow should seek an offering set apart for Garua (the king of birds), as a rabbit
should covet the share of a lion, as a man who is angry without any cause should expect
happiness, as an enemy of iva should crave for riches of all kinds,
(1)
U U UH
UU U U UU UUH 2H
lobh lolupa kala krati caha, akalakat
ki
km
laha.
hari pada bimukha parama gati ch, tasa
tumhra
llacu
naranh.2.
as a greedy and covetous man should long for good fame and as a sensual man should
aspire to be free from blemish, and as one who is averse to r Haris feet should hanker
after Liberation, your longing for St, O princes, is as futile as all that.
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
291
U Z U
U L U U U
UH
UH 3H
kolhalu
suni
sya
sakn, sakh
lavi
ga
jaha
rn.
rmu subhya cale guru ph , sya sanehu baranata mana mh.3.
When St heard the tumult, She was perturbed and Her companions escorted Her to
the queen; while r Rma advanced to His Guru, easy in mind and inwardly extolling Her
affection.
(3)
UU U U U UH
U U U UU UH 4H
rninha
sahita
socabasa sy, aba dhau bidhihi kha karany.
bhupa bacana suni ita uta takah, lakhanu rma ara boli na sakah.4.
The queens as well as St were filled with anxiety and wondered what Providence had
in store for them. On hearing the words of the princes, Lakmaa stared hither and thither;
for fear of r Rma, however, he could not speak.
(4)
0L
U U U
U U UU H 267H
Do.: aruna nayana bhku kuila citavata npanha sakopa,

manahu matta gajagana nirakhi sighakisorahi copa.267.
With fiery eyes and knitted brows he cast an angry look at the kings, as though at the
sight of a herd of wild elephants in rut, a lions whelp were eager to pounce on them. (267)
0UL U U UU UU UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: kharabharu dekhi bikala pura nr, saba
tehi avasara suni siva dhanu bhag, yau
mili dehi
bhgukula
mahpanha gr.
kamala patag.1.
Seeing the uproar the women of the city were all distressed and joined in cursing the
princes. That very moment arrived the sage Paraurma, a very sun to the lotus-like race of
Bhgu, led by the news of the breaking of the ivas bow.
(1)
U U H
U U U U UH 2H
dekhi mahpa sakala sakucne, bja jhapaa janu lav
gauri sarra bhuti bhala bhrj, bhla
bisla
tripua
lukne.
birj.2.
At his very sight the kings all cowered down even as a quail would shrink beneath the
swoop of a hawk. A coat of ashes looked most charming on his fair body; his broad forehead
was adorned with a Tripura (a peculiar mark consisting of three horizontal lines, sacred
to iva).
(2)
U U U U L U H
U U U U UU U UH 3H
ssa
ja
sasibadanu suhv, risabasa kachuka aruna hoi v.
bhku kuila nayana risa rte, sahajahu
citavata manahu
riste.3.
292
Having matted locks on the head, his handsome moonlike face was a bit reddened with
anger; with knitted brows and eyes inflamed with passion, his natural look gave one the
impression that he was enraged.
(3)
UU U L U UH
U U U UL H 4H
babha kadha ura bhu bisl, cru
janeu
mla
mgachl.
kai munibasana tuna dui bdhe, dhanu sara kara kuhru kala k dhe .4.
He had well-built shoulders like those of a bull and a broad chest and long arms; he
was adorned with a beautiful sacred thread, rosary and deerskin. With an anchorites covering
about his loins and a pair of quivers fastened by his side, he held a bow and arrows in his
hands and an axe upon his mighty shoulder.
(4)
U U U M
U U U U H 268H
Do.: sta beu karan kahina barani na ji sarupa,

dhari munitanu janu bra rasu yau jaha saba bhupa.268.
Though saintly in attire, he had a terrific record of deeds; his persona, therefore, defied
description. It looked as if the heroic sentiment had taken the form of a hermit and arrived
where the kings had assembled.
(268)
0 U UU H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: dekhata bhgupati beu karl, uhe sakala bhaya bikala bhul.
pitu sameta kahi kahi nija nm, lage karana saba daa pranm.1.
Beholding the frightful figure of Paraurma the kings all rose in consternation; and
mentioning his own as well as his fathers name, each fell prostrate on the ground before
him.
(1)
U UU U
UU L
jehi subhya citavahi hitu jn, so
janaka
bahori
i
siru nv, sya
jnai
boli
janu
i
pranmu
UH
UH 2H
khun.
karv.2.
Even he on whom Paraurma cast a casual look in a natural way thought the sands
of his life had run out. Then came Janaka and bowed his head; and sending for St, he made
Her pay homage to the sage.
(2)
U UU Z H
S
U U H 3H
sia
dnhi
sakh
haran, nija
bisvmitru
mile
puni
, pada
samja
saroja
lai
ga
sayn.
mele
dou
bh.3.
Her companions rejoiced when Paraurma bestowed his blessing on Her, and sensible
that they were, took Her where the other ladies were. Next came Vivmitra, who met him
and made the two brothers make obeisance at his lotus feet,
(3)
* BLA-KNA *
293
U U UU U UH
UU UU M U U H 4H
rmu lakhanu dasaratha ke ho, dnhi
assa
dekhi
bhala
jo.
rmahi citai rahe thaki locana, rupa apra mra mada mocana.4.
saying that they were King Daarathas sons, Rma and Lakmaa by name; seeing the
graceful pair, he blessed them. His eyes were rivetted on r Rmas incomparable beauty,
which would humble the pride of Cupid himself.
(4)
0UU
U UU U U
U U UUH 269H
Do.: bahuri biloki bideha sana kahahu kha ati bhra,

pu chata jni ajna jimi bypeu kopu sarra.269.
Then he looked around, and though knowing everything, he asked Janaka, like one
ignorant, Tell me, what has attracted all this crowd here? And as he spoke thus, wrath took
possession of his whole being.
(269)
0 U U U U U H
U UU
U
U
UUH 1H
Cau.: samcra
kahi
janaka
sune, jehi
krana
mahpa
saba
e.
sunata bacana phiri anata nihre, dekhe
cpakhaa
mahi
re.1.
Janaka narrated to him the whole event, mentioning what had brought all the kings
there; on hearing this reply, Paraurma turned round and looking in the other direction he
glanced at the (two) broken pieces of the bow lying on the ground.
(1)
U UU U U UH
U U UUU U U U UH 2H
ati
risa bole bacana kahor, kahu jaRa janaka dhanua kai tor.
begi dekhu muRha na ta ju, ulaau mahi jaha
lahi tava rju.2.
Flying into a rage he spoke in harsh tones, Tell me, O stupid Janaka, who has broken
the bow? Show him at once, or this very day I will overthrow the whole tract of land over
which your domain extends.
(2)
UL UL U U UU UH
U U U U UU UU UH 3H
ati aru utaru deta npu nh, kuila bhupa harae mana mh.
sura muni nga nagara nara nr, socahi sakala trsa ura bhr.3.
In his inordinate fear, the king would make no answer; and the wicked kings were glad
at heart. Gods, sages, Ngas and the people of the city were all filled with anxiety; their
hearts were much agitated.
(3)
U
UU U UH
U U U H 4H
mana
pachitti
sya
bhgupati kara subhu
mahatr, bidhi
aba
sa var
bta
bigr.
suni st, aradha nimea kalapa sama bt.4.
294
Sts mother lamented within herself, saying, Alas! God has undone an accomplished
fact. When St heard of Paraurmas temperament, even half a moment passed to Her like
a whole life-time of the universe.
(4)
L
NU UU U ULH 270H
Do.: sabhaya biloke loga saba jni jnak bhru,

hdaya na harau bidu kachu bole rraghubru.270.
When r Raghuntha saw everyone seized with panic and perceived Jnaks anxiety,
He interposed; there was neither joy nor sorrow in His heart.
(270)
UU UU U UUH
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: ntha sabhudhanu bhajanihr, hoihi
yasu kha kahia kina
moh, suni
keu
risi
eka
dsa
tumhr.
bole
muni
koh.1.
My lord, it must be someone of your servants who has broken the bow of iva. What
is your command? Why not tell me? At this the furious sage was all the more incensed and
said,
(1)
U U U U U UH
U U UU U UU U UH 2H
sevaku
so
jo karai sevak, ari
karan
kari
karia
sunahu rma jehi sivadhanu tor, sahasabhu sama so ripu
lar.
mor.2.
A servant is he who does service; having played the role of an enemy, one should give
battle. Listen, O Rma, whoever has broken ivas bow is my enemy no less than Sahasrabhu.
(2)
U U U UUU UH

UUU
H 3H
so
bilagu
bihi
samj, na ta
suni muni bacana lakhana musukne, bole
mre jaihahi
parasudharahi
saba rj.
apamne.3.
Let him stand apart, leaving this assembly; or else everyone of these kings shall be
slain. Hearing the sages words Lakmaa smiled and said mocking Paraurma (the wielder
of an axe),
(3)
U
U
U UZ U U U ZH
U U U U U U H 4H
bahu
dhanuh
tor
larik, kabahu
na asi risa knhi gos.
ehi dhanu para mamat kehi hetu, suni
risi
kaha
bhgukulaketu.4.
I have broken many a small bow in my childhood, but you never grew so indignant,
my lord. Why should you be so fond of this particular bow? At this the Chief of Bhgus
race Paraurma burst out in a fury:
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
295
0U
U U
U UU UH 271H
Do.: re npa blaka kla basa bolata tohi na sa bhra,

dhanuh sama tipurri dhanu bidita sakala sasra.271.
O young prince, being in the grip of death you have no control over your tongue.
Would you compare to a small tiny bow the mighty bow of iva, that is known throughout
the world?
(271)
0 U UU UU U
U U
Cau.: lakhana kah ha si hamare
k chati lbhu juna dhanu
H
U UH 1H
jn, sunahu deva saba dhanua samn.

tore , dekh rma nayana ke bhore .1.
Said Lakmaa with a smile, Listen, holy Sir, to my mind all bows are alike. What
gain or loss can there be in the breaking of a worn-out bow? r Rma mistook it for a new
one,
(1)
U UU UU U UH
U U U U U U UH 2H
chuata ua raghupatihu na dosu, muni binu kja karia kata rosu.
bole
citai
parasu
k or, re saha sunehi subhu na mor.2.
and at His very touch it broke into two; r Rma, therefore, is not to be blamed for
it either. Why, then, be angry, Reverend Sir, for no cause? Casting a glance at his axe,
Paraurma replied, O foolish child, have you never heard of my temper?
(2)
U UU U U U UH
rU
U S U UH 3H
blaku
bla
boli badhau
nahi toh, kevala
brahmacr
ati
koh, bisva
muni
bidita
jaRa jnahi
chatriyakula
moh.
droh.3.
I slay you not because, as I see, you are a child yet; do you take me for a mere
anchorite, O dullard? I have not only been a celibate from my very boyhood, but also an
irascible one; and I am known throughout the world as a sworn enemy of the Katriya race.
(3)
U
UU
UUU U
U UU UH
UUH 4H
bhujabala bhumi bhupa binu knh, bipula

sahasabhu
bhuja chedanihr, parasu
bra mahidevanha dnh.

biloku
mahipakumr.4.
By the might of my arm I made the earth kingless and bestowed it time and again upon
the Brhmaas. Look at this axe, which lopped off the arms of Sahasrabhu (the thousandarmed Krtavrya), O youthful prince.
(4)
U U UU
U U U UH 272H
296
Do.: mtu pitahi jani socabasa karasi mahsakisora,

garbhanha ke arbhaka dalana parasu mora ati ghora.272.
Do not bring woe to your parents, O princely lad; My most cruel axe has exterminated
even unborn offsprings in the womb.
(272)
0U U
U UM U
U UH
UU UMH 1H
Cau.: bihasi lakhanu bole mdu bn, aho

munsu
mah
bhaamn.
puni puni mohi dekhva kuhru, cahata
uRvana
phu ki
pahru.1.
Lakmaa smilingly retorted in a mild tone, Ah, the great sage considers himself an
extraordinary warrior! He flaunts his axe before me again and again, as if he would blow
away a mountain with a mere puff of breath.
(1)
U UU U
UL U
ih
kumhaRabatiy
kou
dekhi
kuhru
sarsana
U U U UH
U U U H 2H
nh, je
tarajan dekhi
mari
jh.
bn, mai kachu kah sahita abhimn.2.
Here there is no pumpkin in the bud that would wither away as soon as an index finger
is raised against it. It was only when I saw you armed with an axe and a bow and arrows
that I spoke with some self-esteem.
(2)
U U UU UU U UH
U UU UU L U UU U U UH 3H
bhgusuta samujhi janeu bilok, jo kachu kahahu sahau risa rok.
sura mahisura harijana aru g, hamare kula inha para na sur.3.
Now that I understand you are a descendant of Bhgu and perceive the sacred thread
on your person, I suppress my anger and put up with whatever you say. In our family valour
is never shown against gods, the Brhmaas, devotees of r Hari and the cow.
(3)
U
UU UU
U
U UU UU
UUH
UUH 4H
badhe
ppu
apakrati
hre , mratahu
p
paria
tumhre .
koi kulisa sama bacanu tumhr, byartha dharahu dhanu bna kuhr.4.
For by killing any of these we incur sin while a defeat at their hands will bring
disgrace on us. We should throw ourselves at your feet even if you strike us. Every word
of yours is as piercing as millions of thunderbolts; the bow and arrows and the axe you carry
unnecessarily.
(4)
UU UU U U
U U UH 273H
Do.: jo biloki anucita kaheu chamahu mahmuni dhra,

suni saroa bhgubasamani bole gir gabhra.273.
Pardon me, O great and illumined hermit, if I have said anything unseemly (at the sight
of your weapons). Hearing this, Paraurma, the jewel of Bhgus race, furiously rejoined
in a deep voice:
(273)
* BLA-KNA *
0 U U
297
U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: kausika sunahu mada yahu blaku, kuila klabasa nija kula ghlaku.
bhnu
basa rkesa kalaku, nipaa nirakusa abudha asaku.1.
Listen, O Vivmitra: this boy is stupid and perverse. He is in the grip of death himself
and will bring ruin on his whole family. A dark spot on the moon-like solar race, he is utterly
unruly, senseless and reckless.
(1)
UU U U UU U U U UH
U UU UU UU U U UUH 2H
kla kavalu hoihi chana mh, kahau pukri
tumha haakahu jau cahahu ubr, Kahi pratpu
khori mohi nh.

balu rou hamr.2.
The very next moment he shall find himself in the jaws of death; I proclaim it at the
top of my voice and none should blame me for it. Forbid him, if you would save him, telling
him of my glory, might and fury.
(2)
UU UU UU U U UH
U U U U U UH 3H
lakhana kaheu muni sujasu tumhr, tumhahi achata ko
apane mu ha tumha pani karan, bra aneka bh ti
baranai pr.
bahu baran.3.
Said Lakmaa, Holy sir, so long as you are here who else can expatiate on your
bright glory? With your own lips you have recounted your exploits in diverse ways more
than once.
(3)
U U UU U U U UUH
U U U U U U H 4H
nahi satou ta puni kachu kahahu, jani risa roki dusaha dukha sahahu.
brabrat tumha dhra achobh, gr
deta
na
pvahu
sobh.4.
If you are not yet satisfied, say something more; do not suffer severe agony by
restraining your anger. You have assumed the role of a hero and are resolute and imperturbable;
it is unbecoming of you to utter abuse.
(4)
0U
U U UU U U
l U U U U H 274H
Do.: sura samara karan karahi kahi na janvahi pu,

bidyamna rana pi ripu kyara kathahi pratpu.274.
Heroes perform valiant deeds in fight; they do not show themselves off by indulging
in self-praise. Finding before them a foe in battle, it is cowards who boast of their own glory.
(274)
0U U U U U H
UU U U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: tumha tau klu h ka janu lv, bra
bra
mohi
lgi
bolv.
sunata lakhana ke bacana kahor, parasu sudhri dhareu kara ghor.1.
You seem to have Death at your beck and call and summon him again and again for
298
my sake. Hearing Lakmaas harsh words Paraurma closed his hand upon his terrible
axe.
(1)
U U
H
U U UUU H 2H
aba jani dei dosu
bla biloki bahuta
mohi
mai
logu, kaubd
b c, aba yahu
blaku
maranihra
badhajogu.
bh s c.2.
After this no one should blame me; this sharp-tongued boy deserves his death. I have
spared him long on account of his being a child; he is now surely going to die.
(2)
U U U UU H
U UU L U
U
LUH 3H
kausika kah chamia apardhu, bla doa guna ganahi na sdhu.
apardh
gurudroh.3.
khara kuhra mai akaruna koh, ge
Said Vivmitra, Pardon his offence; holy men take no notice of the merits and demerits
of a child. Sharp-edged is my axe, while I am pitiless and furious; and here stands before
me an offender and an enemy of my Guru.
(3)
UU UU U UUH
U U UU UU UU UU UU UH 4H
utara deta choRau
binu mre , kevala
na ta ehi ki kuhra kahore , gurahi
kausika
sla
tumhre .
urina hoteu rama thore .4.
Even though he gives a retort, I spare his life solely out of regard for you, O Vivmitra.
Or else, hacking him to pieces with this cruel axe, I would have easily repaid the debt I have
owed to my Guru.
(4)
U NU U UUU
U U H 275H
Do.: gdhisunu kaha hdaya ha si munihi hariarai sujha,

ayamaya kh Ra na ukhamaya ajahu na bujha abujha.275.
Said Vivmitra smiling within himself, Everything looks green to sage Paraurma;
it is, however, the steel sword that he is faced with and not with sugar extracted from sugarcane (that one could easily gulp). It is a pity that he does not understand and still persists
in his ignorance*.
(275)
0UU UU U UH
U UU U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: kaheu lakhana muni slu tumhr, ko
nahi
jna
bidita
sasr.
mt
pitahi urina bhae nke , gura rinu rah socu baRa j ke .1.
Said Lakmaa, Is there anyone, O good sage, who is not aware of your gentle
disposition, so well-known throughout the world? You have fully paid the debt you owed
* This has reference to a popular saying A man who loses his eyesight in the month of rvaa
(corresponding roughly to August), when the whole landscape is green, visualizes everything as green.
Vivmitra thereby suggests that Paraurma was blind so far as the greatness of r Rma is concerned and
imagined that the latter was as easy to handle as the other Katriyas whom he could easily vanquish in
battle. Again there is a pun on the word Kha in the original, which means both a sword and sugar.
* BLA-KNA *
299
to your parents;* the only debt which now remains to be paid by you is the one you owe
to your Guru, and that has been vexing your mind not a little.
(1)
UU U U U UH
UU U U H 2H
so janu hamarehi mthe
aba
nia
byavahari
kRh, dina cali gae byja baRa bRh.

thail
khol.2.
bol, turata
deu
mai
It looks as if you have accounted the debt to ourselves; and since a considerable time
has now elapsed, a heavy interest must have accumulated thereon. Now you get the creditor
here and I will at once repay him from my own purse.
(2)
U UU U U
U U U U
U UH
U U UH 3H
suni kau bacana kuhra sudhr, hya

bhgubara parasu dekhvahu moh, bipra
hya saba sabh pukr.

bicri
bacau
npadroh.3.
Hearing these sarcastic remarks Paraurma grasped his axe and the whole assembly
cried Alas! Alas!! O chief of Bhgus, you are still threatening me with your axe; but I
am sparing you only because I hold you to be a Brhmaa, O enemy of Kings.
(3)
U U U U m UU UH
U U U UU UH 4H
mile na kabahu subhaa rana gRhe, dvija devat gharahi ke bRhe.
anucita kahi saba loga pukre, raghupati sayanahi lakhanu nevre.4.
You have never met heroes staunch in fight; You are great in your own little home,
O holy Brhmaa. Everyone exclaimed, This is wholly undesirable!. r Raghuntha
becked Lakmaa to stop.
(4)
UU U U U
U UH 276H
Do.: lakhana utara huti sarisa bhgubara kopu ksnu,

baRhata dekhi jala sama bacana bole raghukulabhnu.276.
Perceiving the flames of Paraurmas passion rising with the pouring of oblation in the
form of Lakmaas rejoinder, r Raghuntha spoke soothing words like water.
(276)
0 UU U UU U UH
U U UU U H 1H
* There is a sarcastic allusion here to two notable incidents in Paraurmas life. We are told in the
Puras how Paraurma killed his own mother at the bidding of his father Jamadagni, who had got incensed
at her returning from a river rather late. Pleased with his obedience Jamadagni insisted on his asking for
a boon. At this Paraurma prayed for the restoration of his mothers life and his prayer was immediately
granted. His mother was brought to life again and did not even remember the cruel act of her son. On another
occasion, Paraurmas father Jamadagni was slain by the followers of king Sahasrabhu in order to avenge
themselves of their leaders death at Paraurmas hands and the latter retaliated by extirpating not only
the descendants of Sahasrabhu but the whole Katriya race over a period of time.
300
Cau.: ntha karahu blaka para chohu, sudha dudhamukha karia na kohu.
jau pai prabhu prabhu kachu jn, tau
ki
barbari
karata
ayn.1.
My Lord, have compassion on the child and wreak not your wrath on this guileless
youngster (lit., who has the mothers milk still on its lips). If he had any idea of your might,
how could he be so senseless as to affront you?
(1)
U U U UU U UUH
U U U H 2H
jau larik kachu acagari karah, gura pitu mtu moda mana bharah.
karia kp sisu sevaka
jn, tumha sama sla dhra muni gyn.2.
If children play some pranks, their teacher and parents are in raptures at it; therefore,
take pity on him, knowing him to be a child and your servant. For you are an even-minded,
good-tempered, forbearing and illumined anchorite.
(2)
U U U U U UU H
U U U U U H 3H
rma bacana suni kachuka juRne, kahi kachu lakhanu bahuri musukne.
ha sata dekhi nakha sikha risa byp, rma
tora
bhrt
baRa
pp.3.
On hearing r Rmas words Paraurma cooled down a little; but uttering something
Lakmaa smiled again. Seeing him smile, Paraurma flushed all over with rage and said,
Rma, your brother is too wicked.
(3)
U UU
U UU
S
UU
U U
UH
U UH 4H
gaura sarra syma mana mh, klakuamukha

payamukha
nah.
sahaja eRha anuharai na toh, ncu mcu sama dekha na moh.4.
Though fair of hue, he is black at heart; he has deadly poison, and not the mothers
milk on his lips. Perverse by nature, he does not take after you, nor does this vile imp regard
me as the very image of Death.
(4)
UU U U U
U UU UU S H 277H
Do.: lakhana kaheu ha si sunahu muni krodhu ppa kara mula,

jehi basa jana anucita karahi carahi bisva pratikula.277.
Lakmaa smilingly said, Listen, holy sir, passion is the root of sin. Swayed by it men
perpetrate unseemly acts and indulge in misanthropic activities.
(277)
0
UU
UU U
U UUU U H
UU U UU U U UUU UH 1H
Cau.: mai
ua
tumhra anucara muniry, parihari

cpa nahi jurihi
risne, baihia
kopu karia aba dy.

hoihi
pya
pirne.1.
I am your servant, O Chief of sages; put away your wrath and show mercy upon me.
Anger will not mend the broken bow. Pray! sit down, your legs must be aching.
(1)
* BLA-KNA *
301
U U U U U H
UU UUU CU UU UH 2H
jau
ati priya tau karia up, joria
kou
baRa
gun
bol.
bolata lakhanahi janaku erh, maa karahu anucita bhala nh.2.
If you are very fond of it, let us devise some means to mend it by calling in some
expert. Janaka would get frightened at Lakmaas words and said, Pray, be quiet; it is not
good to transgress the limits of propriety.
(2)
U U UU U U U UU U U U UH
U U U U UH 3H
thara thara k pahi pura nara nr, choa kumra khoa baRa bhr.
bhgupati suni suni nirabhaya bn, risa tana jarai hoi bala hn.3.
The people of the city trembled like aspen leaves; they said to themselves, The younger
prince is really very naughty. As the chief of Bhgus heard the fearless words of Lakmaa,
his whole body burnt with rage and his strength diminished.
(3)
UU
UU U U UH
U U U U H 4H
bole
rmahi
dei
nihor, bacau bicri badhu laghu tor.
manu malna tanu sudara kaise , bia rasa bhar kanaka ghau jaise .4.
In a condescending manner he said to Rma, I am sparing the boy because I know

he is your younger brother. So fair outside, but foul within, he resembles a jar of gold full
of poison.
(4)
U U UU UU U
U UUU H 278H
Do.: suni lachimana bihase bahuri nayana tarere rma,

gura sampa gavane sakuci parihari bn bma.278.
At this Lakmaa laughed again, but r Rma cast an angry look on him. Therefore,
putting away all petulance of speech, he submissively went up to his Guru.
(278)
U U H
U U U U UU H 1H
Cau.: ati
binta
mdu stala
bn, bole
sunahu ntha tumha sahaja sujn, blaka
rmu
jori
juga
bacanu karia nahi
pn.
kn.1.
With folded hands and speaking in most humble, gentle and placid tones
r Rma said, I pray to you, my lord! wise as you are by nature, pay no heed to the words
of a child.
(1)
UU
UU
UU UU H
U U U U
UUH 2H
bararai
blaku
tehi nh kachu
eku subhu, inhahi na sata biduahi ku.

kja bigr, apardh
mai
ntha
tumhr.2.
302
A wasp and a child are alike in disposition; saints never find fault with them. Besides,
the boy has done you no harm; it is I, my lord, who have offended you.
(2)
Z U U ZH
U U U U UH 3H
kp kopu badhu ba dhaba gos, mo
para
karia
kahia begi jehi bidhi risa j, muninyaka
soi
dsa
k
n.
karau
up.3.
Therefore, Revered Sir, deal me as your servant whatever way you please, whether
it be a favour or frown, death or captivity. Tell me quickly the means, O chief of sages, by
which your anger may be appeased; I shall do accordingly.
(3)
U U U U H
U U UL U U U UH 4H
kaha muni rma ji risa
ehi ke kaha kuhru na
kaise, ajahu anuja tava citava anaise .

dnh, tau mai kha kopu kari knh.4.
Said the sage, How can my passion be pacified, O Rma, when your younger brother
is still looking insolently at me. So long as I do not cut his throat with my axe, my wrath
is meaningless.
(4)
dU U UU U
U U U U UH 279H
Do.: garbha sravahi avanipa ravani suni kuhra gati ghora,

parasu achata dekhau jiata bair bhupakisora.279.
At the very news of the cruel doings of my axe the consorts of kings miscarry. To
think that having the same axe still at my service I should see this princeling, my enemy,
alive!
(279)
0U U U U U
U UU U
UL U H
NU H 1H
Cau.: bahai na hthu dahai risa cht, bh kuhru

bhayau bma bidhi phireu subhu, more hdaya
kuhita npaght.
kp kasi ku.1.
My hand moves not, though passion consumes my breast; while this axe, which has
slain kings without number, has gone blunt. Fate has turned against me; that is why I find
my nature changed. Otherwise compassion at any time is unknown to my heart.
(1)
U U U L H
U U U H 2H
ju day dukhu dusaha sahv, suni saumitri bihasi siru nv.
bu
kp
murati
anukul, bolata bacana jharata janu phul.2.
My tenderness of feeling has imposed on me a severe strain today. On hearing this

Lakmaa bowed his head (and said) with a smile. The breeze of your benevolence is so
befitting your frame; the words you speak appear as though blossoms drop from a tree. (2)
* BLA-KNA *
303
UUU U H
UU U U U U U UH 3H
jau
pai kp
jarihi muni
dekhu janaka hahi blaku
gt, krodha bhae tanu rkha bidht.

ehu, knha cahata jaRa jamapura gehu.3.
O Reverend Sir, when compassion sets your whole frame on fire, God help you
when you are angry. Look here, Janaka, this stupid boy in his perversity intends to relocate
to the region of Death.
(3)
UU U U UU U UUH
U U U U U UH 4H
begi karahu kina khinha
o, dekhata choa khoa
bihase lakhanu kah mana mh, mude
khi
katahu
npu
kou
ho.
nh.4.
Why not put him out of my sight? Though small to look at, the princeling is yet so
wicked! Lakmaa smilingly said to himself: Shut your eyes and the whole world will
vanish out of your sight.
(4)
0UU
U UU
U U U U UU H 280H
Do.: parasurmu taba rma prati bole ura ati krodhu,

sabhu sarsanu tori saha karasi hamra prabodhu.280.
Then Paraurma spoke to r Rma, his heart boiling with rage, Having broken
ivas bow, O wretch, do you now teach me?
(280)
0
L
U U U U U U UH
U
U UU UU UU UH 1H
Cau.: badhu kahai kau samata tore , tu chala binaya karasi kara jore .
karu paritou mora sagrm, nhi ta chRa kahuba rm.1.
It is with your connivance that your brother addresses such pungent words to me;
while you make false entreaties with folded hands. Either give me satisfaction in combat, or
forswear your name Rma.
(1)
U UU L U U UU UH
UU UU UU UU U U H 2H
chalu taji karahi samaru sivadroh, badhu sahita na ta mrau toh.
bhgupati bakahi kuhra uhe , mana musukhi rmu sira ne .2.
Give battle to me, O enemy of iva, without taking recourse to any wily trick; or else
I will despatch you and your brother both. While the chief of Bhgus thus raved with his
axe raised on high, r Rma smiled within Himself, bowing His head to the sage. (2)
U U U U U U U U
UU U U
H
UUH 3H
gunaha lakhana kara hama para rou, katahu sudhihu te baRa dou.
eRha jni saba badai khu, bakra cadramahi grasai na rhu.3.
304
While the fault is Lakmaas, the sages wrath is against me. Sometimes meekness
too begets much harm. A crooked man is reverenced by all; the crescent moon is not
devoured by the demon Rhu.
(3)
U UU U U UL U H
UU U U S U H 4H
rma kaheu risa tajia muns, kara
jehi risa ji karia soi svm, mohi
kuhru
jnia
ge
yaha
ss.
pana
anugm.4.
Said Rma, give up wrath, O lord of sages; the axe is in your hand, while my head
is before you. Do that, my lord, which may pacify your anger; know me to be your
servant.
(4)
0U
U L U U U
U U U U H 281H
Do.: prabhuhi sevakahi samaru kasa tajahu biprabara rosu,

beu biloke kahesi kachu blakahu nahi dosu.281.
How can there be any duel between a master and his servant? Give up your anger,
O great Brhmaa; it is only because he saw you in the outfit of a warrior that the boy said
something to you and he is not to be blamed for it.
(281)
0 U U U UU U L UH
UU U UL UU UH 1H
Cau.: dekhi kuhra bna dhanu dhr, bhai
larikahi
risa
bru
nmu jna pai tumhahi na cnh, basa subhya utaru tehi
bicr.
dnh.1.
Seeing you equipped with an axe, arrows and bow, the boy took you for a warriorhero and got excited. Although he knew you by name, he did not recognize you in person
and answered you according to his lineage.
(1)
U U Z U U U ZH
UU
U U UU UH 2H
jau tumha autehu muni k n, pada raja sira sisu dharata gos.
chamahu
cuka anajnata ker, cahia
bipra
ura
kp
ghaner.2.
If you had come as a sage, the child, O holy sir, would have placed the dust of your
feet on his head. Forgive the error of one who did not know you; a Brhmaa should have
plenty of compassion in his heart.
(2)
UU UU UU UU U U U H
U UU U U U UUH 3H
hamahi tumhahi saribari kasi nth, kahahu na kah carana kaha mth.
rma mtra laghu nma hamr, parasu sahita baRa nma tohr.3.
What comparison, my lord, can there be between you and me? Tell me if there is any
affinity between the head and feet. Mine is a small name consisting of the single word
Rma; whereas yours is a long one, having the word Parau prefixed to Rma. (3)
* BLA-KNA *
305
UU U
U U U UU UU
UUH
UUH 4H
deva eku gunu dhanua hamre , nava guna parama punta tumhre .
saba prakra hama tumha sana hre, chamahu bipra apardha hamre.4.
Whereas my only asset is a bow, you are endowed with nine most sacred qualities,
[viz., serenity, control of the senses, austerity, purity, forgiveness, straightforwardness,
knowledge (Jna), wisdom (Vijna), belief in god.] (Gt 18. 42). I thus stand defeated by
you in every way; therefore, O holy Brhmaa, forgive my faults.
(4)
0U
U U U U U
L U U H 282H
Do.: bra bra muni biprabara kah rma sana rma,

bole bhgupati sarua hasi tahu badhu sama bma.282.
Again and again did r Rma address His namesake as a sage and as a great Brhmaa,
till Paraurma exclaimed in his fury, You are as perverse as your younger brother! (282)
0UUU m U U U U UH
d U U U U H 1H
Cau.: nipaahi dvija kari
cpa sruv
sara
jnahi
huti
moh, mai
jnu, kopu
jasa
bipra
mora
ati
sunvau toh.
ghora
ksnu.1.
Do you know me to be a mere Brhmaa? I tell you what kind of a Brhmaa I am. Know
that the bow is my sacrificial ladle, the arrows my oblation and my wrath, the blazing fire. (1)
U
U U U H
U U U U U UU UH 2H
samidhi sena caturaga
mai ehi parasu ki bali
suh, mah
mahpa
bhae
pasu
.
dnhe, samara jagya japa koinha knhe.2.
The brilliant fourfold forces (consisting of the horse, the elephant, the chariots and
foot-soldiers) are the fuel; and mighty princes have served as victims, whom I have cut to
pieces with this very axe and offered as oblation. In this way I have performed millions of
sacrifices in the shape of armed conflicts, accompanied by the muttering of sacred formulas
in the shape of war-cries.
(2)
U U UU U U UH
U U U U U UUH 3H
mora prabhu bidita nahi tore , bolasi
nidari
bipra
ke
bhore .
bhajeu cpu dpu baRa bRh, ahamiti manahu
jti jagu hRh.3.
My glory is not known to you; that is why you address me in contemptuous terms
mistaking me for a mere Brhmaa. Since you have broken the bow, your arrogance has
gone beyond all limits; in your self-esteem you stand as if you have conquered the whole
world.
(3)
U U UU
UUU U
U U U UUH
U U U U H 4H
306
rma kah muni kahahu bicr, risa ati baRi laghu cuka hamr.
chuatahi
ua
pinka
purn, mai kehi hetu karau abhimn.4.
Said r Rma, O sage, give a thought to what you say; your anger is out of all
proportions to my error, which is a trifling one. Worn out as it was, the bow broke at my
mere touch, what reason have I to be proud?
(4)
U UU U
U U U H 283H
Do.: jau hama nidarahi bipra badi satya sunahu bhguntha,

tau asa ko jaga subhau jehi bhaya basa nvahi mtha.283.
Hear the truth, O lord of the Bhgus; if, as you say, I treat you with disrespect because
you are a Brhmaa, who is that gallant warrior in this world to whom I would bow my head
out of fear?
(283)
U
U UU
Cau.: deva danuja bhupati bhaa

jau rana hamahi pacrai
UU H
UUU UH 1H
nn, samabala adhika hou balavn.
kou, larahi sukhena klu kina hou.1.
A god, a demon, a king of a body of warriors, whether My equal in strength or more

powerful than myselfshould any of these challenge me to combat, I would gladly fight
with him, no matter if it be Death himself.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U U U U UUUU U UH 2H
chatriya tanu dhari samara sakn, kula kalaku tehi pva ra n.
kahau subhu na kulahi prasas, klahu arahi na rana raghubas.2.
For he who is born as a Katriya, and is yet afraid of fighting, is a veritable wretch
and has brought a slur on his lineage. I tell you in my natural way and not by way of a tribute
to my race: Raghus descendants are not scared to meet in battle even Death.
(2)
U UU UUH
U U UU U UU H 3H
biprabasa
kai
asi prabhut, abhaya
hoi
jo
tumhahi
er.
suni mdu guRha bacana raghupati ke, ughare paala parasudhara mati ke.3.
Such is the glory of the Brhmaa race that he who is afraid of you (Brhmaas) is
rid of all fear. When he heard these soft yet profound words of r Rma, Paraurmas
mind was disillusioned.
(3)
U U U U
UU UU
U
U

UH
H 4H
rma
deta
rampati kara dhanu lehu, khaicahu

miai
mora
sadehu.
cpu puhi cali
gayau, parasurma mana bisamaya bhayau.4.
O Rma, take this bow of Rams lord and draw it, so that my doubts may be
* BLA-KNA *
307
cleared.* As Paraurma offered his bow, it passed into r Rmas hands on its own and
Paraurma was amazed at this.
(4)
U U
U NU H 284H
Do.: jn rma prabhu taba pulaka praphullita gta,

jori pni bole bacana hdaya na premu amta.284.
He then recognized r Rmas glory and his whole frame was thrilled with joy and his
hair stood on end. Folding his hands in salutation he addressed the following words to r
Rma, his heart overflowing with emotion:
(284)
U U U H
U UU U U UUH 1H
Cau.: jaya raghubasa banaja bana bhnu, gahana danuja kula dahana ksnu.
jaya sura bipra dhenu hitakr, jaya mada moha koha bhrama hr.1.
Glory to r Rma, who delights Raghus race even as the sun delights a cluster of
lotuses! Glory to the One that like fire consumes the forest of the demon race! Glory to the
Benefactor of gods, Brhmaas and cows! Glory to Him who takes away pride, ignorance,
passion and delusion!
(1)
L U U UH
UU U U H 2H
binaya sla karun guna sgara, jayati bacana racan ati ngara.
sevaka sukhada subhaga saba ag, jaya sarra chabi koi anag.2.
Glory to Him who is an ocean of humility, amiability, compassion and goodness and
a pastmaster in the art of speech. Glory to the Delighter of His servants and to Him who is
graceful of every limb and whose form possesses the beauty of millions of Cupids! (2)
U U U
U UU UU UU
UH
U H 3H
karau kha mukha eka prasas, jaya mahesa mana mnasa has.
anucita
bahuta kaheu
agyt, chamahu chammadira dou bhrt.3.
How can I with one tongue expatiate on Your glories? Glory to Him who sports in
the mind of the great Lord iva as a swan in the Mnasarovara lake! In my ignorance I have
said much that was unseemly; therefore, pardon me, both the brothers, embodiments of
forgiveness that You are.
(3)
U U U UH
U U UU U U U UU UH 4H
kahi jaya jaya jaya raghukulaketu, bhgupati gae banahi tapa hetu.
apabhaya kuila mahpa erne, jaha taha kyara gava hi parne.4.
* Paraurma had got this bow from God Viu Himself, who had told that when the Lord descended
on the earth in the form of r Rma, his own lifes work would end and the bow would pass into the hands
of r Rma.
308
Glory, glory, all glory to the Chief of Raghus race! So saying, Paraurma, the lord
of Bhgus, withdrew to the forest to practise penance. The wicked kings were all seized with
their own (imaginary) fears and the cowards quietly fled in all directions.
(4)
0U
U U UUU
UU U U U U U H 285H
Do.: devanha dnh dudubh prabhu para baraahi phula,

harae pura nara nri saba mi mohamaya sula.285.
The gods beat their kettledrums and rained down flowers on the Lord. All the people
of the city rejoiced and their hearts agony, born of ignorance, was gone.
(285)
0
UU
UU UU H
UUU H 1H
Cau.: ati
gahagahe
bjane
bje, sabahi
jutha jutha mili sumukhi sunayan, karahi
manohara magala sje.

gna
kala
kokilabayan.1.
There was a tumultuous playing of bands and everyone displayed charming and
auspicious objects. Troops of fair-faced, bright-eyed damsels sang melodious songs in
chorus, their voice resembling the sweet notes of the cuckoo.
(1)
U U U U U
U U
sukhu bideha kara barani na j, janmadaridra
bigata trsa bhai sya sukhr, janu bidhu
H
UUH 2H
manahu nidhi
p.
udaya cakorakumr.2.
Janakas joy was beyond description, as that of a born beggar who has found a treasure.
St was rid of Her fears and was as glad as the young of a Cakora bird at the rising of the
moon.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U Z U U ZH 3H
janaka knha kausikahi pranm, prabhu prasda dhanu bhajeu rm.
mohi ktaktya knha duhu bh, aba jo ucita so kahia gos.3.
Janaka made obeisance to Vivmitra and said, It is due to your grace, my lord, that
r Rma has been able to break the bow. The two brothers have accomplished my purpose;
pray, tell me, Reverend Sir, what is to be done now.
(3)
U U
UUU
U
UU U H
U U UH 4H
kaha muni sunu narantha prabn, rah

bibhu
cpa
dhn.
uatah dhanu
bhayau bibhu, sura nara nga bidita saba khu.4.
Said the sage, Listen, wise king: the marriage depended on the bow, and took place
directly the moment the bow was broken, as is well-known to all, including gods, human
beings and Ngas.
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
309
U UU UL
h U LH 286H
Do.: tadapi ji tumha karahu aba jath basa byavahru,

bujhi bipra kulabddha gura beda bidita cru.286.
Nevertheless you now go and perform according to the family usage whatever practices
are prescribed in the Veda, after consulting the Brhmaas, the elders of your family, and
your own preceptor, atnanda.
(286)
0
U UU
UU UU H
UU UU U U H 1H
Cau.: duta avadhapura
mudita ru kahi
pahavahu j, nahi
bhalehi kpl, pahae
npa
duta
dasarathahi
boli
tehi
bol.
kl.1.
Go and despatch to the city of Ayodhy messengers, who may invite King Daaratha
to Janakpur. Janaka gladly responded, very well, gracious Sir, and summoning the messengers
despatched them that very moment.
(1)
UU
UU
U U U U H
U
U U L UU UU H 2H
bahuri mahjana sakala

bole, i
sabanhi
sdara
sira
ha
ba
madira surabs, nagaru
sa vrahu
crihu
ne.
ps.2.
He then summoned the leading citizens, and they all came and respectfully bowed their
head. Decorate the bazars, streets, houses, temples and the whole city on all its four sides,
was the royal command.
(2)
UU U UU UH
UU
U U H 3H
harai cale nija nija gha e, puni
paricraka
boli
pahe.
racahu
bicitra
bitna
ban, sira dhari bacana cale sacu p.3.
They returned in joy to their respective homes. The king then sent for his own servants
and instructed them: Erect exquisite pavilions with due care. Bowing to the kings orders
they sallied forth, glad at heart.
(3)
U U H
U U U U U H 4H
pahae boli gun tinha nn, je bitna bidhi kusala sujn.
bidhihi badi tinha knha arabh, birace kanaka kadali ke khabh.4.
They sent for a number of expert artisans skilled in erecting pavilions. Invoking Brahm,
they set to work and made pillars of gold in the shape of plantain trees
(4)
0UU
U U
U U U H 287H
310
Do.: harita maninha ke patra phala padumarga ke phula,

racan dekhi bicitra ati manu biraci kara bhula.287.
with leaves and fruits of emeralds and blossoms of rubies; seeing this most marvellous
specimen of art, the Creator himself was lost in bewilderment.
(287)
0 UU U U UUU UU UH
U UU U U UH 1H
Cau.: benu harita manimaya saba knhe, sarala saparaba parahi nahi cnhe.
kanaka
kalita
ahibeli
ban, lakhi nahi parai saparana suh.1.
The bamboo sticks were made of emeralds; they were so straight and knotted that
they could not be distinguished from the real ones. Creepers known by the name of Piperbetle (the leaves of which are chewed in India with arecanut parings) were artistically
fashioned in gold and looked so charming with their leaves that they could not be marked
as artificial.
(1)
U U UH
U U U U U UH 2H
tehi ke raci paci badha bane, bica
mnika
marakata kulisa piroj, cri
bica
kori
mukut
paci
dma
race
suhe.
saroj.2.
These creepers were intertwined into so many cords (for holding the bamboos together)
with beautiful strings of pearls inserted here and there. After much cutting, carving and
inlaying they made lotuses of rubies, emeralds, diamonds and turquoises.
(2)
UU
U UU UU H
U U U UUH 3H
kie bhga bahuraga bihag, gujahi kujahi pavana prasag.
sura pratim khabhana gaRhi kRh , magala drabya lie saba hRh.3.
They also fashioned bees and birds of varied plumage, which buzzed and whistled in
the restling breeze. On the pillars they sculptured images of gods, all standing with articles
of good omen in their hands.
(3)
cauke
bh ti
UZ U
aneka
pur, sidhura
manimaya
UZH 4H
sahaja
suh.4.
Squares were drawn on the floor in various naturally charming devices and filled in
with elephants pearls.
(4)
0U
U U
U U U U U UUH 288H
Do.: saurabha pallava subhaga suhi kie nlamani kori,

hema baura marakata ghavari lasata pamaya ori.288.
They made most lovely mango-leaves of graven sapphires with blossoms of gold and
bunches of emerald fruits glistening on silken cords.
(288)
* BLA-KNA *
0U
LU
311
U
U U
UH
U U UH 1H
Cau.: race
rucira bara
badanivre, manahu manobhava phada sa vre.
magala
kalasa aneka bane, dhvaja patka paa camara suhe.1.
They further made charming and excellent festoons, which looked like so many nooses
prepared, as it were, by Cupid. They also put up many auspicious vases as well as beautiful
flags and banners, curtains and chowries.
(1)
UU
dpa
jehi
UU
U U
manohara
maapa
U H
U U UH 2H
manimaya nn, ji
dulahini baideh, so
na
barani
bicitra
bitn.
baranai asi mati kabi keh.2.
The marvellous pavilion with a number of beautiful lamps consisting of brilliant gems
was beyond description. What poet has the wit wherewith to describe the pavilion in which
Jnak would be the bride?
(2)
U M U U UUH
U U U H 3H
dulahu
janaka
rmu rupa guna sgara, so

bitnu
tihu
loka
ujgara.
bhavana kai sobh jais, gha gha prati pura dekhia tais.3.
The canopy which is going to hold r Rma, the ocean of beauty and perfection, as
the bridegroom, must be the glory of all the three worlds. The splendour that belonged to
King Janakas palace was to be seen in every house of that city.
(3)
UU UU U UU U UU UH

U U U UH 4H
jehi terahuti tehi samaya nihr, tehi laghu lagahi bhuvana dasa cr.
jo sapad nca gha soh, so
biloki
suranyaka
moh.4.
To him, who beheld Tirahuta (Janakas capital) during that time, all the fourteen
spheres* appeared of small account. The prosperity that reigned in the house of the humblest
citizen of Mithilpur was enough to fascinate even the lord of celestials.
(4)
U U U U U U U
U U U U U H 289H
Do.: basai nagara jehi lacchi kari kapaa nri bara beu,
tehi pura kai sobh kahata sakucahi srada seu.289.
The magnificence of the city wherein dwelt Goddess Lakm in the charming disguise
of a mortal woman made even Sarasvat and ea feel despondent in describing it. (289)
* According to Hindu scriptures the universe is divided into fourteen spheres, seven higher and seven
lower. In their ascending order the seven higher spheres are named as Bhu, Bhuva, Sva, Maha, Jana,
Tapa and Satyam; while the lower seven are in their descending order named as Atala, Vitala, Sutala,
Taltala, Mahtala, Rastala and Ptla.
312
0U U U
mU U U
UU U UH
U H 1H
Cau.: pahu ce duta rma pura pvana, harae nagara

bhupa dvra tinha khabari jan, dasaratha npa
biloki
suni
suhvana.
lie bol.1.
Janakas messengers arrived at r Rmas sacred birth-place, Ayodhy, and rejoiced to

behold the charming city. They sent in word at the entrance of the royal palace; hearing of
their arrival King Daaratha summoned them to his presence.
(1)
U U U U UU UH
U U UH 2H
kari
bri
pranmu tinha pt dnh, mudita

bilocana
b cata
pt, pulaka
mahpa pu uhi
gta
bhari
lnh.
cht.2.
With due reverence they delivered the letter; and the king in his joy rose to receive it
in person. As he read the letter, tears rushed to his eyes; the hair on his body stood erect and
his heart was full.
(2)
U UU U U U UU U U UH
U U UU H 3H
rmu lakhanu ura kara bara ch, rahi gae kahata na
puni dhari dhra patrik b c, hara
sabh
bta
kh
suni
mh.
s c.3.
With Rma and Lakmaa in his heart and the charming letter in his hand, he remained
mute and could not utter a word, either good or bad. Then recovering himself, he read out
the letter, and the court rejoiced to hear the true tidings.
(3)
UU U
U

khelata
puchata
rahe
ati
tah
sudhi p, e
saneha
sakuc, tta
U U U
U
bharatu
kah
sahita
te
hita
pt
H
H 4H
bh.
.4.
Getting the news at the very spot where he had been playing about, Bharata came
with his playmates and brother atrughna, and with utmost modesty and affection asked,
Revered Father! where has the letter come from?
(4)
U UU UU U
U UU UH 290H
Do.: kusala prnapriya badhu dou ahahi kahahu kehi desa,

suni saneha sne bacana bc bahuri naresa.290.
Are my two beloved brothers doing well and in what land do they happen to be? On
hearing these words steeped in love the king read the letter over again.
(290)
U U H
U UU H 1H
Cau.: suni
pt
prti punta
pulake dou bhrt, adhika sanehu samta na gt.

bharata kai dekh, sakala sabh
sukhu laheu bise.1.
* BLA-KNA *
313
On hearing the letter the two brothers experienced a thrill of joy; their whole frame was
bursting with an excess of emotion. The whole court was particularly delighted to see
Bharatas crystalline love.
(1)
U UU U
UU
UU U U U
UUH
UUH 2H
taba npa duta nikaa baihre, madhura manohara bacana ucre.

bhai kahahu kusala dou bre, tumha nke nija nayana nihre.2.
The king then seated the messengers close by him and spoke to them in sweet and
winsome tone: Tell me, friends, are the two boys well? Have you actually seen them with
your own eyes?
(2)
S U U U H
UU U UU U UH 3H
symala gaura dhare dhanu bhth, baya kisora kausika muni sth.
pahicnahu tumha kahahu subhu, prema bibasa puni puni kaha ru.3.
The one dark and the other fair of hue, they are equipped with bow and quiver and
are of tender age and accompanied by sage Vivmitra. Do you recognize them? If so, tell
me something about their temperament. Overwhelmed with emotions the king put such
questions again and again.
(3)
H
UU U H 4H
j
dina te
muni gae lav, taba te
ju s ci sudhi p.
kahahu bideha kavana bidhi jne, suni priya bacana duta musukne.4.
From the day the sage took them away it is only today that I have received authentic
news about them. Tell me how King Janaka was able to recognize them. At these fond
words the messengers smiled.
(4)
0U
U U U U
U U S UH 291H
Do.: sunahu mahpati mukua mani tumha sama dhanya na kou,

ramu lakhanu jinha ke tanaya bisva bibhuana dou.291.
Listen, O crest-jewel of Kings: there is no one so blessed as you, who have for your
sons r Rma and Lakmaa, the two ornaments of the universe.
(291)
0U UU L U U UUH
U U H 1H
Cau.: puchana jogu na tanaya tumhre, puruasigha
jinha ke jasa pratpa ke ge, sasi
malna
tihu
rabi
pura
stala
ujire.
lge.1.
Your sons are not to be enquired about; they are lions among men and the light of
the universe, and before whose renown and glory the moon looks dim and the sun appears
cool.
(1)
314
U U U U U UH
SU U U H 2H
tinha kaha kahia ntha kimi cnhe, dekhia
sya
svayabara bhupa anek, samie
rabi ki dpa kara lnhe.

subhaa
eka
te
ek.2.
About them, my lord, you ask how they came to be recognized! Does one take a
lamp in ones hand to see the sun? On the occasion of Sts selection of her husband
(SU) had assembled numerous princes, each one of whom was a greater champion than
the other(s),
(2)
U U UU UU
U
UUH
U U H 3H
sabhu sarsanu khu na r, hre

sakala
bra
barir.
tni loka maha
je bhaamn, sabha kai sakati sabhu dhanu bhn.3.
but not one of them could stir ivas bow and all the mighty heroes failed. The might
of all those who were proud of their valour in the three worlds was crushed by it.
(3)
UU
UU
M U U UU U U MH
UU UU U U UU H 4H
sakai
uhi
jehi
kautuka
sarsura
sivasailu
meru, sou hiya

uhv, sou tehi
hri gayau kari pheru.

sabh parbhau pv.4.
Even the demon Ba, who could lift Mount Meru, lost heart and retired after pacing
round the bow; and even Rvaa, who had lifted up Mount Kailsa (the abode of iva) in
mere sport, was worsted in that assembly.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U H 292H
Do. : tah rma raghubasamani sunia mah mahipla,

bhajeu cpa praysa binu jimi gaja pakaja nla.292.
On that occasion, we submit, O great king, r Rma, the jewel of Raghus race,
snapped the bow without the least exertion even as an elephant would break the stalk of a
lotus.
(292)

U U U H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: suni
saroa
bhgunyaku e, bahuta bh ti tinha khi dekhe.
dekhi rma balu nija dhanu dnh, kari bahu binaya gavanu bana knh.1.
Hearing the news Paraurma came in a fury and indulged in much brow-beating. But
seeing r Rmas strength he handed his bow to Him and after much supplication withdrew
to the woods.
(1)
U
UU
rjana
rmu
atulabala
kapahi
bhupa bilokata
H
UU U H 2H
jaise , teja
jke , jimi
nidhna lakhanu puni

gaja hari kisora ke
taise .
tke .2.
* BLA-KNA *
315
Even as r Rma, O king, is unequalled in strength, Lakmaa too is a mine of glory,

at whose very sight the kings trembled as elephants at the gaze of a young lion.
(2)
U H
U U U H 3H
deva dekhi tava blaka

duta bacana racan priya
dou, aba na khi

lg, prema pratpa
tara
bra
vata
rasa
kou.
pg.3.
Now that we have seen your two sons, my lord, no one catches our eye any more.
The messengers (eloquent) speech, which was full of love, glorifying and expressive of the
heroic sentiment, enchanted all.
(3)
UU
U U
UU
H
UU U U UU H 4H
sabh
sameta
kahi
anti
te
ru
anurge, dutanha
dena
nichvari
lge.
mudahi
kn, dharamu bicri sabahi sukhu mn.4.
The king and his whole court were overwhelmed with emotion and began to offer
lavish gifts to the messengers. They, however, closed their ears in protest saying, This is
unfair! Everyone was delighted at their sense of propriety.*
(4)
UU CU U U
UU U H 293H
Do.: taba uhi bhupa basia kahu dnhi patrik ji,

kath sun gurahi saba sdara duta boli.293.
The king then rose and going to Vasiha gave the letter to him, and sending for the
messengers with due courtesy, related the whole event to his preceptor.
(293)
U L U U UH
U U U U l U UH 1H
Cau.: suni
jimi
bole gura ati sukhu p, punya purua kahu mahi sukha ch.
sarit sgara mahu jh, jadyapi
thi
kman
nh.1.
The Guru was highly pleased to hear the news and said, To a virtuous man the world
abounds in happiness. As rivers run into the sea, although the latter has no craving for
them,
(1)
UU U UU UU H
U U U H 2H
* In India not only the blood relations but even servants and co-villagers of a bride consider it sinful
to accept even food or water, much less any gift or present, from the house of the bridegroom; for it is
customary in this country to give the hand of a girl as a sacred gift and one is naturally reluctant to accept
anything in return from him on whom a gift is made. This kind of sentiment prevails even in those cases
where a marriage alliance has only been stipulated and not yet brought into actual effect. The messengers,
in the above context, are actuated with a similar sentiment in refusing the gifts offered to them by King
Daaratha, who happened to be the father of the hero who had won the hand of Princess Jnak, their masters
daughter.
316
timi sukha sapati binahi bole , dharamasla
pahi
jhi
subhe .
tumha gura bipra dhenu sura seb, tasi
punta
kausaly
deb.2.
so joy and prosperity come unasked and of their own accord to a pious soul. Just as
you are given to the service of your preceptor, the Brhmaas and cows as well as of gods,
Queen Kausaly is also devout in the same way.
(2)
U U U U U UU UH
U U U U U H 3H
sukt tumha samna jaga mh, bhayau na hai kou honeu
tumha te adhika punya baRa kke , rjana rma sarisa suta
nh.
jke .3.
A pious soul like you there has never been, nor is, nor shall be in this world. Who
can be more blessed than you, O king, who have a son like Rma.
(3)
U U U U U UH
U U U U H 4H
bra binta dharama brata dhr, guna sgara bara blaka cr.
tumha kahu sarba kla kalyn, sajahu
barta
baji
nisn.4.
And whose four worthy children are all valiant, submissive, true to their vow of piety
and oceans of goodness. You are blessed indeed for all time; therefore, arrange the marriage
procession to the beat of kettledrums,
(4)
0U
U U L
U H 294H
Do. : calahu begi suni gura bacana bhalehi ntha siru ni,
bhupati gavane bhavana taba dutanha bsu devi.294.
and proceed quickly. On hearing these words of the preceptor the king bowed his
head and said, Very well, my lord! and after assigning lodgings to the messengers, returned
to his palace.
(294)
0U
Cau.: rj
suni
sabu
sadesu
H
UU U H 1H
ranivsa
bol, janaka
patrik
bci
sun.
sakala haran, apara kath saba bhupa bakhn.1.
The king then called all the ladies of the gynaeceum and read aloud Janakas letter to
them. All rejoiced to hear the message and the king himself related the other tidings (which
he had heard from the lips of the messengers).
(1)
prema
mudita
UUU U U U H
UU U U UUH 2H
praphullita
rjahi
assa dehi gura
rn, manahu
sikhini suni brida bn.
nr, ati
nada
magana
mahatr.2.
Bursting with emotion the queens shone like pea-hens rejoicing at the rumbling of
clouds. The preceptors wife and the wives of other elders in their joy invoked the blessings
of heaven and the mothers of the four brothers were overwhelmed with ecstasy.
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
317
UU USU NU
U U U UUU
U
UUU
U
lehi paraspara ati priya pt, hdaya

rma lakhana kai krati karan, brahi
juRvahi
bhupabara
lagi
bra
UH
UH 3H
cht.
baran.3.
They took the most beloved letter from each other and pressing it to their bosom,
soothed their heart. The great king recounted again and again the glory and exploits of both
r Rma and Lakmaa.
(3)
U mU UU U H
U H 4H
muni prasdu kahi dvra sidhe, rninha

taba
mahideva
die
dna
nada
samet, cale
biprabara
sia
bole.
det.4.
Saying that it was all due to the sages grace, he came out. The queens then sent for
the Brhmaas and joyfully bestowed gifts on them. And the Brhmaas returned to their
homes conveying blessings.
(4)
UU U UU U
L U U U H 295H
So.: jcaka lie

ciru jvahu
ha kri dnhi nichvari koi bidhi,

suta cri cakrabarti dasarattha ke.295.
Next they called the beggars and lavished innumerable kinds of gifts on them. Long
live the four sons of Emperor Daaratha!
(295)
0U UU U
U
UU

U
UU
H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: kahata cale pahire

paa nn, harai
hane
gahagahe
samcra
saba
loganha
pe, lge ghara ghara hona
nisn.
badhe.1.
Thus they shouted as they left, attired in raiment of various kinds; there was jubilant and
tempestuous beating of kettledrums. When the news spread among all the people, festivities
started in every home.
(1)
U U UUU
U U
bhuvana cri dasa bhar uchhu, janakasut
suni subha kath loga anurge, maga gha
UU
UH
U H 2H
raghubra
bihu.
gal sa vrana lge.2.
All the fourteen spheres were filled with joy at the news of the forthcoming wedding
of Jnak with r Raghuntha. The citizens were enraptured to hear the glad tidings and
began to decorate the streets, houses and lanes.
(2)
l U U U
U
U
U
H
H 3H
jadyapi avadha sadaiva suhvani, rma pur magalamaya

tadapi
prti
kai
prti suh, magala
racan
rac
pvani.
ban.3.
318
Although the city of Ayodhy is ever charming, being the blessed and sacred abode of
r Rma, it was adorned with beautiful festal decorations because of love the people bore
towards the very embodiment of love, r Rma.
(3)
U U M U U MH
U UU U H 4H
dhvaja patka paa cmara cru, chv
parama
bicitra
bajru.
kanaka kalasa torana mani jl, harada duba dadhi acchata ml.4.
Flags and banners, curtains and graceful chowries canopied the bazars in a most marvellous
fashion. With vases of gold, festal arches, festoons of netted gems, turmeric, blades of Durv
grass, curds, unbroken rice and wreaths of flowers,
(4)
U U
U L UH 296H
Do.: magalamaya nija nija bhavana loganha race bani,

bth
sc
caturasama
cauke
cru
puri.296.
the people decorated their respective homes, making these full of blessings; the lanes
were sprinkled over with water, mixed with the fourfold pastes of sandal, saffron, musk and
camphor and the squares in front of their houses were drawn in tasteful designs. (296)
0U U # H
M U H 1H
Cau.: jaha taha jutha jutha mili bhmini, saji navasapta sakala duti dmini.
bidhubadan mga svaka locani, nija sarupa rati mnu bimocani.1.
Collected here and there troops of Suhgina ladies, all brilliant as the lightning, with
moon-like face and eyes resembling those of a fawn and beauty enough to rob Loves
consort (Rati) of her pride, and who had all the sixteen kinds of female adornments,* (1)
U U H
S U UU H 2H
gvahi magala majula bn, suni kalarava kalakahi
bhupa bhavana kimi ji bakhn, bisva
bimohana
raceu
lajn.
bitn.2.
sang auspicious strains with voice so melodious that the cuckoo was put to shame on
hearing the sweet sound! How is the kings palace to be described; the pavilion set up there
would dazzle the whole universe.
(2)
* According to the standard works on poetics the sixteen forms of female adornment are as follows:
(1) rubbing and cleansing the body with fragrant unguents, (2) ablution, (3) putting on a new attire, (4)
dyeing the sides of ones feet with red lag, (5) dressing the hair, (6) adorning the parting line of the hair
with red lead, (7) painting the forehead with streaks of sandal-paste, (8) dotting the chin with a small black
spot, (9) colouring the palms of ones hands and the soles of ones feet with the reddish dye extracted from
the leaves of the Mehad plant. (10) anointing ones body with perfumed unguents, (11) adorning the body
with bejewelled ornaments, (12) beautifying the hair etc., with wreaths of flowers, (13) perfuming and dyeing
ones mouth by chewing betel-leaves etc., (14) colouring the teeth, (15) painting the lips and (16) applying
collyrium to ones eyes.
* BLA-KNA *
319
UU U H
UUU U U UUH 3H
magala drabya manohara nn, rjata

katahu
birida
bad uccarah, katahu
bjata
bipula
nisn.
beda dhuni bhusura karah.3.
Various articles of good omen and charming in appearance were displayed and a
number of kettledrums were sounded. Here were panegyrists singing the family glory and
here were Brhmaas chanting the Vedas,
(3)
UU
U
U L H
U UUU U U U U UH 4H
gvahi sudari magala
gt, lai
lai
bahuta uchhu bhavanu ati thor, mnahu
nmu
umagi
rmu
aru
cal cahu
st.
or.4.
while pretty women carolled festive songs, many times repeating the names of
r Rma and St. There was exuberance of joy all round, while the palace was too small
to contain it; it seemed, therefore, as if the merriment overflowed on all sides.
(4)
U U U
U U U U UH 297H
Do.: sobh dasaratha bhavana kai ko kabi baranai pra,

jah sakala sura ssa mani rma lnha avatra.297.
What poet can describe the splendour of Daarathas palace, in which r Rma, the
crest-jewel of all divinities, had taken birth?
(297)
0 U U S U H
U
UU U U U H 1H
Cau.: bhupa
calahu
bharata puni lie bol, haya gaya syadana sjahu j.

begi raghubra
bart, sunata pulaka pure dou bhrt.1.
The king next called Bharata and said, Go and get ready the horses, elephants and
chariots and start quickly in procession for Rmas marriage. The two brothers were thrilled
to hear this command.
(1)
U
U U UU H
U L U U U U U UH 2H
bharata
sakala
shan
bole, yasu dnha mudita
raci ruci jna turaga tinha sje, barana barana bara
uhi dhe.
bji birje.2.
Bharata sent for the officers-in-charge of the stables and issued necessary instructions;
the latter ran in joy and hastened to execute the orders. They equipped the horses with
gorgeous saddles; gallant steeds of different colours stood there in their majesty.
(2)
U U U U UH
UU U U UUH 3H
subhaga sakala suhi cacala karan, aya iva jarata dharata paga dharan.
nn
jti
na
jhi
bakhne, nidari pavanu janu cahata uRne.3.
320
They were all beautiful and surpassingly swift-footed; they trod the ground as lightly
as though it were red-hot iron. They were of different breeds, which one could hardly
enumerate; they were so swift as if they would fly in the air, as it were, outstripping the wind
itself.
(3)
U U U U U UUH
U
U U U U UH 4H
tinha saba chayala bhae asavr, bharata sarisa baya
saba sudara saba bhuanadhr, kara sara cpa tuna
rjakumr.
kai bhr.4.
Gallant princes, who were of the same age as Bharata, mounted them. The princes were
all handsome and adorned with jewels and had bows and arrows in their hands and a wellequipped quiver fastened at their back.
(4)
0UU
U U U
U U H 298H
Do.: chare chable chayala saba sura sujna nabna,

juga padacara asavra prati je asikal prabna.298.
They were elegant blithesome youths, chosen and skilled warriors all; and with each
knight were two footmen, proficient at sword-play.
(298)
0
UUU
U
U
U
U
U U U UU UUH
UUUU H 1H
Cau.: b dhe birada bra rana gRhe, nikasi bhae pura bhera hRhe.
pherahi catura turaga gati nn, haraahi suni suni panava nisn.1.
The heroes, who were all staunch in battle and had taken the mantle of chivalry, sallied
forth and halted outside the city. The clever fellows put their steeds through various paces
and rejoiced to hear the blowing of tabors and the beating of drums.
(1)
U
UU
H
U L UU UUUH 2H
ratha
srathinha
bicitra bane, dhvaja
cava ra cru kikini dhuni karah, bhnu
patka
jna
mani bhuana le.

sobh
apaharah.2.
The charioteers had made their chariots equally gorgeous with flags and banners, gems
and ornaments. The chariots were also equipped with elegant chowries and tinkling bells,
and outdid in splendour the chariot of the sun-god.
(2)
U
U
U
U U UU UU H
U UU UH 3H
sva karana aganita haya

sudara sakala alakta
hote, te tinha rathanha srathinha jote.

sohe, jinhahi bilokata muni mana mohe.3.
The king owned innumerable horses with dark ears,* which the charioteers yoked to
* A rare and invaluable breed of horses, milk-white all over and dark only in the ears, which were
considered specially suitable for a horse-sacrifice.
* BLA-KNA *
321
their chariots. They were all beautiful and looked so charming with their ornaments that even
sages would be enraptured at their sight.
(3)
UU U Z U
S S U
U
UU
ZH
H 4H
je
jala calahi thalahi k n, pa
astra
sastra
sabu sju ban, rath
na
buRa
srathinha
bega
lie
adhik.
bol.4.
They skimmed the surface of water even as dry land and would not sink even hoofdeep; so marvellous was their speed. Having provided the chariots with weapons and all
other equipments, the charioteers called their masters.
(4)
0U
U U UU U U U
U U U U U H 299H
Do. : caRhi caRhi ratha bhera nagara lg jurana barta,

hota saguna sudara sabahi jo jehi kraja jta.299.
Mounting the chariots the marriage party began to assemble outside the city. On
whatever errand one went, each was greeted by auspicious omens.
(299)
UUU U U U UU U UH
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: kalita
karibaranhi
par
cale matta gaja ghaa
a br, kahi na jhi jehi bh ti sa vr.

birj, manahu subhaga svana ghana rj.1.
On magnificent elephants were mounted splendid seats with canopies wrought in a

manner beyond all description. Elephants in rut, adorned with clanging bells, headed like
beautiful rumbling clouds in the rainy month of rvaa (approximately corresponding to
mid-July to mid-August).
(1)
U U H
U U U U UH 2H
bhana
apara
aneka bidhn, sibik subhaga sukhsana jn.
tinha caRhi cale biprabara bd, janu tanu dhare sakala ruti chad.2.
There were various kinds of other vehicles, such as charming palanquins, sedans etc.,
on which rode hosts of noble Brhmaasincarnations, as it were, of all the hymns of the
Vedas.
(2)
U U H
U U U S U H 3H
mgadha suta badi gunagyaka, cale
besara u a babha bahu jt, cale
jna caRhi jo jehi lyaka.

bastu bhari aganita bh t.3.
Genealogists, bards, panegyrists and rhapsodists too rode on vehicles appropriate to

their respective rank; while mules, camels and oxen of various breeds carried on their backs
commodities of innumerable kinds.
(3)
UU U UU S U UH
H 4H
322
koinha
k vari
cale
kahr, bibidha bastu ko baranai pr.
cale
sakala sevaka
samud, nija
nija
sju
samju
ban.4.
Millions of porters marched with loads of luggage slung across their shoulders; who
could enumerate the varieties of goods they carried? Crowds of servants also proceeded on
the journey equipping themselves in their own way and forming batches of their own. (4)
UU U UU U UU
U U U U UH 300H
Do. : saba ke ura nirbhara harau purita pulaka sarra,

kabahi dekhibe nayana bhari rmu lakhanu dou bra.300.
Each had boundless joy in his heart and a thrill ran through the bodies of all. They
whispered to one another, When shall we feast our eyes on the two heroes, r Rma and
Lakmaa?
(300)
0UUU
U U
U U U U UU U UH
UUU U U H 1H
Cau.: garajahi gaja gha dhuni ghor, ratha rava bji hisa cahu or.
nidari ghanahi ghurmmarahi nisn, nija pari kachu sunia na kn.1.
The elephants trumpeted and their bells clanged with a terrific din; on all sides there was
a creaking of wheels and neighing of horses. The beating of kettledrums would drown the
peal of thunder; no one could hear ones own voice, much less of others.
(1)
U
U
U
UUU UU
mah
caRh
bhra bhupati ke
arinha
dekhahi
mU U U
U
U
dvre , raja
nr, lie
hoi
ji
pana
rat
magala
UH
UH 2H
pabre .
thr.2.
At the entrance of the kings palace there was such an enormous crowd that a stone
thrown there would be trodden to dust. Women viewed the sight from house-tops, carrying
festal lights in salvers used on auspicious occasions,
(2)
UU
UU

S
gvahi
gta
manohara
nn, ati
taba sumatra dui syadana sj, jote
H
U U H 3H
nadu
na
rabi
haya
ji
bakhn.
nidaka
bj.3.
and carolled melodious strains of various kinds in a thrill of joy beyond description.
Then Sumantra (King Daarathas own charioteer and trusted counsellor) got ready a
pair of chariots and yoked them with steeds that would outrun even the horses of the
sun-god,
(3)
U U LU UU U U UU UU H
U U U H 4H
dou ratha rucira bhupa pahi ne, nahi srada
rja
samju
eka
ratha sj, dusara
teja
pahi jhi bakhne.

puja
ati
bhrj.4.
and brought them in all their splendour before the king; their beauty was more than
* BLA-KNA *
323
goddess Sarasvat could describe. One of them was equipped with the royal paraphernalia
while the other was a mass of splendour and shone brightly.
(4)
0U
U LU DU UU U U
UU S U UU U U H 301H
Do.: tehi ratha rucira basiha kahu harai caRhi naresu,

pu caRheu syadana sumiri hara gura gauri ganesu.301.
This magnificent chariot the king joyfully caused Vasiha to mount, and then himself
ascended the other, remembering Lord iva, his preceptor Vasiha, goddess Gaur (Prvat)
and god Gaea.
(301)
U DU U U U UU H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: sahita basiha soha npa kaise , sura gura saga puradara jaise .
kari kula rti beda bidhi ru, dekhi sabahi saba bh ti banu.1.
In the company of Vasiha the king shone forth as Indra, the lord of celestials, by the
side of his preceptor Bhaspati. After performing all the rites sanctioned by family usage or
prescribed by the Vedas and seeing everyone fully equipped for the journey,
(1)
U U U U
UU U UUU
sumiri
harae
H
H 2H
rmu gura yasu p, cale

mahpati
sakha
baj.
bibudha
biloki bart, baraahi sumana sumagala dt.2.
remembering r Rma, and after receiving the permission of his preceptor, he sallied
forth to the blowing of the conch-shell. The immortals rejoiced to see the marriage procession
and rained down flowers full of auspicious blessings.
(2)
U U U
U U U Z U
bhayau kolhala haya gaya gje, byoma
sura nara nri sumagala g, sarasa
H
U UU UZH 3H
barta
bjane
bje.
rga
bjahi
sahan.3.
There was a confused din of horses neighing, elephants trumpeting and playing of
music both in the heavens and in the procession. Human and celestial dames alike sang festal
melodies, while clarionets were played in sweet accord.
(3)
U U U U U UUU UUUH
UU U H 4H
ghaa ghai dhuni barani na jh, sarava
karahi
pika
phaharh.
karahi biduaka kautuka
nn, hsa kusala kala gna sujn.4.
There was an indescribable clamour of bells, both large and small. The footmen leaped
and danced, displaying exercises of various kinds. Jesters, proficient in pleasantry and expert
in singing melodious songs, practised all kinds of buffoonery.
(4)
324
0U
U U U
U U U UU H 302H
Do. : turaga nacvahi kua ra bara akani mdaga nisna,

ngara naa citavahi cakita agahi na tla ba dhna.302.
Gallant princes made their steeds curvet to the measured beat of tabors and kettledrums;
accomplished dancers noted with surprise that they never made a step out of time. (302)
U U UUU U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: banai
cr
na baranata ban bart, hohi saguna sudara subhadt.

cu
bma
disi le, manahu sakala magala kahi de.1.
The splendour of the marriage procession was more than one could describe. Fair and
auspicious omens occurred. The blue-necked jay picked up food on the left and heralded,
as it were, all good fortune.
(1)
U U U H
U U U UH 2H
dhina
kga
sukheta suhv, nakula darasu saba khu pv.
snukula
baha
tribidha bayr, saghaa sabla va bara nr.2.
On a luxuriant field on the right became visible a crow, and a mongoose was seen by
all. A soft, cool and fragrant breeze was blowing in a favourable direction; blessed Suhgina
women (ladies whose husbands are living) appeared with filled up pitchers and babies in
their arms.
(2)
U U U U U H
U U U H 3H
lov phiri
mgaml
phiri darasu dekhv, surabh sanamukha sisuhi piv.

phiri
dhini
, magala gana janu dnhi dekh.3.
A fox turned round and showed itself again and again and a cow suckled its calf in
front of the procession; a herd of deer came round to the right, as if good omens appeared
in visible form.
(3)
UU
U
U S L U H
U L U S H 4H
chemakar
kaha chema bise, sym bma
sanamukha yau dadhi aru mn, kara pustaka
sutaru para dekh.

dui bipra prabn.4.
A Brhmai-kite promised great blessings; and a ym bird was observed on an

auspicious tree to the left. A man bearing curds and fish and two learned Brhmaas, each
with a book in his hand, came from the opposite direction.
(4)
U
U U UH 303H
* BLA-KNA *
325
Do.: magalamaya kalynamaya abhimata phala dtra,

janu saba sce hona hita bhae saguna eka bra.303.
All kinds of blessed and auspicious omens and those conducive to desired results
occurred all at once as if to prove themselves to be true.
(303)
0 r U H
U U L U U H 1H
Cau.: magala saguna sugama saba tke , saguna brahma sudara suta jke .
rma sarisa baru dulahini st, samadh dasarathu janaku punt.1.
Auspicious omens easily occur to him who has God in a manifested form as his own
son. In the marriage which was going to take place, the bridegroom was no other than
r Rma, and St Herself was the bride; while the pious Daaratha and Janaka were the
parents of the bridegroom and the bride, respectively.
(1)
U U U U H
U U U U UU U H 2H
suni asa byhu saguna saba nce, aba knhe
ehi bidhi knha barta payn, haya gaya
biraci hama s ce.

gjahi hane nisn.2.
Hearing of this marriage all good omens danced in merriment and said, It is now that
the Creator has proved us to be true. In this way the procession set forth amidst the neighing
of horses, the trumpeting of elephants and the beating of kettledrums.
(2)
UU
U UU
U
vata
bca
jni
bca
bhnukula
bara bsa
ketu, saritanhi
bane, surapura
janaka
sarisa
ba dhe
sapad
H
UH 3H
setu.
che.3.
Learning that the chief of the solar race, King Daaratha, was already on the way, King
Janaka had the rivers bridged, and got beautiful rest-houses erected at different stages, which
vied in magnificence with the city of immortals (Amarvat),
(3)
U U UU H
UU U H 4H
asana sayana bara basana suhe, pvahi saba nija nija mana bhe.
nita nutana sukha lakhi anukule, sakala bartinha madira bhule.4.
and in which members of the bridegrooms party were supplied with excellent food,
beds and clothing, each according to his own taste. Finding ever new pleasures agreeable
to themselves, all the members of the marriage party forgot their own homes.
(4)
U U UU
U U U H 304H
Do.: vata jni barta bara suni gahagahe nisna,

saji gaja ratha padacara turaga lena cale agavna.304.
When it was learnt that the marriage procession was approaching and the tempestuous
326
beat of kettledrums was heard, an advance welcome-party went out to receive it with
elephants, chariots, footmen and horses duly equipped.
(304)
0 U U U
U
UU
UH
H 1H
Cau.: kanaka kalasa bhari kopara thr, bhjana

lalita
aneka
na
jhi
bhare sudhsama saba pakavne, nn
bh ti
prakr.
bakhne.1.
Jars of gold full of sweet and cold drinks and trays and salvers and beautiful dishes of
various kinds laden with confections of indescribable varieties, delicious as ambrosia, (1)
U S UZ UU U U UZH
U U U H 2H
phala aneka bara bastu suh, harai bhea hita bhupa pah.
bhuana basana mahmani nn, khaga mga haya gaya bahu bidhi jn.2.
with luscious fruit and many other delightful articles were sent as an offering by King
Janaka with pleasure. The king also sent ornaments, wearing apparel, valuable gems of all
varieties, birds, antelopes, horses, elephants, vehicles of every description,
(2)
UU
UUU
U U U UH
U U U U UUH 3H
magala saguna sugadha suhae, bahuta

bh ti
mahipla
dadhi
ciur
upahra
apr, bhari bhari k vari cale
pahe.
kahr.3.
charming aromatic substances of an auspicious nature and various articles of good

omen; and a train of porters marched with their loads of curds, parched rice and presents of
endless variety slung across their shoulders.
(3)
U U UU U H
U UU U H 4H
agavnanha
jaba dkhi bart, ura nadu pulaka bhara gt.
dekhi
banva sahita
agavn, mudita
bartinha
hane
nisn.4.
When the contingent of welcomers saw the marriage procession, their mind
was filled with rapture and a thrill ran through their bodies. Seeing the welcomers equipped
in everyway, the members of the marriage party had their drums beaten in great
delight.
(4)
0UU
UU U U
U H 305H
Do.: harai parasapara milana hita kachuka cale bagamela,

janu nada samudra dui milata bihi subela.305.
A batch from each side joyfully marched at a gallop in order to meet the other and the
two parties met as two oceans of bliss that had transgressed their bounds.
(305)
* BLA-KNA *
0U
S
327
U U UU UUH
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: barai sumana sura sudari gvahi, mudita

bastu sakala rkh npa ge , binaya
deva
knhi
dudubh
tinha ati
bajvahi.
anurge .1.
Celestial damsels rained down flowers and sang, while the joyous gods beat kettledrums.
The members of the welcomers-contingent placed all the offerings before King Daaratha
and entreated him with an affectionate address.
(1)
U
U
prema
kari
sameta
puj
U U UH
U
U
H 2H
rya sabu lnh, bhai

bakassa
jcakanhi
mnyat
baR, janavse
kahu
cale
dnh.
lav.2.
The king lovingly accepted everything and distributed the offerings as presents among
his own people, or bestowed them as alms on the suppliants. After due homage, reverence
and courtesy, the welcomers-contingent conducted the marriage party to the lodgings set
apart for them.
(2)
U
UU UUUUH
U UU U U H 3H
basana
bicitra p vaRe
parah, dekhi dhanadu dhana madu pariharah.
ati
sudara dnheu janavs, jaha saba kahu saba bh ti sups.3.
Gorgeous carpets were spread for the royal guests to walk upon, on seeing which
Kubera (the god of wealth) was no longer proud of his wealth. Magnificent were the quarters
assigned to the bridegrooms party, which provided every kind of comfort to each guest.
(3)
U U U U U H
NU U h Z
UU
U
UZH 4H
jn
siya
barta
pura
, kachu nija mahim pragai jan.
hdaya sumiri saba siddhi bol, bhupa
pahuna
karana
pah.4.
When St learnt that the marriage party had arrived in the city, She manifested Her
glory to some extent. By Her very thought She summoned all the Siddhis (super-sensuous
powers personified) and deputed them to wait upon the king.
(4)
Z U
UU H 306H
Do. : sidhi saba siya yasu akani ga jah janavsa,

lie sapad sakala sukha surapura bhoga bilsa.306.
Hearing Sts command, the Siddhis repaired to the guests apartments, taking with
them all kinds of riches, comforts as well as the enjoyments and luxuries of heaven. (306)
0 U U H
U U U UUU H 1H
328
Cau.: nija
nija bsa biloki
bart, surasukha sakala sulabha saba bh t.
bibhava bheda kachu kou na jn, sakala janaka kara karahi bakhn.1.
Each member of the bridegrooms party found in his apartment all the enjoyments of
heaven ready at hand in everyway. No one, however, had an inkling of the mystery behind
this magnificent splendour; all glorified Janaka.
(1)
U U UU
U NU
siya mahim raghunyaka

jn, harae
pitu gamanu sunata dou bh, hdaya
NU
U
UH
H 2H
hdaya
na ati
hetu pahicn.
nadu am.2.
r Raghuntha alone recognized Sts magnificence and was glad at heart to discern
Her love. When the two brothers heard of their fathers arrival, they could not contain
themselves with joy.
(2)
U U L U U UH
S
U U
UU
H 3H
sakucanha kahi na sakata guru ph, pitu darasana
bisvmitra
binaya baRi
dekh, upaj
ura
llacu mana mh.

satou
bise.3.
But they were too modest to speak to their Guru, though their heart longed to see their
father. Vivmitra felt much gratified at heart to perceive their great humility.
(3)
UU
U NU UH
U U U UU U H 4H
harai badhu dou hdaya lage, pulaka aga abaka jala che.
cale jah
dasarathu
janavse, manahu
sarobara
takeu
pise.4.
In his joy he pressed the two brothers to his bosom; a thrill ran through his body, while
his eyes were moist with tears. They proceeded to the guests apartments where King
Daaratha was staying, as though a lake sought to visit a thirsty soul.
(4)
U U
UU UU U U H 307H
Do.: bhupa biloke jabahi muni vata sutanha sameta,

uhe harai sukhasidhu mahu cale thha s leta.307.
When the King, Dasaratha, saw the sage coming with the two princes, he rose in joy
and proceeded to meet them like a man, who feels his footing in an ocean of bliss. (307)
0U
U U U U U U U H
UU UU U U H 1H
Cau.: munihi daavata knha mahs, bra
kausika
ru
lie
ura
l, kahi
bra pada raja dhari ss.

assa
puch
kusal.1.
The King prostrated himself before the sage, placing the dust of the latters feet on his
head again and again. Vivmitra pressed the king to his bosom, blessed him and inquired
after his welfare.
(1)
* BLA-KNA *
329
U U U UU H
U U U UU UH 2H
puni daavata karata dou bh, dekhi npati ura sukhu na sam.
suta hiya li dusaha dukha mee, mtaka sarra prna janu bhee.2.
When King Daaratha saw the two brothers prostrating themselves, he could not contain
himself with joy. Pressing the boys to his bosom he allayed the unbearable pangs of separation
and looked like a dead restored to life.
(2)
DU U U
U Z
U UU
puni basiha pada sira tinha ne, prema mudita

bipra bda bade duhu bh, manabhvat
munibara
asse
H
ZH 3H
ura
le.
p.3.
r Rma and Lakmaa then bowed their head at Vasihas feet and the great sage
embraced them in the ecstasy of love. The two brothers next bowed before all the Brhmaas
and in turn received their cherished blessings.
(3)
U
UU
U
U
U
bharata sahnuja knha pranm, lie

harae lakhana dekhi dou bhrt, mile
UU
uhi
prema
UU
UU
li
ura
paripurita
UH
H 4H
rm.
gt.4.
Bharata and his younger brother atrughna greeted r Rma, who lifted them and
embraced them. Lakmaa rejoiced to see the two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, and as
he embraced them, his limbs were throbbing with emotion.
(4)
0U
U
U U H 308H
Do.: purajana parijana jtijana jcaka matr mta,

mile jathbidhi sabahi prabhu parama kpla binta.308.
The most gracious and unassuming Lord r Rma greeted everyone, including the
citizens, attendants, kinsmen, seekers, ministers and friends in a befitting manner. (308)
0UU
U U U H
UUU U U UH 1H
Cau.: rmahi
dekhi
barta
juRn, prti
ki
rti
na
jti
bakhn.
npa sampa sohahi suta cr, janu dhana dharamdika tanudhr.1.
The sight of r Rma was so soothing to the marriage party (from Ayodhy); the ways
of love are beyond description. By the side of the king, his four sons looked like embodiments,
as it were, of the four ends of human endeavour, viz., riches, religious merit, etc.
(1)
U UU U U U H
U U UUU U UU U H 2H
330
sutanha sameta dasarathahi dekh, mudita nagara nara nri
sumana barisi sura hanahi nisn, nkana
ncahi
kari
bise.
gn.2.
The people of the city were delighted beyond measure to see King Daaratha with his
sons. The gods rained down flowers and beat their drums; the nymphs of heaven danced and
sang.
(2)
L
U
U UU
satnada aru bipra saciva gana, mgadha suta

sahita
barta
ru
sanamn, yasu
mgi
bidua
phire
H
H 3H
badjana.
agavn.3.
atnanda, King Janakas family preceptor, and the other Brhmaas and ministers of
State, as well as the genealogists, minstrels, jesters and rhapsodists, who formed the contingent
of welcomers, paid due respects and honour to the king and his party and returned taking
leave of them.
(3)
U
U
H
r

UU U UUH 4H
prathama barta lagana te
, tte
pura
pramodu
adhik.
brahmnadu loga saba lahah, baRhahu divasa nisi bidhi sana kahah.4.
The marriage party had arrived earlier than the day fixed for the wedding; there was
great rejoicing in the city on this account. Everyone enjoyed transcendent bliss and prayed
to the Creator that the days and nights might be lengthened.
(4)
0U
U U
U U U UU U U H 309H
Do.: rmu sya sobh avadhi sukta avadhi dou rja,

jaha taha purajana kahahi asa mili nara nri samja.309.
Rma and St are the perfection of beauty, and the two kings, Daaratha and Janaka,
are the perfection of virtue! Thus observed the men and women of the city wherever they
happened to meet.
(309)
U
U U U U UH
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: janaka
sukta
murati
baideh, dasaratha sukta rmu dhare deh.
inha sama khu na siva avardhe, khu na inha samna bhala ldhe.1.
Jnak is the manifestation of Janakas piety (Puya), and r Rma is Daarathas

virtuepersonified. No one has worshipped iva with such devotion as these two kings, nor
has anyone obtained such bountiful rewards as they have.
(1)
U U U U U UU U UU UH
U U U H 2H
inha sama kou na bhayau jaga mh, hai
nahi
katahu
honeu
nh.
hama saba sakala sukta kai rs, bhae jaga janami janakapura bs.2.
No one has equalled them in this world, nor is there anyone to equal them anywhere,
* BLA-KNA *
331
nor shall be. We are all repositories of all kinds of merits in that we have been born in this
world as residents of Janakas capital.
(2)
jinha
puni
U U U U H
UU
U UH 3H
jnak rma chabi dekh, ko sukt hama

dekhaba raghubra
bihu, leba
bhal
bidhi
sarisa bise.
locana
lhu.3.
Who is so highly blessed as we, who have beheld the beauty of Jnak and r Rma?
And we will witness r Rmas wedding and shall thereby richly reap the benefit of our
eyes.
(3)
UUU
UU U U U H
U UUUU U H 4H
kahahi
parasapara
baRe bhga bidhi
kokilabayan, ehi biha baRa lbhu sunayan.

bta ban, nayana atithi hoihahi dou bh.4.
Damsels with voice as sweet as the notes of the cuckoo whispered to one another,
O bright-eyed friends, we shall gain much by this union. By our great good-luck Providence
has ordained things well: the two brothers shall often be the delight of our eyes.
(4)
0UU
U U U
UU U U H 310H
Do.: brahi bra

lena ihahi
saneha basa
badhu dou
janaka boluba sya,

koi kma kamanya.310.
Time and again out of affection Janaka will send for it (from Ayodhy); and the two
brothers, charming as millions of Cupids put together, will come to take her back. (310)

UU U U U H
U U UU UUUU U UH 1H
Cau.: bibidha
bh ti
hoihi
pahun, priya na khi asa ssura m.
taba taba rma lakhanahi nihr, hoihahi saba pura loga sukhr.1.
There will be hospitality of every kind; who, dear one, would not love such in-laws.
On every such occasion all the people of the city will be happy to behold r Rma and
Lakmaa.
(1)
U U U UUH
S
U U UUU H 2H
sakhi jasa rma lakhana kara jo, taisei bhupa saga dui ho.
syma gaura saba aga suhe, te saba kahahi dekhi je e.2.
King Daaratha, my friends, has brought with him two other lads, exactly resembling
the pair of r Rma and Lakmaa. One dark, the other fair, both charming of every limb;
so declare all those who have seen them.
(2)
U
U

UU
UU U U UH
UU U UU U UH 3H
332
kah
eka
mai
bharatu
rmah
ju
nihre, janu biraci nija htha sa vre.
k
anuhr, sahas lakhi na sakahi nara nr.3.
Said another, I saw them today: it appeared to me as though the Creator had fashioned
them with his own hands. Bharata is an exact copy of r Rma; no man or woman can
distinguish them at first sight.
(3)
M H
UU U U U U U UH 4H
lakhanu
satrusudanu
ekarup, nakha sikha te saba aga anup.
mana bhvahi mukha barani na jh, upam kahu tribhuvana kou nh.4.
Lakmaa and atrughna are indistinguishable from each other, peerless in every limb
from head to foot. The four brothers attract the mind that cannot be described in words, for
they have no match in all the three worlds.
(4)
U0 U
U U U U
l U UH
U U U U U
UU UU U U U UH
Cha.: upam
na kou kaha dsa tulas katahu kabi kobida kahai,

bala binaya bidy sla sobh sidhu inha se ei ahai.
pura nri sakala pasri acala bidhihi bacana sunvah,
byhiahu criu bhi ehi pura hama sumagala gvah.
Says Tulasdsa: They have no comparison anywhere, so declare the poets and wise
men. Oceans of strength, modesty, learning, amiability and beauty, they are their own compeers.
Spreading out the corner () of their sari (as beggar-women do while asking for alms),
all the women of the city made entreaties to the Creator: May all the four brothers be
married in this city and may we sing charming nuptial songs!
0UU
USU U U
U UU UH 311H
So.: kahahi paraspara nri bri bilocana pulaka tana,

sakhi sabu karaba purri punya payonidhi bhupa dou.311.
Said the damsels to one another, with tears in their eyes and the hair on their body
standing erect, Friends, iva, the Slayer of the demon Tripura, will accomplish everything:
the two kings are such boundless oceans of piety.
(311)
0U U UU U U UU UUH
SU U H 1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi sakala manoratha karah, na da umagi umagi ura bharah.
je
npa sya svayabara
e, dekhi badhu saba tinha sukha pe.1.
* BLA-KNA *
333
In this way they all prayed and in their greater and still greater enthusiasm filled their
hearts with the bliss of happiness. The princes who had come as Sts suitors too rejoiced
to see the four brothers,
(1)
U U UH
U U U UH 2H
kahata rma jasu bisada bisl, nija nija bhavana gae mahipl.
gae bti kachu dina ehi bh t, pramudita purajana sakala bart.2.
and they returned to their respective homes extolling r Rmas all-pure and magnificent
glory. Thus a few days passed to the delight of the citizens and all the members of the
marriage party.
(2)
U U U UH
U U M U MH 3H
magala mula lagana dinu v, hima ritu agahanu msu suhv.
graha tithi nakhatu jogu bara bru, lagana sodhi bidhi knha bicru.3.
At length the blessed day of wedding arrived; it was the delightful month of Mrgara
and the beginning of the cold season. Having carefully examined and determined the propitious
nature of the planets, date, asterism, the conjunction of the stars, the day of the week and
the hour of the wedding,
(3)
U U U
U U
U H
UUU UU H 4H
pahai dnhi nrada sana

so, gan janaka ke
sun sakala loganha yaha bt, kahahi
joti
ganakanha jo.
hi
bidht.4.
Brahm, the Creator, sent the note concerning the hour of the wedding through
Nrada; it was just the same that Janakas astrologers had already calculated. When all the
people heard of this, they observed, The astrologers of this place are so many Brahms, as
it were.
(4)
0U

U UU U H 312H
Do.: dhenudhuri bel bimala sakala sumagala mula,

bipranha kaheu bideha sana jni saguna anukula.312.
The most auspicious and sacred hour before sunset (which is the time when cows
generally return home from pasture, and is consequently marked by clouds of dust raised by
their hoofs) arrived; perceiving propitious omens, the Brhmaas apprised King Janaka of
its approach.
(312)
0UUUU

Cau.: uparohitahi
satnada
UU
UU U U UH
H 1H
kaheu
naranh, aba bilaba kara kranu kh.
taba
saciva bole, magala sakala sji saba lye.1.
334
The king asked the family priest atnanda, What for is the delay now? atnanda
then summoned the ministers, who came equipped with all auspicious articles.
(1)
U H
UU UUU H 2H
sakha nisna panava bahu bje, magala kalasa saguna subha sje.
subhaga
susini
gvahi
gt, karahi beda dhuni bipra punt.2.
A number of conches, drums and tabors sounded. Festal vases and articles of good
omen (such as curds, turmeric and blades of Durv grass) were displayed. Suhgina women
(ladies whose husbands are alive) sang songs, and holy Brhmaas chanted Vedic texts. (2)
U U
U
UH
U UU UUH 3H
lena cale
kosalapati
sdara
ehi
bh t, gae
jah
janavsa
kara dekhi
samju, ati laghu lga tinhahi
bart.
surarju.3.
In this manner they proceeded to invite the bridegrooms party with due honour and
called at the latters lodgings. When they witnessed King Daarathas glory, Indra (the lord
of celestials) looked very small to them.
(3)
U U U U U UU H
UU U U U H 4H
bhayau samau aba dhria
gurahi puchi kari kula bidhi
pu, yaha suni par nisnahi ghu.

rj, cale saga muni sdhu samj.4.
The hour has come; be good enough to start now, they submitted. At this the beat
of drums gave a thunderous sound. After consulting his preceptor and going through the
family rites King Daaratha sallied forth with a host of sages and holy men.
(4)
U r
UU U H 313H
Do.: bhgya bibhava avadhesa kara dekhi deva brahmdi,

lage sarhana sahasa mukha jni janama nija bdi.313.
Witnessing King Daarathas good fortune and glory and believing their birth as fruitless,
Brahm and the other gods began to extol him with thousands of mouths.
(313)
0UU
r
L UUU H
M U U H 1H
Cau.: suranha sumagala avasaru jn, baraahi

sumana
siva brahmdika bibudha baruth, caRhe
bimnanhi
baji
nn
nisn.
juth.1.
The gods perceived that it was a fit occasion for happy rejoicings; hence they rained
down flowers and beat their drums. iva, Brahm and hosts of other gods mounted aerial
cars in several groups.
(1)
NU UUU U UH
U U UU H 2H
* BLA-KNA *
335
prema pulaka tana hdaya uchhu, cale

bilokana
rma
bihu.
dekhi janakapuru sura anurge, nija nija loka sabahi laghu lge.2.
Their bodies thrilling all over with emotion and their hearts overflowing with joy, they
proceeded to witness r Rmas wedding. The gods felt so enraptured to see Janakas
capital that their own realms appeared to them as of little account.
(2)
UU U
U U U M U
H
U H 3H
citavahi
cakita
bicitra
bitn, racan
sakala
alaukika
nn.
nagara nri nara rupa nidhn, sughara sudharama susla sujn.3.
They gazed with amazement at the wonderful marriage-pavilion (Maapa) and all the
different works of art which were of transcendental character. The people of the city, both
men and women, were so many mines of beauty, well-formed, pious, amiable and wise. (3)
UU U U UUH
U U U U U U H 4H
tinhahi dekhi saba sura suranr, bhae nakhata janu bidhu ujir.
bidhihi bhayau caraju
bise, nija karan kachu katahu na dekh.4.
In their presence all the gods and goddesses appeared like stars in a moonlit night. The
Creator (Brahm) was astounded above all, for nowhere did he find his own handiwork.
(4)
U UU
NU UU U U UU UH 314H
Do.: siva samujhe deva saba jani caraja bhulhu,

hdaya bicrahu dhra dhari siya raghubra bihu.314.
iva exhorted all the gods saying, Be not lost in wonder; calmly ponder in your mind
that it is the wedding of St and r Rma.
(314)
0U U U UH
U
UU U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: jinha kara nmu leta jaga
karatala
hohi padratha
mh, sakala
amagala
mula
cr, tei
siya
rmu
kaheu
nash.
kmr.1.
At the very mention of whose name all evil is uprooted and the four ends of human
existence are brought within ones reach, such are St and r Rma, said iva, the
Destroyer of Cupid.
(1)
U UU U U H
U
U
U H 2H
ehi bidhi sabhu suranha samujhv, puni ge
devanha dekhe dasarathu
jt, mahmoda
bara
basaha
calv.
mana pulakita gt.2.
In this way iva counselled the divinities, and then spurred on His noble bull. The gods
beheld Daaratha marching to Janakas palace with his heart full of rapture and the hair on
his body standing erect.
(2)
336
U U UUU H
U U UH 3H
sdhu samja saga mahidev, janu tanu dhare karahi sukha sev.
sohata stha subhaga suta cr, janu apabaraga sakala tanudhr.3.
The assemblage of holy men and Brhmaas accompanying the king appeared like all
comforts and delights-incarnate ministering to him. By his side shone forth the four handsome
princes, incarnations, as it were, of the four types of final beatitude.*
(3)
U U U U UU UH
UU U UU U UU U UH 4H
marakata kanaka barana bara jor, dekhi suranha bhai prti na thor.
puni rmahi biloki hiya harae, npahi sarhi sumana tinha barae.4.
The gods were greatly enamoured with love to see the two lovely pairs (of brothers), one
possessing the hue of emeralds and the other of golden hue. They were particularly delighted at
heart to see r Rma, and extolling the king they rained down flowers on him.
(4)
0U
M UU U UU
U UUH 315H
Do.: rma rupu nakha sikha subhaga brahi bra nihri,

pulaka gta locana sajala um sameta purri.315.
As Prvat and iva gazed again and again at r Rmas charming beauty from head
to foot (in the reverse order ), the hair on Their bodies stood erect and Their eyes
were moist with tears (of love).
(315)
0
U
U S U

UH
UH 1H
Cau.: keki kaha duti symala ag, taRita binidaka basana surag.
byha bibhuana bibidha bane, magala saba saba bh ti suhe.1.
His swarthy form possessed the glow of a peacocks neck, while His bright yellow
raiment outshone lightning. Wedding ornaments of several varieties, all auspicious and graceful
in everyway, adorned His person.
(1)
U U U H
U U U H 2H
sarada bimala bidhu badanu suhvana, nayana
navala
rjva
lajvana.
sakala
alaukika
sudarat, kahi na ji manah mana bh.2.
His countenance was as delightful as the moon in a cloudless autumnal night; while His
eyes put to shame a blooming pair of lotuses. The elegance of His form was transcendent
in all its details; captivating the mind, it defied description.
(2)
* The four types of final beatitude as enumerated in the scriptures are as follows:(1) Slokya
(residence in the same heaven as the Supreme Deity), (2) Srupya (attaining a form similar to that of the
Deity), (3) Smpya (living in close proximity with the Deity), and (4) Syujya (complete absorption into
the Deity).
* BLA-KNA *
UU
UU U
337
UUU
UH
UU U UUH 3H
badhu manohara sohahi sag, jta

nacvata
capala
turag.
rjakua ra
bara bji
dekhvahi, basa prasasaka birida sunvahi.3.
Beside Him shone forth His lovely brothers, who rode curveting their restive steed. The
other princes too displayed the pace of their horses and the family bards recited the glories
of their lineage.
(3)
U U U U U H
U U H 4H
jehi turaga para rmu birje, gati
kahi na ji saba bh ti suhv, bji
biloki
khaganyaku
lje.
beu
janu
kma
banv.4.
Even the king of birds, Garua, blushed with shyness to note the speed of the steed that
r Rma bestrode; it was charming beyond description in everyway; it seemed as though
Cupid himself had taken the form of the horse.
(4)
U0
U U U
M UH
U
U U UH
Cha.: janu
bji beu bani manasiju rma hita ati soha,

pane baya bala rupa guna gati sakala bhuvana bimoha.
jagamagata jnu jarva joti sumoti mani mnika lage,
kikini lalma lagmu lalita biloki sura nara muni hage.
It seemed as if Cupid himself had appeared with all his charm in the disguise of a horse
for the sake of r Rma and fascinated the whole universe with its youth and vigour, form
and virtues, as well as with its pace. A bejewelled saddle, thickly set with beautiful pearls,
gems and rubies shone on his back; the exquisite band, with small tinkling bells and the
lovely bridle, dazed gods, men and sages alike.
U U
UU U U UU H 316H
Do.: prabhu manasahi layalna manu calata bji chabi pva,

bhuita uRagana taRita ghanu janu bara barahi nacva.316.
Marching with its mind completely merged in the Lords will, the horse looked most
charming, as though a cloud irradiated by stars and the fitful lightning had mounted a
peacock and made it dance.
(316)
338
0UU U U
L
U
M
Cau.: jehi bara bji
sakaru
rma
rmu
rupa
U U UU U UH
U H 1H
asavr, tehi sradau na baranai pr.
anurge, nayana pacadasa ati priya lge.1.
Even Sarasvat is unable to describe the noble steed on which r Rma rode. akara
(who has five faces, with three eyes each) was deeply enamoured of r Rmas splendorous
beauty and loved His possessing as many as fifteen eyes.
(1)
UU U U U U U
U U U UU U
hari hita sahita rmu jaba johe, ram

nirakhi rma chabi bidhi harane, hai
sameta
nayana
UU
UH
UH 2H
rampati
mohe.
jni
pachitne.2.
When r Hari (Viu) fondly gazed on r Rma, both Ram and Her lord were
equally enchanted. (The four-faced) Brahm, too, was delighted to behold r Rmas beauty;
but he felt sad to think that he had only eight eyes.
(2)
U UU U
UU U
UUU UU UH
U U H 3H
sura senapa ura bahuta

rmahi
citava
suresa
uchhu, bidhi te evaRha locana lhu.

sujn, gautama rpu parama hita mn.3.
The generalissimo of the heavenly host (the six-faced Krtikeya) exulted over the fact
of his possessing one and a half as many (i.e., twelve) eyes as Brahm. When the wise lord
of celestials, Indra, gazed on r Rma (with his thousand eyes), he thought of Gautamas
curse as the greatest blessing.
(3)
UU UU UU U UH
UU U UU H 4H
deva
sakala surapatihi
sihh, ju puradara sama kou nh.
mudita devagana rmahi dekh, npasamja duhu harau bise.4.
All the gods envied Indra and observed, No one can vie with Indra today. The whole
host of heavenly beings rejoiced to behold r Rma and there was joy beyond measure in
the courts of both the monarchs.
(4)
U0
UU U U U
UU U UU U UH
U U U U
U UU U UH
harau rjasamja duhu disi dudubh bjahi ghan,
baraahi sumana sura harai kahi jaya jayati jaya raghukulaman.
ehi bh ti jni barta vata bjane bahu bjah,
rn susini boli parichani hetu magala sjah.
Cha.: ati
* BLA-KNA *
339
There was great rejoicing in the courts of both the kings and a tempestuous beating of
kettledrums on both sides; the gods rained down flowers, shouting in their joy, Glory, glory,
glory to r Rma, Jewel of Raghus race! In this way when it was known that the marriage
procession was approaching, all varieties of music began to be played; while Queen Sunayan
(Sts mother) summoned Suhgina women (married ladies whose husbands are living)
and prepared with their help auspicious materials for the ceremony of waving lights round
the bridegroom, i.e., performing rat.
U
UU U U UH 317H
Do.: saji rat aneka bidhi magala sakala sa vri,

cal mudita parichani karana gajagmini bara nri.317.
Kindling lights of various kinds and collecting all other articles of good omen, a bevy
of graceful women, who possessed the charming gait of an elephant, proceeded joyfully to
perform the ceremony of waving lights round the bridegroom (Parichana).
(317)
0 U U H
UU U U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: bidhubadan saba saba mgalocani, saba nija tana chabi rati madu mocani.
pahire barana barana bara cr, sakala
bibhuana
saje
sarr.1.
They all had moon-like faces, and eyes like those of a gazelle; by the elegance of their
form they robbed Rati (Loves consort) of all self-conceit. Attired in costly garments of
various colours, they had adorned their person with all kinds of ornaments.
(1)
UUU U H
U UU UUH 2H
sakala sumagala aga

kakana kikini nupura
bane, karahi
gna
kalakahi
bjahi , cli
biloki
kma
gaja
laje .
ljahi.2.
They had further beautified all their limbs with auspicious articles and marks, and sang
melodies that put to shame even a female cuckoo. Bracelets, small bells on their waistband
as well as anklets made a jingling sound as they moved and even Loves elephants blushed
with shame to see their gait.
(2)
UU
bjahi
sac
bjane
srad
U L U UH
U U U H 3H
bibidha
ram
prakr, nabha aru nagara sumagalacr.

bhavn, je suratiya suci sahaja sayn.3.
All kinds of music was played and there were rejoicing both in the heavens and in the
city. ac (Indras consort), Sarasvat, Ram, Prvat and other goddesses, who were purehearted by nature and intelligent,
(3)
U U U UUU H
UUU UU U H 4H
340
kapaa
nri bara bea ban, mil
sakala
ranivsahi
j.
karahi gna kala magala bn, haraa bibasa saba khu na jn.4.
assumed the disguise of lovely women and joined the royal gynaeceum. They sang
festal songs in a melodious voice; and as everyone was overcome with joy, no one recognized
them.
(4)
U0
U r U UU
U UU U H
U U UU
U UH
Cha.: ko
jna kehi nada basa saba brahmu bara parichana cal,

kala gna madhura nisna baraahi sumana sura sobh bhal.
nadakadu biloki dulahu sakala hiya haraita bha,
abhoja abaka abu umagi suaga pulakvali cha.
Who would recognize whom, when everyone in the gynaeceum proceeded in

ecstatic joy to join the ceremony of performing rat of the bridegroom, who was no
other than the Supreme Spirit-incarnate. Melodious songs were being sung and
kettledrums gently sounded; the gods rained down flowers and everything looked most
charming. All the women were delighted at heart to behold the bridegroom, who was the
fountain of joy; tears of love rushed to their lotus-like eyes and thrill ran through their
pretty limbs.
U U
U U U U H 318H
Do.: jo sukhu bh siya mtu mana dekhi rma bara beu,

so na sakahi kahi kalapa sata sahasa srad seu.318.
The joy which Sts mother, Sunayan, felt in her heart on beholding r Rma in the
attire of a bridegroom was such that even a thousand Sarasvats and eas could not relate
in a hundred Kalpas.
(318)
0 L UU UU UUU UH
U L M U UMH 1H
Cau.: nayana nru
beda bihita
hai magala jn, parichani karahi mudita mana rn.

aru
kula
cru, knha bhal bidhi saba byavahru.1.
Restraining her tears, knowing it to be an auspicious occasion, Queen Sunayan

performed the ceremony of waving lights (before the bridegroom) with a gladdened heart,
and duly completed all the rites prescribed by the Vedas as well as by family usage. (1)

U U U U
U UUU H
U U U UH 2H
paca sabada dhuni magala gn, paa p vaRe parahi bidhi nn.
kari rat araghu tinha
dnh, rma gamanu maapa taba knh.2.
* BLA-KNA *
341
The five kinds of music* were being played, accompanied by five varieties of other
sounds and festal songs; carpets of different sorts were spread on the way. After performing
rat () the queen offered water to r Rma for washing His hands with and the latter
then proceeded to the marriage-pavilion (Maapa).
(2)
U
U U H
U UUU UUU UU H 3H
dasarathu sahita samja birje, bibhava
biloki
lokapati
lje.
samaya samaya sura baraahi phul, sti paRhahi mahisura anukul.3.
Daaratha shone in all his glory with his followers; his magnificence put to shame the
guardians of the different worlds. From time to time the gods rained down flowers; and the
Brhmaas recited propitiatory texts appropriate to the occasion.
(3)
L U U U U U H
U U UUU U
UH 4H
nabha aru nagara kolhala ho, pani para kachu sunai
ehi bidhi rmu maapahi e, araghu
dei
sana
na ko.
baihe.4.
There was such a great uproar in the heavens as well as in the city that no one could
hear ones own voice, much less of others. In this way r Rma entered the marriageceremony pavilion (Maapa); after offering Him water to wash His hands with, r Rma
was conducted to His seat.
(4)
U0 UU
U U U L U
U UU U UH
r UU U
U U U UH
sana rat kari nirakhi baru sukhu pvah,
mani basana bhuana bhuri vrahi nri magala gvah.
brahmdi surabara bipra bea bani kautuka dekhah,
avaloki raghukula kamala rabi chabi suphala jvana lekhah.
Cha.: baihri
When r Rma sat on the seat assigned for Him, His rat () was performed;
everyone rejoiced to behold the bridegroom, scattering about Him gems and raiments and
ornaments in profusion, while women sang festal songs. Brahm and the other great gods
witnessed the spectacle disguised as Brhmaas; and as they gazed on the beauty of
r Rma, who delighted Raghus race even as the sun brings joy to the lotuses, they
regarded this privilege as the fulfilment of their life.
* The five kinds of music referred to above are those produced from:(l) V or the lute, (2) the
clapping of hands, (3) the clashing of a pair of cymbals, (4) the beating of a kettle-drum and (5) the blowing
of a trumpet or any other wind instrument.
The five varieties of other sounds are: (1) Vedadhvani (the murmuring of Vedic texts), (2) Vandidhvani
(the praises sung by family bards), (3) Jayadhvani (shouts of victory), (4) akhadhvani (the blast of
conches), and (5) Dundubhidhvani (beat of drums).
342
U U U U UU
U U UU NU H 319H
Do.: nu
br
bha
naa
rma
nichvari
pi,
mudita assahi ni sira harau na hdaya sami.319.
Having gathered the offerings scattered about r Rma, the barbers, torchbearers,
family bards and dancers bowed their head and gladly invoked blessings on Him with a heart
overflowing with joy.
(319)
0 U U UH
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: mile janaku dasarathu ati prt, kari
baidika
milata
mah
dou
rja birje, upam
khoji
laukika
khoji
saba
kabi
rt.
lje.1.
Having observed every custom that derived its authority from the Vedas or from popular
tradition, the two kings, Janaka and Daaratha, embraced each other with great love. The
two monarchs while embracing each other presented a glorious spectacle; poets made repeated
efforts to find a suitable analogy but felt abashed at their failure.
(1)
U U UU U U U UU H
U U H 2H
lah na katahu hri hiya mn, inha sama ei upam ura n.
smadha
dekhi
deva anurge, sumana barai jasu gvana lge.2.
Finding no comparison anywhere, they felt baffled and concluded that the pair could
be likened to themselves alone. The gods were enraptured to see the tie of love between the
two kings united by marriage alliance; raining down flowers they began to sing the glories
of both.
(2)
U U U U H
U H 3H
jagu biraci upajv jaba te, dekhe sune byha bahu taba te .
sakala bh ti sama sju samju, sama samadh dekhe hama ju.3.
Ever since Brahm created the world, we have witnessed and heard of many a
marriage; but it is only today that we have seen the pomp and grandeur on both sides so
well-balanced in every respect and the fathers of the bride and the bridegroom so wellmatched.
(3)
deva
deta
U U
U U
U H
U U UUU H 4H
gir suni sudara s c, prti alaukika duhu disi

p vaRe
araghu
suhe, sdara janaku maapahi
mc.
lye.4.
Hearing the above voice from heaven, which was so charming yet so true, there was
a flood of transcendent love on both sides. Unrolling beautiful carpets on the way and
* BLA-KNA *
343
offering water to wash his hands with, Janaka himself conducted Daaratha to the marriageceremony pavilion with all honour.
(4)
U0U
U LU UU
U UH
CU U CU U U
U U U U UH
biloki bicitra racan rucirat muni mana hare,
nija pni janaka sujna saba kahu ni sighsana dhare.
kula ia sarisa basia puje binaya kari sia lah,
kausikahi pujata parama prti ki rti tau na parai kah.
Cha.: maapu
The marvellous art of the marriage-pavilion (Maapa) and its charm captivated the
heart even of sages; yet wise Janaka fetched and placed with his own hands thrones for all
the honoured guests. He worshipped sage Vasiha as if he were his own family deity and
supplicating before him, received his blessings; while the supreme devotion with which he
paid his homage to Vivmitra was something too great for words.
U U
U U H 320H
Do.: bmadeva
die dibya
dika
sana
riaya
sabahi
puje
saba
mudita
mahsa,
sana lah assa.320.
King Janaka gladly adored Vmadeva (another family preceptor of King Daaratha)
and the other Ris as well; he gave them all gorgeous seats and received blessings from all
of them.
(320)
0UU U U H
U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: bahuri
knhi
kosalapati
puj, jni sa sama bhu na duj.
knhi jori
kara binaya baR, kahi nija bhgya bibhava bahut.1.
Again he paid divine honours to the King of Ayodhy, Daaratha, taking him to be the
peer of iva and with no other feeling; and mentioning how his fortune and renown had
been exalted through relation with King Daaratha, he made humble supplication to the latter
and extolled him with folded hands.
(1)
U
puje
sana
U U H
U U U UUUH 2H
bhupati
sakala
ucita
die saba
bart, samadh sama sdara saba bh t.

khu, kahau kha mukha eka uchhu.2.
King Janaka worshipped all the members of the marriage party with the same honour
in every respect as he had paid to Daaratha, and assigned appropriate seats to all of them.
How am I to describe with my one tongue the warmth of his feelings?
(2)
344
U U H
UU UL U
UU
UU
H 3H
sakala
barta janaka sanamn, dna
mna
bidhi hari haru disipati dinaru, je
jnahi
binat
bara
bn.
raghubra
prabhu.3.
Janaka honoured the whole marriage party with gifts, polite bearing, supplication and
sweet words. Brahm, Hari, Hara, the guardians of the eight quarters of the world,* and
the sun-god, all of whom had knowledge of r Rmas glory,
(3)
U U

kapaa bipra
puje janaka
UU H
UH 4H
bara bea bane , kautuka dekhahi ati

deva sama jne , die
susana
binu
sacu pe .
pahicne .4.
disguised themselves as noble Brhmaas and witnessed the spectacle with great
delight. Janaka worshipped them as equal to gods and, though he recognized them not,
assigned them exalted seats.
(4)
U0 U
U U U
U U H
U U
U H
Cha.: pahicna
ko kehi jna sabahi apna sudhi bhor bha,

nada kadu biloki dulahu ubhaya disi na dama.
sura lakhe rma sujna puje mnasika sana dae,
avaloki slu subhu prabhu ko bibudha mana pramudita bhae.
Who should recognize and whom should one know, when everyone had forgotten
ones own self? As they gazed on the bridegroom, who was Bliss-personified, joy was
diffused on both sides (in the bridegrooms party as well as in the court of Janaka). The allwise r Rma recognized the gods, worshipped them mentally and assigned them seats of
His own fancy. And the immortals were delighted at heart to perceive the gentle disposition
of the Lord.
0U
U L U
U U UH 321H
Do.: rmacadra mukha cadra chabi locana cru cakora,

karata pna sdara sakala premu pramodu na thora.321.
* The guardians of the eight quarters of the world are: (1) Indra (the lord of celestials), of the east;
(2) Agni (fire-god), of the south-east; (3) Yama (the god dispensing the fruit of ones good or evil actions),
of the south; (4) Nirti (the god of death), of the south-west; (5) Varua (the god of water), of the west;
(6) Vyu (the wind-god), of the north-west; (7) Kubera (the god of riches), of the north; and (8) Ina (iva),
of the north-east.
* BLA-KNA *
345
The graceful eyes of all fondly drank in the beauty of r Rmacandras countenance
with utmost love and rapture even as the Cakora bird feeds on the moons rays. (321)
0U DU U
H
U U H 1H
Cau.: samau
biloki
basiha
bole, sdara
satnadu
begi
kua ri
aba
nahu
j, cale
mudita
muni
suni
yasu
e.
p.1.
Perceiving that the time of wedding had arrived, Vasiha sent for atnanda with all
due honour, and on hearing the call, the latter came with all reverence. Kindly go and bring
the bride quickly now. Receiving the sages word, he gladly left.
(1)
UUU
U
h Z U U
rn
bipra
suni
badhu
uparohita
kula bddha
H
ZH 2H
bn, pramudita sakhinha sameta sayn.

bol, kari
kularti
sumagala
g.2.
The wise queen with her associates was highly pleased to hear the priests message; she
sent for a few Brhmaa ladies and the elder ladies of the family, who performed the family
rites and sang charming festal songs.
(2)
U U U U SH
UU UU U U U UH 3H
nri bea je sura bara bm, sakala subhya sudar sym.
tinhahi dekhi sukhu pvahi nr, binu pahicni prnahu te pyr.3.
The consorts of the principal gods, who were disguised as mortal women, were all
naturally lovely and in the prime of their youth. The ladies of Janakas household were
delighted to see them and, even though none recognized them, the ladies held them dearer
than their life.
(3)
U
UU
U
U U U U H
UUU H 4H
bra
sya
bra
sanamnahi
sa vri
samju
rn, um
ram
srada
ban, mudita
maapahi
sama
cal
jn.
lav.4.
The queen honoured them again and again treating them on a par with Um, Ram and
Sarasvat. After adorning St and forming a circle about Her, they joyously conducted Her
to the marriage-ceremony enclosure (Maapa).
(4)
U0
U U
# U U H
U U
U U U UH
lyi stahi sakh sdara saji sumagala bhmin,
navasapta sje sudar saba matta kujara gmin.
Cha.: cali
346
kala gna suni muni dhyna tygahi kma kokila ljah,

majra nupura kalita kakana tla gati bara bjah.
Equipping themselves with auspicious materials, Sts companions and other ladies
conducted Her to the pavilion (Maapa) with due honour; each of them was lovely of form
with all the sixteen forms of adornment and moved with the grace of an elephant in rut. The
sound of their melodious strains was such as would make the sages give up their meditation
and Loves own cuckoos were abashed. Their ornaments for the toes and ankles and the
charming bangles on their wrists produced a delightful sound keeping time with their songs.
0U
U U U
U H 322H
Do.: sohati banit bda mahu sahaja suhvani sya,

chabi lalan gana madhya janu suam tiya kamanya.322.
St in Her native loveliness shone forth among the bevy of ladies as a charming
personification of Beauty in the midst of the Graces.
(322)
0 U U
UU M
Cau.: siya sudarat barani na j, laghu
vata
dkhi
bartinha
st, rupa
U UUH
U H 1H
mati
rsi
bahuta manoharat.
saba
bh ti
punt.1.
Sts elegant form baffles all description: so poor is my wit and so surpassing Her
charm. When the members of the bridegrooms party saw St coming, a veritable epitome
of beauty and spotless in every way,
(1)
U
UU
UU
U
UH
U U
U UU H 2H
sabahi manahi mana kie pranm, dekhi

rma
bhae
harae dasaratha sutanha samet, kahi
na
ji
ura
puranakm.
na du
jet.2.
all greeted Her in their heart of hearts. At the sight of r Rma all were satiated and
felt their life fulfilled. King Daaratha with all his other sons was filled with great delight;
the joy of their heart could not be expressed.
(2)
U U UUU H
U U U UH 3H
sura pranmu kari barisahi phul, muni assa dhuni magala mul.
gna
nisna
kolhalu
bhr, prema pramoda magana nara nr.3.
The gods made obeisance and rained down flowers; while the sages uttered their
benedictions, which were the source of all blessings. The songs that the ladies sang, combined
with the sound of kettledrums, produced a loud symphony; men and women both were lost
in love and rejoicing.
(3)
U UUU UUU UH
U U U UM U U U MH 4H
* BLA-KNA *
ehi
bidhi
sya
maapahi
, pramudita
347
sti
tehi avasara kara bidhi byavahru, duhu kulagura
paRhahi
saba
knha
munir.
acru.4.
In this manner St entered the marriage-ceremony pavilion (Maapa), while great

sages recited propitiatory hymns in great joy. The two family preceptors (Vasiha and
atnanda) performed all the religious rites and ceremonies and observed the respective
family customs.
(4)
U0L
U U U U
U U U U UH
U U U
U U U UU UUH 1H
kari gura gauri ganapati mudita bipra pujvah,
sura pragai puj lehi dehi assa ati sukhu pvah.
Cha.: cru
madhuparka magala drabya jo jehi samaya muni mana mahu cahai,

bhare kanaka kopara kalasa so taba liehi paricraka rahai.1.
Having observed the family customs the Gurus, Vasiha and atnanda, in great joy
directed the Brhmaas to worship Goddess Gaur and Gaea; the gods accepted the
homage in visible form and gave their blessing with great delight. Whatever auspicious
article such as a mixture of honey* etc., the sages mentally sought at any particular moment,
attendants stood ever ready with gold trays and pitchers full of that substance.
(1)
U U U U
U U H
U UU U U
h U U U UH 2H
kula rti prti sameta rabi kahi deta sabu sdara kiyo,
ehi bh ti deva puji stahi subhaga sighsanu diyo.
siya rma avalokani parasapara premu khu na lakhi parai,
mana buddhi bara bn agocara pragaa kabi kaise karai.2.
The sun-god himself lovingly pointed out the family usages, which were all scrupulously
observed. Having thus caused St to worship the gods, the sages assigned Her a beautiful
exalted seat. The mutual love with which St and r Rma regarded each other could not
be perceived by anyone. It was beyond the reach of the best mind, intellect and speech; how
then could the poet express it?
(2)
* The mixture referred to above, which is known by the name of Madhuparka, is usually composed
of curds, clarified butter, water, honey and sugar. It is a respectful offering made to a guest or to the
bridegroom on his arrival at the door of the brides father.
348
0U
U U U
U U U UH 323H
Do.: homa samaya tanu dhari analu ati sukha huti lehi,
bipra bea dhari beda saba kahi bibha bidhi dehi.323.
While oblations were offered to the sacred fire, the fire-god in person accepted the
offerings with great delight; and the Vedas in the guise of Brhmaas directed the procedure
of the nuptial ceremony.
(323)
UU H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: janaka
sujasu
pamahi
jaga
jn, sya
sukta sukha sudarat, saba
mtu
kimi
ji
bakhn.
samei bidhi rac ban.1.
What words can describe the world-renowned queen Sunayanconsort of Janaka and
Sts mother? In fashioning her the Creator had gleaned all the bright glory, virtue (),
affluence and elegance and then refined them.
(1)
U UU Z U ZH
U UU H 2H
samau
jni munibaranha bol, sunata
susini
sdara
ly.
janaka bma disi soha sunayan, himagiri saga ban janu mayan.2.
Perceiving the appropriate time, the great sages sent for her; and in response to their call
married (Suhgina) women brought her with due honour. Queen Sunayan shone forth to
Janakas left even as Men beside Himcala, the mountain-king.
(2)
U M UH
U U L U U U H 3H
kanaka kalasa mani kopara rure, suci sugadha magala jala pure.
nija kara mudita rya aru rn, dhare
rma
ke
ge
n.3.
The king and queen joyfully brought and placed with their own hands gold vases
filled with holy, scented and auspicious water, and beautiful trays of jewels before r
Rma.
(3)
UUU U L H
L U
U
H 4H
paRhahi beda muni magala bn, gagana sumana jhari avasaru jn.
baru
biloki
dapati
anurge, pya
punta
pakhrana
lge.4.
The sages recited the Veda in auspicious tones and at the proper time flowers rained
down from the heavens. The royal couple was enraptured to behold the bridegroom and
began to wash His holy feet.
(4)
U0
U
U U U H
* BLA-KNA *
349
U U UU U UU
U UH 1H
Cha.: lge
pakhrana pya pakaja prema tana pulakval,

nabha nagara gna nisna jaya dhuni umagi janu cahu disi cal.
je pada saroja manoja ari ura sara sadaiva birjah,
je sakta sumirata bimalat mana sakala kali mala bhjah.1.
They began to lave r Rmas lotus-feet; their whole bodies were thrilled with emotion.
The sounds of singing and kettledrums and shouts of victory in the heavens as well as in
the city overflowed, as it were, in all directions. The lotus-feet that ever sparkle in the lake
of ivas bosom, by thinking of which even for once the mind gets purified and all the
impurities of the Kali age are driven away,
(1)
U U UU
U U U U UH
U U
U UH 2H
je parasi munibanit lah gati rah jo ptakama,
makaradu jinha ko sabhu sira sucit avadhi sura barana.
kari madhupa mana muni jogijana je sei abhimata gati lahai,
te pada pakhrata bhgyabhjanu janaku jaya jaya saba kahai.2.
by whose touch the sage Gautamas wife, who was full of sin, attained salvation, whose
nectar in the form of the river Gag adorns ivas head and is declared by the gods as the
holiest of the holy, and by resorting to which with their bee-like minds, sages and mystics
attain the goal of their liking, it is those very feet that the most fortrunate Janaka washed
amidst shouts of victory from all corners.
(2)
U U U U L U U U
U U UH
U US U
U H 3H
bara kua ri karatala jori skhocru dou kulagura karai,
bhayo pnigahanu biloki bidhi sura manuja muni na da bharai.
sukhamula dulahu dekhi dapati pulaka tana hulasyo hiyo,
kari loka beda bidhnu kanydnu npabhuana kiyo.3.
Joining the palms of the Bride and the Bridegroom, both the family priests recited the
genealogy of the two families; and perceiving that the Bridegroom had accepted the Brides
hand, Brahm and the other divinities as well as men and sages were all filled with delight.
As the king and queen gazed on the Bridegroom, who was the very fountain of joy, the hair
on their bodies stood erect, while their heart was filled with rapture. And having gone
350
through all the rites sanctioned either by the Vedas or by family usage, the glorious King
Janaka bestowed his daughter in marriage () to the Bridegroom.
(3)
U U UU UUU U
UU U S U H
U U U U U
U U U U U UH 4H
himavata jimi girij mahesahi harihi r sgara da,
timi janaka rmahi siya samarap bisva kala krati na.
kyo karai binaya bidehu kiyo bidehu murati sva r,
kari homu bidhivata g hi jor hona lg bhva r.4.
As Himavn gave away Prvat to the great Lord iva, and the deity presiding over
seas bestowed Lakm on Hari, so did Janaka give St to r Rma and thereby earned
fair renown of an unprecedented stature. How would King Videha (Janaka) make any
supplication, since that Prince (r Rma) of swarthy complexion had truly made him
Videha by making him forget everything about his own self. When oblations had been
offered to the sacred fire with due rites, the ends of garments of the Bride and the
Bridegroom were tied together (as a token of their indissoluble union) and the couple began
to circumambulate the fire.
(4)

UUU UU UL H 324H
Do.: jaya dhuni bad beda dhuni magala gna nisna,

suni haraahi baraahi bibudha surataru sumana sujna.324.
At the delightful sound of accomplishment, the praises sung by the bards, the recitation
of the Vedic texts, the din of the festal songs and the beating of kettledrums, the wise
immortals rejoiced and rained down flowers from the trees of paradise.
(324)
0L U U U U H
U UU U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: kua ru kua ri kala bhva ri deh, nayana lbhu saba sdara leh.
ji
na
barani manohara jor, jo upam kachu kahau
so thor.1.
The Bride and Bridegroom performed the circumambulation with charming paces, while
all present looked at them reverentially and got the supreme bliss of their eyes. The lovely
couple was beyond description; whatever comparison might be given it would fall short of
the reality.
(1)
U
UU UH
U U U U M U U H 2H
rma
sya sudara pratichh, jagamagta mani khabhana mh.
manahu madana rati dhari bahu rup, dekhata
rma
bihu
anup.2.
Lovely images of r Rma and St were reflected on the pillars of jewels and shone
* BLA-KNA *
351
as if Love and his consort, Rati, witnessed r Rmas matchless wedding appearing in
numerous forms.
(2)

darasa llas
bhae magana
U U
UU
UU
sakuca na thor, pragaata

durata
saba dekhanihre, janaka
samna
bahori
apna
UUH
UH 3H
bahor.
bisre.3.
Their curiosity and bashfulness were equally great; that is why they revealed themselves
and went out of sight again and again. All the viewers were enraptured; like Janaka, they
all became oblivious of themselves.
(3)
U U
U U U
U U U H
U U UH 4H
pramudita muninha bhva r pher, negasahita

rma sya sira sedura deh, sobh kahi
saba
rti
niber.
na jti bidhi keh.4.
Joyously the sages bade the Bride and Bridegroom pace round the fire and accomplished
all the rites including the ceremonial gifts. r Rma applied vermilion to Sts head, a sight
the exquisite beauty of which was altogether beyond description.
(4)
L U U U U H
UU DU U L U U H 5H
aruna parga jalaju bhari nke , sasihi bhua ahi lobha am ke .
bahuri basiha dnhi anussana, baru dulahini baihe eka sana.5.
It seemed as if with a lotus surcharged with reddish pollen, a serpent thirsting for nectar
decorated the moon. Then Vasiha gave the direction and the Bride and Bridegroom sat
together on the same sana (sitting-mat).
(5)
U0 U
U U U
UL H
U UU UUU U U U U
U U U U U UH 1H
Cha.: baihe
barsana rmu jnaki mudita mana dasarathu bhae,

tanu pulaka puni puni dekhi apane sukta surataru phala nae.
bhari bhuvana rah uchhu rma bibhu bh sabah kah,
kehi bh ti barani sirta rasan eka yahu magalu mah.1.
r Rma and Princess Jnak sat together on an exalted seat (sana) and King Daaratha
was glad at heart to see them. Joy thrilled along his veins again and again as he perceived
the wish-yielding tree of his meritorious deeds bear new fruits. There was rejoicing all over
the universe; everyone proclaimed that r Rmas wedding had been accomplished. With
one tongue how could anyone describe in full the magnificent and auspicious event, the joy
of which knew no bounds?
(1)
DU U U
U U UU U Z UU H
352

U U U UU H 2H
taba janaka pi basiha yasu byha sja sa vri kai,
mav rutakrati uramil kua ri la ha kri kai.
kusaketu kany prathama jo guna sla sukha sobhma,
saba rti prti sameta kari so byhi npa bharatahi da.2.
Then, receiving Vasihas order, Janaka sent for the other three princesses, Mav,
rutakrti and Urmil, each clad in a brides attire. The eldest daughter of Janakas younger
brother Kuaketu, Mav, who was an embodiment of excellence, virtue, serenity and
elegance, the king gave in marriage to Bharata after performing all the rites with love.(2)
U U
U U U H
U U U
UU M UUH 3H
jnak laghu bhagin sakala sudari siromani jni kai,
so tanaya dnh byhi lakhanahi sakala bidhi sanamni kai.
jehi nmu rutakrati sulocani sumukhi saba guna gar,
so da ripusudanahi bhupati rupa sla ujgar.3.
Jnaks younger sister, Urmil, whom he knew to be the crest-jewel of charming girls,
Janaka gave in marriage to Lakmaa with all honour. Finally the bright-eyed and fair-faced
princess rutakrti, who was a mine of all virtues and was well-known for her beauty and
amiability, the king gave in marriage to atrughna.
(3)
M U U USU U UUU
U UUU U UUH
U U UU U U UU
UU UU S U UUH 4H
anurupa bara dulahini paraspara lakhi sakuca hiya haraah,
saba mudita sudarat sarhahi sumana sura gana baraah.
sudar sudara baranha saha saba eka maapa rjah,
janu jva ura criu avasth bibhuna sahita birjah.4.
When each pair of bride and bridegroom saw that they were well-matched with each
other* pair, they felt shy, but rejoiced in their heart of hearts; everyone joyfully applauded the
beauty of each pair, while the gods rained down flowers. All the lovely brides with their
* Rma and Bharata, who had a swarthy complexion were united with St and Mav respectively
(who were both fair in complexion); while Lakmaa and atrughna (who were fair of hue) were married
to Urmil and rutakrti (both of whom were swarthy of complexion).
* BLA-KNA *
353
handsome bridegrooms shone forth in the same pavilion as though the four states of consciousness
(viz., waking, dream, sound sleep and absorption into Brahma) with their respective lords (viz.,
Viva, Tejas, Praja and Brahma), gleamed all at once in the heart of a Jva (an individual).
(4)
U UU
U U U UH 325H
Do.: mudita avadhapati sakala suta badhunha sameta nihri,

janu pe mahipla mani kriyanha sahita phala cri.325.
Daaratha, the king of Ayodhy, was delighted to see his four sons with their brides, as
though that jewel of monarchs had realized the four ends of life, (viz., worldly riches, religious
merit, sensuous enjoyment and Liberation) alongwith the four processes of their realization
(viz., sacrificial performances, piety, practice of Yoga and spiritual exercises).
(325)
0 UU U U U U UU UH
U U U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: jasi raghubra byha bidhi baran, sakala kua ra byhe tehi karan.
kahi na ji kachu dija bhur, rah kanaka mani maapu pur.1.
All the other princes were married according to the same rites as have been described
in the case of r Rmas marriage. The richness of the dowry was beyond description; the
whole pavilion (Maapa) was piled up with gold and jewels.
(1)
UU U UH
U U L U H 2H
kabala basana bicitra paore, bh ti bh ti bahu
gaja ratha turaga dsa aru ds, dhenu
alakta
mola na thore.
kmaduh
s.2.
There were a number of shawls, linen and silk of various colours and designs and of
immense value, elephants, chariots, horses, male-servants and maid-servants and cows adorned
with ornaments and vying with the cow of plenty,
(2)
S U U UU U H
U U H 3H
bastu aneka karia kimi lekh, kahi na ji jnahi jinha dekh.
lokapla
avaloki
sihne, lnha avadhapati sabu sukhu mne.3.
and many other things which were more than one could count and defied description.
They alone who saw the dowry could have some idea of it; even the guardians of the
different realms regarded it with envy. The king of Ayodhy gladly accepted it all with a
feeling of esteem,
(3)
U U U UU
U U
UU H
U
H 4H
dnha jcakanhi jo jehi bhv, ubar

taba kara jori janaku mdu bn, bole
so
saba
janavsehi
v.
barta
sanamn.4.
and gave to the beggars whatever they liked; only that which was left was taken to
354
the lodgings of the marriage-party. Then with folded hands Janaka honoured the whole
marriage-party and spoke in gentle tone.
(4)
U0
U U U
U U H
L U U U
U U U H 1H
Cha.: sanamni
sakala barta dara dna binaya baRi

pramudita mah muni bda bade puji prema laRi
siru ni deva mani saba sana kahata kara sapua
sura sdhu chata bhu sidhu ki toa jala ajali
kai,
kai.
kie ,
die .1.
Having honoured the whole bridegrooms people with courtesy, gifts, supplication and
compliments, King Janaka joyfully paid his homage to and greeted the great sages, bestowing
his loving attention on them. Bowing his head and invoking the gods he addressed them all
with folded hands, Gods and holy men crave for ones love alone; can the ocean be
propitiated by offering as much water as can be held within ones palms?
(1)
U U UU U
UU U H
U UU U U
U U H 2H
kara jori janaku bahori badhu sameta kosalarya so ,
bole manohara bayana sni saneha sla subhya so .
sabadha rjana rvare hama baRe aba saba bidhi bhae,
ehi rja sja sameta sevaka jnibe binu gatha lae.2.
Again, with folded hands Janaka and his younger brother Kuaketu submitted to the King
of Koala in winning words, full of affection, courtesy and sincerity, By our alliance with you,
O king, we have now been exalted in every respect; alongwith this kingdom and all that we
possess, pray, look upon us both as your servants acquired without any consideration.
(2)
U UU U L
U U U U U UUK H

U U USU UU UH 3H
e
drik
paricrik
kari
plib
karun
na,
apardhu chamibo boli pahae bahuta hau hyo ka.
puni bhnukulabhuana sakala sanamna nidhi samadh kie,
kahi jti nahi binat paraspara prema paripurana hie.3.
* BLA-KNA *
355
Taking these girls as your hand-maid, foster them with your unremitting kindness. It
was too presumptuous on my part to have called you here; pardon me for my offence. The
ornament of the solar race, King Daaratha, in his turn flooded his Samadh (the brides
father) Janaka, with all kinds of honour. The courtesy they showed to each other was past
all description, for their hearts overflowed with love.
(3)
U UU UU U
U U H
U
U UU U U UU H 4H
bdrak gana sumana barisahi ru janavsehi cale,
dudubh jaya dhuni beda dhuni nabha nagara kautuhala bhale.
taba sakh magala gna karata munsa yasu pi kai,
dulaha dulahininha sahita sudari cal kohabara lyi kai.4.
Hosts of gods rained down flowers and King Daaratha proceeded to the palace where
he and his people had been lodged, amidst the beating of kettledrums, shouts of victory and
the chanting of Vedic texts. There was much rejoicing both in the heavens and in the city.
Then receiving orders from Vasiha, the chief of sages, the lovely companions of the brides
conducted them along with the bridegrooms to the apartment where the guardian deities of
the family had been installed for worship during the wedding days.
(4)
UU
UU UU U H 326H
Do.: puni puni rmahi citava siya sakucati manu sakucai na,
harata manohara mna chabi prema pise naina.326.
Again and again did St gaze on r Rma, but would become shy out of modesty;
her heart, however, was not to be bashful. Her charming eyes, athirst with love, outshone
the fish.
(326)
0S UL U U H
U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: syma
jvaka
sarru subhya suhvana, sobh

koi
manoja
lajvana.
juta pada kamala suhe, muni mana madhupa rahata jinha che.1.
r Rmas swarthy form was naturally graceful; His beauty put to shame millions of
Cupids. Dyed with red lac, His lotus-feet, which ever attracted the bee-like minds of sages,
looked most lovely.
(1)
UU
UU U H
U UU U UH 2H
356
pta
punta
manohara
dhot, harati
bla
kala kikini kai sutra manohara, bhu bisla
rabi
dmini
jot.
bibhuana sudara.2.
His sacred and charming yellow loin-cloth (Dhot), tied at waist, outshone the rising sun
as well as lightning. The girdle (U) round His waist together with the sweet-sounding
small bells were soul-enchanting; His long arms were adorned with beautiful ornaments. (2)
U
UU
U
U U UU
pta
janeu
sohata byha
mahchabi
sja saba
de, kara
sje, ura
U H
UU
UH 3H
mudrik
cori
citu
yata
urabhuana
le.
rje.3.
The yellow sacred thread looked excellent and lovely; while the ring on His finger
would ravish all hearts. Beautified with all sorts of wedding embellishments He looked most
charming; His broad chest was adorned with appropriate ornaments.
(3)
U
UU
U UU H
U H 4H
piara
uparan
kkhsot, duhu
caranhi lage mani mot.
nayana kamala kala kuala kn, badanu sakala saudarja nidhn.4.
He had a yellow scarf with fringes of pearls and gems slung partly under His right armpit
and partly across His left shoulder. He had a pair of lotus-like eyes and beautiful pendants
dangling from the lobes of his ears; while His countenance was a repository of all comeliness. (4)
U
U
U
L
UU
UU
LU H
H 5H
sudara bhkui manohara ns, bhla

tilaku
rucirat
nivs.
sohata mauru manohara mthe, magalamaya mukut mani gthe.5.
He had lovely eyebrows and a charming nose, while the sacred mark on His forehead
shone in all its loveliness. And His head was adorned with a beautiful wedding crown,
which had auspicious pearls and gems strung together and woven into it.
(5)
U U UU
U U U U UU UUH
U U UU U
U UU UH 1H
mahmani maura majula aga saba cita corah,
pura nri sura sudar barahi biloki saba tina torah.
mani basana bhuana vri rati karahi magala gvah,
sura sumana barisahi suta mgadha badi sujasu sunvah.1.
Cha.: gthe
Precious gems had been strung together and woven into the lovely wedding crown and
each of His limbs ravished the heart. At the sight of the bridegroom (r Rma) the women of
the city as well as pretty celestial ladies all tore blades of grass (in order to avert the evil eye).
After scattering about Him gems, raiment and ornaments, they performed His rat () and
sang festal songs. The gods rained down flowers, while bards, panegyrists and rhapsodists
articulated His praises.
(1)
* BLA-KNA *
357
UUU U U U
U U H
UU U UU U U
U U U UH 2H
kohabarahi ne kua ra kua ri susininha sukha pi kai,
ati prti laukika rti lg karana magala gi kai.
lahakauri gauri sikhva rmahi sya sana srada kahai,
ranivsu hsa bilsa rasa basa janma ko phalu saba lahai.2.
Suhgina women happily brought the brides and bridegrooms to the apartment
reserved for the tutelary deities, and with festal songs they most lovingly began to perform
customary rites. Goddess Prvat Herself taught r Rma how to offer a morsel of food to
St; while Sarasvat urged St to do likewise with r Rma. The whole gynaeceum was
absorbed in the delight of merry-making; everyone looking on r Rma, and St was
enjoying the fruit of her birth.
(2)
U U M
U H
U U
U U U U H 3H
nija pni mani mahu dekhiati murati surupanidhna k,
clati na bhujaball bilokani biraha bhaya basa jnak.
kautuka binoda pramodu premu na ji kahi jnahi al,
bara kua ri sudara sakala sakh lavi janavsehi cal.3.
In the gems on Her hand Jnak saw the reflection of r Rma, the repository of
beauty; hence She did not move Her arm or eyes for fear of losing the sight of Him. The
rapture and love that characterized the gaiety and mirth of the occasion surpassed all narration;
Sts companions alone knew them. They escorted all the four charming couples to the
palace assigned to King Daaratha and his retinue.
(3)
U U U U U
L U U L UK U UH
h U
UU U H 4H
tehi samaya sunia assa jaha taha nagara nabha na du mah,
ciru jiahu jor cru cryo mudita mana sabah kah.
jogdra siddha munsa deva biloki prabhu dudubhi han,
cale harai barai prasuna nija nija loka jaya jaya jaya bhan.4.
358
At that moment blessings were heard on all sides and there was great exultation in the
city as well as in the heavens. Everyone exclaimed with a delighted heart, Long live the
four lovely couples! Great Yogs, Siddhas, eminent sages and divinities beat their kettledrums
on beholding the Lord; and raining down flowers and acclaiming Victory! victory!! victory!!!
they gladly returned, each to his own realm.
(4)
0 U
UU U
U UU H 327H
Do.: sahita badhuinha kua ra saba taba e pitu psa,

sobh magala moda bhari umageu janu janavsa.327.
Then all the four princes with their brides approached their father. It appeared as if the
lodgings of the marriage-party overflowed with beauty, felicity and joy.
(327)
0
U
U U U UH
U H 1H
Cau.: puni jevanra bha bahu bh t, pahae

janaka
boli
bart.
parata
p vaRe basana
anup, sutanha sameta gavana kiyo bhup.1.
Then there was a banquet with a rich variety of dishes, to which Janaka invited all the
members of the marriage-party. Carpets of incomparable beauty were spread on the way as
King Daaratha sallied forth with his sons.
(1)
U
U U
UU
U
sdara
saba ke pya pakhre, jathjogu
pRhanha
dhoe janaka avadhapati caran, slu
sanehu
ji
nahi
UUH
UH 2H
baihre.
baran.2.
The feet of all were reverently washed and then they were seated on wooden seats
according to their rank. Janaka laved the feet of Daaratha, King of Ayodhy; his humble
disposition and affection were past telling.
(2)
UU U UU NU U H
U U U H 3H
bahuri rma pada pakaja dhoe, je hara hdaya kamala mahu goe.
tniu
bhi
rma sama
jn, dhoe carana janaka nija pn.3.
He then bathed r Rmas lotus-feet that are enshrined in the lotus-like heart of iva.
Similarly he washed with his own hands the feet of the other three brothers also, treating
them on a par with r Rma.
(3)
U U U UH
U
U UH 4H
sana ucita sabahi npa dnhe, boli

supakr
sdara
lage parana
panavre, kanaka kla mani
saba
pna
lnhe.
sa vre.4.
King Janaka assigned appropriate seats to all guests and sent for all the butlers (for
service). Leaves which were made of precious stones and had been put together with gold
pins so as to serve as plates, were laid before the guests with due courtesy.
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
359
U U U S
U U L U U H 328H
Do.: supodana surabh sarapi sudara svdu punta,

chana mahu saba ke parusi ge catura sura binta.328.
Expert and soft-spoken butlers passed round, and in a trice they served all with curry
and boiled rice mixed with clarified butter extracted from cows milk, all of which were
pleasing and delicious and had been cooked with piety.
(328)
0 U U UH

U
U UU UU H 1H
Cau.: paca
bh ti
kavala
aneka
kari jevana lge, gri

gna
suni
pare
pakavne, sudh sarisa nahi
ati
jhi
anurge.
bakhne.1.
Taking the five initial morsels as an oblation for the five vital airs, the guests commenced
dining, and were enraptured to hear songs full of raillery. Confection of various kinds, sweet
as ambrosia and more delicious than one could describe, were served.
(1)
L
U H
U U H 2H
parusana
lage
sura
sujn, bijana bibidha
cri bh ti bhojana bidhi g, eka eka bidhi
nma ko jn.
barani na j.2.
Expert waiters then began to serve a variety of seasoned articles which were too
numerous to be named. Of the four categories of food mentioned in the scriptures (viz.,
1. that which can be directly swallowed, 2. that which must be masticated before it can be
gulped, 3. that which can be licked with the tongue, and 4. that which can be sucked), each
comprised an indescribable variety of dishes.
(2)
UU LU U U H
UU U U L L UH 3H
charasa rucira bijana bahu jt, eka
eka
rasa
aganita
bh t.
jeva ta dehi madhura dhuni gr, lai lai nma purua aru nr.3.
Similarly, there were seasoned dishes of various kinds, having six different flavours,
each flavour being exhibited in numberless varieties. As the dinner was in progress, women
railed in melodious strains, mentioning each by name, men and women both.
(3)
U U U U UU U H
U U U U U UH 4H
samaya
suhvani
gri
birj, ha sata
ehi bidhi sabah bhojanu knh, dara
ru suni sahita
sahita
camanu
samj.
dnh.4.
Even raillery at an opportune time is agreeable and welcome; King Daaratha and his
whole party felt amused to hear it. In this way the whole party dined and in the end they
were all reverently supplied with water to rinse their mouth.
(4)
U U
U UH 329H
360
Do.: dei pna puje janaka dasarathu sahita

janavsehi gavane mudita sakala bhupa
samja,
siratja.329.
Offering betel-leaves in due form, Janaka paid his homage to King Daaratha and his
people; and the crown of all monarchs, Daaratha, left for his own apartments with a cheerful
heart.
(329)
0
U
U U U UH
H 1H
Cau.: nita nutana magala pura mh, nimia

baRe bhora bhupatimani
jge, jcaka
sarisa dina jmini

guna gana gvana
jh.
lge.1.
Everyday there were new festivities in the city; days and nights passed like a moment. The
jewel of kings, Daaratha, woke up at an early hour and suppliants began to sing his praises.(1)
U U U U H
U L U U UH 2H
dekhi kua ra bara badhunha samet, kimi kahi jta modu mana jet.
prtakriy
kari
ge guru ph, mah pramodu premu mana mh.2.
As he gazed upon the princes with their beautiful brides, the rapture of his soul was
beyond all narration. Having finished his morning routine he called on his Guru with a heart
full of exultation and love.
(2)
U U U U UH
UU U U U UH 3H
kari
pranmu
puj kara jor, bole
gir
tumhar kp sunahu munirj, bhayau
ju
amia
mai
janu
bor.
puranakj.3.
Making obeisance to him and paying him his homage, the king with folded hands
addressed him in a voice steeped, as it were, in nectar, Listen, O chief of sages: by your
grace all my aspirations have been fulfilled today.
(3)
Z U ZH
U U U UU U H 4H
aba
suni
saba
bipra boli gos, dehu
gura kari mahipla baR, puni
dhenu
pahae
saba bh ti
munibda
ban.
bol.4.
Now summoning all the Brhmaas, O holy sir, present them with cows adorned in
everyway. On hearing these words the preceptor applauded the king and then sent for the
troops of sages.
(4)
0 U
L U
U U H 330H
Do.: bmadeu
aru
devarii
e
munibara
nikara
taba
blamki
kausikdi
jbli,
tapasli.330.
Then came Vmadeva, the celestial sage Nrada, Vlmki, Jbli, Vivmitra and hosts
of other great sages given to austerities.
(330)
* BLA-KNA *
0U U
U U U
361
U
UH
Z U UZH 1H
Cau.: daa pranma sabahi npa knhe, puji

cri laccha bara dhenu mag, kma
saprema
surabhi
barsana
sama sla
dnhe.
suh.1.
The king prostrated before them all and worshipping them with love, offered them seats of
honour. Next he sent for four lakhs of cows, all as gentle and lovely as the cow of plenty. (1)
U
U U UU UU
UU U H
UH 2H
saba bidhi sakala alakta knh, mudita mahipa mahidevanha dnh.

karata binaya bahu bidhi naranhu, laheu
ju
jagajvana
lhu.2.
And adorning them all in every possible way he gladly gifted them to the Brhmaas.
The king supplicated them in many ways and said, It is only today that I have attained the
fruit of my existence.
(2)
U H
U S L UH 3H
pi
assa
mahsu
anad, lie
kanaka basana mani haya gaya syadana, die
boli
bujhi
puni
ruci
jcaka
bd.
rabikulanadana.3.
Daaratha, the delight of the solar race, was glad to receive their blessings and then sent
for suppliants and bestowed on them according to their liking gold, wearing apparel, jewels,
horses, elephants and chariots.
(3)
U U H
U U U UUU U U UH 4H
cale paRhata gvata guna gth, jaya jaya jaya dinakara kula nth.
ehi bidhi rma biha uchhu, sakai na barani sahasa mukha jhu.4.
Singing the kings praises and saying, Glory! glory!! all glory to the lord of the solar
race! they all left. In this way the rejoicing in connection with r Rmas wedding was
more than the thousand-mouthed serpent-king ea could tell.
(4)
0 U
U U U UU
U U UU UH 331H
Do.: bra bra kausika carana ssu ni kaha ru,

yaha sabu sukhu munirja tava kp kaccha pasu.331.
Again and again the king bowed his head at the feet of Vivmitra and said, all this
joy, O chief of sages, is a gift of your benign look.
(331)
0
U
U UU H
UU UUU U UH 1H
Cau.: janaka
sanehu
slu
karatut, npu saba bh ti sarha bibhut.
dina uhi bid avadhapati mg, rkhahi
janaku
sahita
anurg.1.
King Daaratha extolled in everyway Janakas affection, amiability, affluence and doings.
362
Every morning the King of Ayodhy asked for leave to return home; but each time Janaka
would lovingly detain him.
(1)
L U UH
U UUU U U UH 2H
nita
nutana
daru
nita nava nagara anada
adhik, dina prati sahasa bh ti pahun.

uchhu, dasaratha gavanu sohi na khu.2.
The royal guest received greater and enhanced attentions from day to day and was
entertained in a thousand ways each day. The city witnessed a new rejoicing and festivity
every day; no one could relish Daarathas departure.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U H 3H
bahuta divasa bte

kausika
satnada
ehi
taba
bh t, janu
j, kah
saneha raju ba dhe bart.

bideha
npahi
samujh.3.
In this way a number of days passed as though members of the marriage-party were tied
by cords of love. The sages Vivmitra and atnanda then called on King Janaka and
advised him saying,
(3)
U U U l UU U UH
UU U U U H 4H
aba dasaratha kaha yasu dehu, jadyapi chRi na sakahu sanehu.
bhalehi ntha kahi saciva bole, kahi jaya jva ssa tinha ne.4.
Now you must let Daaratha go, even though you may not be able to part with him
out of love. Very well, my lord, replied the king, and sent for his ministers, who came
and bowed their heads saying, May you be victorious, may you live long!
(4)
U U UU U
UUH 332H
Do.: avadhanthu chata calana bhtara karahu janu,

bhae premabasa saciva suni bipra sabhsada ru.332.
The King of Ayodhy desires to take leave: make this known in the gynaeceum. At
these words the ministers, Brhmaas, courtiers as well as the king himself were overwhelmed
with emotion.
(332)
0U U U USU H
U U H 1H
Cau.: purabs
suni
calihi
bart, bujhata
satya gavanu suni saba bilakhne, manahu
bikala
paraspara
bt.
s jha sarasija sakucne.1.
When the people of the city heard that the bridegrooms party was about to leave, they
anxiously asked one another if it was a fact. When they learnt that the departure of the guests
was certain, they were all sad in the same way as lotuses get shrivelled up in the evening. (1)
U U U U U h U H
H 2H
* BLA-KNA *
363
jaha
jaha vata base
bart, taha taha siddha cal bahu bh t.
bibidha
bhti mev pakavn, bhojana
sju
na
ji
bakhn.2.
Provisions of various kinds were sent to all those places where the marriage-party had
halted while coming from Ayodhy. Dry fruits and confections of all kinds and other articles
of food, too numerous to be mentioned,
(2)
U U U U UU UZ UH
U U U U L H 3H
bhari bhari basaha apra kahr, paha
turaga lkha ratha sahasa pacs, sakala
janaka
aneka
susr.
sa vre nakha aru ss.3.
were sent by Janaka on the back of oxen and through innumerable porters along with
a number of beautiful bedsteads. He also sent 1,00,000 horses and 25,000 chariots, all
decorated from top to bottom.
(3)
U U UU U H
U U U S H 4H
matta sahasa dasa sidhura sje, jinhahi
kanaka basana mani bhari bhari jn, mahi
dekhi
disikujara
dhenu bastu bidhi
lje.
nn.4.
10,000 adorned elephants in rut, that put to shame the elephants guarding the eight
quarters, besides cartloads of gold, wearing apparel and jewels and even so, she-buffaloes,
cows and many other articles of various kinds.
(4)
U U U UU
UH 333H
Do.: dija amita na sakia kahi dnha bideha bahori,

jo
avalokata
lokapati
loka
sapad
thori.333.
In this way King Janaka gave once more a dowry which was immeasurable and beyond
all description, and before which the wealth possessed by the lords of the different worlds
looked small.
(333)
0 U U U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: sabu
calihi
samju ehi bh ti ban, janaka avadhapura dnha pah.

barta sunata saba rn, bikala mnagana janu laghu pn.1.
Having got all the equipage arranged in the order mentioned above, Janaka had everything
despatched to Ayodhy. When the queens heard that the marriage-party was ready to leave,
they all felt miserable even as fish when faced with shortage of water.
(1)
U U UH
UU
U U L U UUH 2H
puni puni sya goda kari leh, dei
hoehu
satata
piyahi
pir, ciru
assa
ahibta
sikhvanu
assa
deh.
hamr.2.
Again and again they took St in their lap and blessed and exhorted her saying: May
you be ever beloved of your lord, and may you live long with him: this is our blessing. (2)
364
U U UU L UUH
U U U UU H 3H
ssu sasura gura sev
ati saneha basa sakh
karehu, pati rukha lakhi yasu anusarehu.

sayn, nri dharama sikhavahi mdu bn.3.
Serve the father-in-law and mothers-in-law and the Preceptor and do the bidding of
your lord according to his pleasure. In their excess of love Sts astute companions too
explained to her in soft accents the duties of a housewife.
(3)
U
UU
UU
U Z UU U U UU ZH
UUU UU UU U U UH 4H
sdara
bahuri
sakala kua ri
bahuri bheahi
samujh, rninha
mahatr, kahahi
bra
biraci
bra
rac
ura
kata
l.
nr.4.
The queens politely admonished all the other princesses too and clasped them to their
bosom again and again; and as the mothers embraced their daughters again and again, they
exclaimed, Why did Brahm ever create women?
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U U UH 334H
Do.: tehi avasara bhinha sahita rmu bhnu kula ketu,

cale janaka madira mudita bid karvana hetu.334.
That very moment did r Rma, the chief of the solar race, gladly proceeded along
with His brothers to Janakas palace to take leave.
(334)
0UU
U U U U H
U U U UUU U U U H 1H
Cau.: criu
bhi
subhya
suhe, nagara nri nara dekhana
kou kaha calana cahata hahi ju, knha
bideha
bid
kara
dhe.
sju.1.
The people of the city, both men and women, ran to see the four brothers, who were
naturally lovely. Said one, They intend leaving today; King Videha has made all
arrangements for their farewell.
(1)
U M UU U UH
U U H 2H
lehu nayana bhari rupa nihr, priya phune

ko
jnai kehi sukta sayn, nayana atithi
bhupa
knhe
suta
bidhi
cr.
n.2.
So let your eyes drink in their beauty; the four princes have been our most welcome
guests. Who knows, friend, what virtuous deed had we performed in return for which
Providence has unexpectedly brought them before our eyes?
(2)
U
UL U U H
U UU
U U U U U H 3H
maranaslu
jimi
pva
pva
nrak
haripadu
piu, surataru lahai janama kara bhukh.

jaise , inha kara darasanu hama kaha taise .3.
Even as a dying man should stumble on nectar or he who has been starving all his life
* BLA-KNA *
365
should discover a wish-yielding tree or as one damned in hell should attain to the abode of
r Hari, even so, have we been blessed with their sight.
(3)
U U UU UU U UUH
U U U U H 4H
nirakhi rma sobh ura dharahu, nija mana phani murati mani karahu.
ehi bidhi sabahi nayana phalu det, gae
kua ra
saba
rja
niket.4.
Gaze on r Rmas beauty and treasure it in your heart; let your mind fondly cherish
His image even as a serpent loves the gem in its hood. Thus delighting the eyes of all, the
four princes went to the royal palace.
(4)
0 M
UU UU U
UU UU U U H 335H
Do.: rupa sidhu saba badhu lakhi harai uh ranivsu,

karahi nichvari rat mah mudita mana ssu.335.
The ladies of the gynaeceum were transported with joy to behold the four brothers, who
were oceans of beauty, as it were, and the mothers-in-law in their ecstatic mood showered
gifts and performed rat () of the bridegrooms.
(335)
0 U U U H
UU UU U U U U H 1H
Cau.: dekhi
rah
rma chabi ati anurg, premabibasa puni puni pada lg.

na lja prti ura ch, sahaja sanehu barani kimi j.1.
Greatly moved at the sight of r Rmas beauty they affectionately fell at His feet again
and again. Their heart being rapt in love, the feeling of shyness had bid them adieu; how
could their natural affection for their sons-in-law be described?
(1)
U UU U UU U H
U
L U H 2H
bhinha sahita ubai

anhave, charasa asana ati hetu
bole
rmu
suavasaru
jn, sla
saneha
sakucamaya
jev e.
bn.2.
After applying turmeric-paste on the body of r Rma and His brothers, they were given
a bath and were most lovingly entertained with dishes containing the six flavours. Finding it a
suitable opportunity r Rma spoke in accents full of amiability, affection and modesty: (2)
UU U
U
U U U UH
U U UH 3H
ru
avadhapura cahata sidhe, bid
hona
mtu mudita mana yasu dehu, blaka jni
hama
karaba
ih
pahe.
nita nehu.3.
Our royal father intends leaving for Ayodhy, and has sent us here to take leave of
you. Therefore, mothers, grant us permission with a cheerful heart and ever regard us with
affection as your own children.
(3)
U U UU H
NU U U U UH 4H
366
sunata bacana bilakheu ranivsu, boli na sakahi premabasa
hdaya lagi kua ri saba lnh, patinha sau pi binat ati
ssu.
knh.4.
The ladies of the gynaeceum were sad to hear these words; the mothers-inlaw were too overwhelmed with emotion to speak a word. They clasped all the princesses
to their bosom and while giving them to their lords, made humble submission to them.(4)
U0U
UU U U U U
U U U UH
UU U U UU
U U U H
Cha.: kari
binaya siya rmahi samarap jori kara puni puni kahai,

bali ju tta sujna tumha kahu bidita gati saba k ahai.
parivra purajana mohi rjahi prnapriya siya jnib,
tulassa slu sanehu lakhi nija kikar kari mnib.
With humble submission Queen Sunayan committed St to r Rma, and with folded
hands prayed again and again, I offer myself as sacrifice to You, my all-wise darling; You
know what passes in the mind of all. May you know that St is dear as life itself to the whole
family, nay, to the entire populace of the city, more so to me and to her royal father. Therefore,
considering her meekness and affection, O Lord of Tulasdsa, treat her as Your handmaid.
0U
UU U
U U LH 336H
So.: tumha paripurana kma jna siromani bhvapriya,

jana guna ghaka rma doa dalana karunyatana.336.
You are totally accomplished in every sense, You are the crest-jewel of the wise, and
it is love alone that attracts You. You perceive only the good points of Your devotees; You
eradicate their weaknesses and are an abode of mercy, O r Rma!
(336)
0 U UU U U U U H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: asa kahi rah carana gahi rn, prema paka janu gir samn.
suni
sanehasn
bara
bn, bahubidhi rma ssu sanamn.1.
So saying, the queen remained clinging to His feet; it seemed as if her speech had been
lost in the quicksands of love. On hearing her fine speech, which was full of affection, r
Rma honoured His mother-in-law in several ways.
(1)
UU
rma
pi
mgata
bahuri
bid
assa
U U U
L U
kara
siru
jor, knha
pranmu
n, bhinha
sahita
UU
UUUH
UUH 2H
bahori
bahor.
cale
raghur.2.
While seeking her permission with folded hands, He made obeisance to her again and
* BLA-KNA *
367
again. Having received her blessings, r Rma bowed His head once more and then
departed with His brothers.
(2)
U U UU Z U UH
U U U UU U
U
UU
UUH 3H
maju madhura murati ura n, bha
puni dhraju dhari kua ri ha kr, bra
saneha
bra
sithila saba rn.

bheahi
mahatr.3.
Treasuring up in their heart r Rmas lovely and beautiful image all the queens were
overcome with emotion. Then, recovering themselves, they called their daughters and
embraced them again and again.
(3)
UUU U UU UU U USU UH
U U H 4H
pahu cvahi phiri milahi bahor, baRh paraspara prti na
puni puni milata sakhinha bilag, bla baccha jimi dhenu
thor.
lav.4.
They escorted them to some distance and then embraced them once more; the love on
both sides swelled to a great extent. While meeting their daughters again and again, they
were parted by the companions of the princesses even as a cow, who has just calved, may
be parted from its calf.
(4)
U U U U U
U U UU L UU H 337H
Do.: premabibasa nara nri saba sakhinha sahita ranivsu,

mnahu knha bidehapura karun biraha nivsu.337.
All men and women including the companions of the princesses and the ladies of the
gynaeceum were overpowered with emotion; it seemed as if pathos and the parting of lovers
had taken up their abode in Janakpur, the capital of the Videhas.
(337)
0
U
UU
U
Cau.: suka
bykula
srik
kahahi
jnak
kah
UU U UH
U U UUU UH 1H
jye, kanaka pijaranhi rkhi paRhe.
baideh, suni dhraju pariharai na keh.1.
The parrots and mainas that had been reared by Princess Jnak and kept in cages of
gold and had been taught to speak, cried in distress, Where is Vaideh? On hearing their
wail who would have the heart to stand the sight?
(1)
U U H
U UH 2H
bhae bikala khaga mga ehi bh t, manuja
das
badhu sameta janaku taba e, prema umagi
kaise
locana
kahi
jt.
jala che.2.
When birds and beasts were distressed in this way, how can one depict the feelings of
the human heart. Then came King Janaka with his younger brother (Kuadhvaja); due to
excess of emotion tears rushed to his eyes.
(2)
U UU
U
U
UH
U U UU U UU H 3H
368
sya
lnhi
biloki
rya
dhrat
ura
li
bhg, rahe
jnak, mi
kahvata
parama
birg.
mahmarajda
gyna
k.3.
Although he was reputed to be a man of supreme dispassion, his strength of mind took
leave of him the moment he gazed on St. The king clasped Jnak to his bosom and the
great embankment of dispassionate wisdom toppled down.
(3)
U L U H
UUU U UU Z U ZH 4H
samujhvata saba saciva sayne, knha
bra
sut
ura
l, saji
brahi
bicru na avasara jne.

sudara
plak
mag.4.
All his wise counsellors admonished him; and realizing that it was no occasion for
expressing sorrow, the king recovered himself. Again and again he pressed all the daughters
to his bosom and ordered beautiful and well-equipped palanquins to be brought.
(4)
UL U
U UZ U U h H 338H
Do.: premabibasa parivru sabu jni sulagana naresa,

kua ri caRh plakinha sumire siddhi ganesa.338.
The whole family was overwhelmed with emotion; yet, perceiving that the auspicious
moment had arrived, the king invoked Lord Gaea and His consort, Siddhi, and helped the
princesses to ascend the palanquins.
(338)
0U
Cau.: bahubidhi bhupa sut

ds
dsa
die
Z UU
U
ZH
UU UH 1H
samujh, nridharamu
bahutere, suci sevaka
kularti
sikh.
je priya siya kere.1.
King Janaka admonished his daughters in ways more than one and instructed them in
the duties of a woman as well as in family customs. He bestowed upon St a good many
male-servants and maid-servants, who had been her trusted and favourite attendants. (1)
U UU

UH
U
UH 2H
sya
calata bykula
purabs, hohi saguna subha magala rs.
bhusura saciva sameta samj, saga
cale
pahu cvana
rj.2.
As St proceeded on Her journey, the citizens felt miserable; while good omens, which
were all harbingers of blessings, appeared. Accompanied by a host of Brhmaas and his
counsellors, the king himself followed (his daughters) to escort them.
(2)
U UU H
U U
UU
UH 3H
samaya
dasaratha
biloki
bjane
bje, ratha
bipra boli saba lnhe, dna
gaja bji bartinha sje.

mna
paripurana
knhe.3.
When it was found that the time of departure had come, music began to be played and
the members of the bridegrooms party made ready their chariots, elephants and horses. King
Daaratha summoned all the Brhmaas and sated them with gifts and honour.
(3)
* BLA-KNA *
369
U U U U U H
U
U H 4H
carana
sumiri
saroja dhuri dhari ss, mudita

mahpati
pi
ass.
gajnanu knha payn, magalamula saguna bhae nn.4.
The king placed the dust of their lotus-feet on his head and was glad to receive their
benediction. Invoking r Gaea, he set out on his journey when many good omens, which
were the roots of felicity, occurred.
(4)
0 U
UU UU UU UU
U H 339H
Do.: sura prasuna baraahi harai karahi apachar gna,

cale avadhapati avadhapura mudita baji nisna.339.
The gods gladly rained down flowers and heavenly nymphs sang, as the lord of Ayodhy
joyfully set forth for his capital amidst the beating of kettledrums.
(339)
0 U U U U
UUH
U UU UH 1H
Cau.: npa kari binaya mahjana phere, sdara
sakala
mgane
bhuana basana bji gaja dnhe, prema poi hRhe saba
ere.
knhe.1.
King Daaratha courteously persuaded the Honble citizens to return and having reverently
called all the mendicants, he bestowed on them ornaments and clothes as well as horses and
elephants and satiating them with love, he made them all self-sufficient.
(1)
U U
UU UU
bra
bahuri
bra
bahuri
biridvali
kosalapati
U UU UU UH
UU U UUH 2H
bh, phire sakala rmahi ura rkh.
kahah, janaku premabasa phirai na cahah.2.
Glorifying the king again and again, they all returned with r Rma in their heart. The
Lord of Ayodhy importuned King Janaka over and over again to return, but out of affection
the latter would not turn back.
(2)
UU
U U U U U U H
UU UU UU
U
UH 3H
puni kaha bhupati bacana suhe, phiria

ru bahori utari bhae hRhe, prema
mahsa
prabha
duri
baRi
e.
bilocana bRhe.3.
Once more King Daaratha addressed him graciously, I beg you to turn back,
O king; you have already come too far. At last King Daaratha got down from his chariot
and remained standing, while his eyes overflowed with torrents of (tears of) love.
(3)
U U U U UH
U U UU U U UH 4H
taba
karau
bideha
bole
kara jor, bacana saneha sudh janu bor.
kavana bidhi binaya ban, mahrja
mohi
dnhi
baR.4.
Then spoke King Janaka with folded hands and in accents imbued with the nectar of
370
love, How and in what words should I make my supplication to you? You have conferred
such high honour on me, O great king.
(4)

UU NU H 340H
Do.: kosalapati samadh sajana sanamne saba bh ti,

milani parasapara binaya ati prti na hdaya samti.340.
The king of Kosala, Daaratha, showed all respect in every way to his relation (Samadh),
Janaka, father of the brides. The embrace in which they held each other was characterized
by utmost humility and their hearts could not contain the exuberance of love they felt.(340)
0 UU L U U H
U
U
M H 1H
Cau.: muni maalihi janaka siru nv, sirabdu
sabahi
sana
pv.
sdara
puni
bhe e
jmt, rupa sla guna nidhi saba bhrt.1.
King Janaka bowed his head to the host of sages and received blessings from them all.
Next, he reverently embraced his sons-in-law, the four brothers, each a mine of beauty and
amiability and goodness.
(1)
U
L
U
U U U
H
UH 2H
jori
pakaruha
pni
suhe, bole
bacana
prema
janu
je.
rma karau kehi bh ti prasas, muni mahesa mana mnasa has.2.
And folding his graceful lotus hands he spoke in accents begotten of love, as it were:
How can I extol You, O Rma, sporting, as You do, in the hearts of sages as well as of
the great Lord iva like a swan in the Mnasarovara lake;
(2)
UUU U U UU H
r
U
UH 3H
karahi
joga
jog
jehi lg, kohu mohu
bypaku brahmu alakhu abins, cidnadu
mamat madu tyg.

niraguna
gunars.3.
That for whose sake Yogs (those given to contemplation) practise Yoga (contemplation)
renouncing anger, infatuation, the feeling of meum and pride; the all-pervading Brahma
(Absolute) who is imperceptible and imperishable, the embodiment of consciousness and
bliss, at once without and with all attributes,
(3)
U U UU H
U U U U U UUH 4H
mana sameta jehi jna na bn, taraki na
mahim nigamu neti kahi kaha, jo
tihu
sakahi
kla
sakala anumn.
ekarasa
raha.4.
who is beyond the ken of speech and mind, who is past all speculation, that none can
reason, and is only inferred by all, whom the Vedas describe as not this, not this, and who
is the same at all times and in all respectsthe Eternal;
(4)
* BLA-KNA *
371
U U S
U H 341H
Do.: nayana biaya mo kahu bhayau so samasta sukha mula,

sabai lbhu jaga jva kaha bhae su anukula.341.
that root of all delight and happiness has appeared before my eyes! Everything is easy
of access in this world to a living being when God is propitious.
(341)
0U U U U U H
UU U U UUU U U H 1H
Cau.: sabahi bh ti mohi dnhi baR, nija
jana
jni
lnha
apan.
hohi sahasa dasa srada se, karahi kalapa koika bhari lekh.1.
You have exalted me in every way and accepted me as Your own servant. If there were
ten thousand Sarasvats and eas, and if they were to count for millions of Kalpas,
(1)
UUU U UUU U UH
U UU U U UU U UH 2H
mora bhgya rura guna gth, kahi na sirhi sunahu raghunth.
mai kachu kahau eka bala more , tumha rjhahu saneha suhi thore .2.
the tale of my good fortune, I tell You, and the record of Your virtues would not be
exhausted, O Raghuntha. I make bold to say something on the strength of my conviction
that You are gratified with the slightest devotion.
(2)
U U U U U UUU
U U
U
U
UH
UH 3H
bra
bra
mgau
kara jore , manu pariharai carana jani bhore .
suni bara bacana prema janu poe, puranakma
rmu
paritoe.3.
I repeatedly beseech You with folded hands that my mind may never be deluded into
deserting Your feet. On hearing these polite words saturated with love, r Rma, who was
fully accomplished, felt happy.
(3)
U U U DU H
UU U U UH 4H
kari bara binaya sasura sanamne, pitu
binat bahuri bharata sana knh, mili
kausika basiha sama jne.

saprema puni sia dnh.4.
With great courtesy the latter honoured His father-in-law, Janaka, treating him on a par
with His own father, sage Vivmitra or Guru Vasiha. The king then humbly approached
Bharata and embracing him with affection gave him his blessings.
(4)
UU U U
UU U U U H 342H
Do.: mile lakhana ripusudanahi dnhi assa mahsa,

bhae parasapara premabasa phiri phiri nvahi ssa.342.
372
Next the king embraced and blessed Lakmaa and atrughana; overpowered by emotion,
they bowed their heads to one another again and again.
(342)
0U U U U U
U U U U U
H
H 1H
Cau.: bra bra kari binaya

baR, raghupati cale saga saba bh.
janaka gahe kausika pada
j, carana renu sira nayananha l.1.
Paying his respectful compliments to Janaka again and again, r Raghuntha set out
on His journey with His three brothers. Janaka approached Vivmitra, clasped his feet and
put the dust of the same on his head and eyes.
(1)
U U U U UH
UU U U UUH 2H
sunu munsa bara darasana tore , agamu na kachu pratti mana more .
jo sukhu sujasu lokapati cahah, karata manoratha sakucata ahah.2.
He said, Listen, O lord of sages: to him who has been blessed with your sight nothing
is unattainable; such is my hearts conviction. The joy and the bright renown which the
regional lords of the universe long to have, but feel too diffident to expect,
(2)
U S U H
U L U
U
H 3H
so sukhu sujasu sulabha mohi svm, saba sidhi tava darasana anugm.
knhi binaya puni puni siru n, phire
mahsu
si
p.3.
such a joy and glory has been brought within my reach; and all achievements follow
on seeing you. With these words King Janaka made humble submission to Vivmitra,
bowing his head again and again, and returned after receiving his blessings.
(3)
UU
U
U
U U H
U U UUU UH 4H
cal
rmahi
barta
nirakhi
nisna
baj, mudita choa baRa saba samud.
grma nara nr, pi nayana phalu hohi sukhr.4.
The bridegrooms party started on its return journey to the beat of kettledrums; people
of all the classes, both high and low, were transported with joy. Men and women of the
villages (on the way), as they gazed on r Rma, felt gratified on realizing the object of their
eyes.
(4)
U U U
U H 343H
Do.: bca bca bara bsa kari maga loganha sukha deta,
avadha sampa punta dina pahuc i janeta.343.
Halting at convenient stages in course of the journey and gladdening the people on the
way, the marriage party reached Ayodhy on a sacred day.
(343)
0U U U U H
U UU U U U UU UH 1H
* BLA-KNA *
373
Cau.: hane nisna panava bara bje, bheri sakha dhuni haya gaya gje.
jh jhi
birava
iim suh, sarasa
rga
bjahi
sahan.1.
Kettledrums were beaten and quality tabors sounded, accompanied by the blowing of
sackbuts and conches, and the neighing of horses and trumpeting of elephants. Similarly,
there was sounding of cymbals and drums, while clarionets gave out sweet tunes.
(1)
U U H
U U UU U UU U mUH 2H
pura jana vata akani bart, mudita
sakala
pulakvali
nija nija sudara sadana sa vre, ha ba cauhaa pura
gt.
dvre.2.
The citizens were all delighted to hear of the marriage procession coming; the hair on
their body stood erect. They all decorated their own beautiful houses as well as the markets,
streets, squares and gates of the city.
(2)
gal
ban
L
sakala
bajru
U Z U U L UZH
U H 3H
aragaj
sic, jaha
na ji bakhn, torana
taha
ketu
cauke cru pur.

patka
bitn.3.
All the lanes were sprinkled with perfumes; here and there festal squares were filled in
with elegant devices. The bazaars were beautified beyond all description with festal arches,
flags, banners and canopies.
(3)
U U H
L U U UH 4H
saphala pugaphala kadali rasl, rope
bakula
kadaba
lage subhaga taru parasata dharan, manimaya
labla
kala
taml.
karan.4.
Trees of the areca-nut, the plantain, the mango, the Bakula, the Kadamba and the
Tamla were transplanted alongwith their fruit. The beautiful trees thus planted touched the
ground (on account of their being laden with fruits); they had basins of precious stones
constructed around them with exquisite skill.
(4)
U U U U
U r UU UU U UUH 344H
Do.: bibidha bh ti magala kalasa gha gha race sa vri,

sura brahmdi sihhi saba raghubara pur nihri.344.
Festal vases of various kinds were ranged in order in every house; Brhm and the
other gods were filled with envy to see (Ayodhy), the birthplace of r Rma.
(344)
0 U U U UH
UU U UH 1H
Cau.: bhupa bhavanu tehi avasara soh, racan dekhi madana manu moh.
magala
saguna
manoharat, ridhi sidhi sukha sapad suh.1.
The kings palace looked very charming on that occasion; its decoration captivated the
heart of Cupid himself. It looked as if auspicious omens and loveliness, affluence and mystic
powers, joys and gorgeous prosperity,
(1)
374
UU U
U
U
U U U U U UH
U UU UU UH 2H
janu uchha saba sahaja suhe, tanu dhari dhari dasaratha gha che.
dekhana
hetu
rma
baideh, kahahu
llas
hohi
na
keh.2.
and all kinds of rejoicings had assumed naturally beautiful forms and taken their abode
in the palace of King Daaratha. Tell me who would not feel tempted to have a look at
r Rma and Jnak?
(2)
U UUU H
U UU U UH 3H
jutha jutha mili cal
susini, nija chabi nidarahi madana bilsini.
sakala
sumagala
saje
rat, gvahi janu bahu bea bhrat.3.
Suhgina women sallied forth in troops, each eclipsing Loves consort Rati by her
beauty. They all carried articles of good omen and were equipped with the requisites for the
rat () and as they moved along singing all the way, it appeared as if Goddess
Sarasvat (the goddess of speech) had appeared in so many forms.
(3)
U U U U H
U
UU UH 4H
bhupati
bhavana kolhalu ho, ji na barani samau sukhu so.
kausalydi
rma
mahatr, premabibasa
tana
das
bisr.4.
The kings palace was full of hilarious rejoicing; the joy of the occasion was ineffable.
Kausaly and other mothers of r Rma were so overwhelmed with emotion that they forgot
all about their own self.
(4)
U UU
U U U UH 345H
Do.: die dna bipranha bipula puji ganesa purri,

pramudita parama daridra janu pi padratha cri.345.
After worshipping Lord Gaea and iva, the slayer of the demon Tripura, they bestowed
enormous gifts upon the Brhmaas and were supremely delighted as an utterly indigent
man, who had attained the four great prizes of life.
(345)
0 UU U H
U U U U UU H 1H
Cau.: moda pramoda bibasa saba mt, calahi na carana sithila bhae gt.
rma darasa hita ati anurg, parichani sju sajana saba lg.1.
All the mothers were so overcome with joy and rapture that their feet refused to move
ahead and all their limbs began to droop, as it were. Full of intense longing for a sight of
r Rma, they began to get everything ready for the rat (Parichana).
(1)
UU
H
H 2H
* BLA-KNA *
bibidha
bidhna bjane
bje, magala mudita
harada duba dadhi pallava phul, pna pugaphala
375
sumitr
magala
sje.
mul.2.
Music of every kind started playing, while Sumitr gladly got together articles of good
omen such as turmeric, blades of Durv grass, curds, ordinary leaves, flowers, betel-leaves,
areca-nuts, auspicious roots,
(2)
U U U UH
UU UU U U U U H 3H
acchata
akura
locana
lj, majula
majari
tulasi
birj.
chuhe puraa ghaa sahaja suhe, madana sakuna janu nRa bane.3.
unbroken rice, sprouts of barley, Gorocana, parched paddy and lovely blossoms of the
Basil plant. Exceedingly charming gold vases, painted with various colours, looked like nests
built by Cupids own birds.
(3)
UU UU UH
U
U UUU H 4H
saguna sugadha na jhi bakhn, magala sakala sajahi saba rn.

rac
rat
bahuta
bidhn, mudita karahi kala magala gn.4.
Auspicious perfumes defied all description. In this way all the queens prepared all sorts
of felicitous articles. They got ready rows of lamps arranged in various devices for rat of
their sons and with cheerful heart sang melodious festal strains.
(4)
U U U UU
UU U H 346H
Do.: kanaka thra bhari magalanhi kamala karanhi lie mta,

cal mudita parichani karana pulaka pallavita gta.346.
Carrying in their lotus hands salvers of gold laden with articles of good omen, the
queen-mothers proceeded joyfully to perform rat (), Parichana, by way of welcome,
every limb of their body throbbing with emotion.
(346)
0 U UH
UL U UUU U UUUH 1H
Cau.: dhupa dhuma nabhu mecaka bhayau, svana ghana ghamau janu hayau.
surataru sumana mla sura baraahi, manahu balka avali manu karaahi.1.
The sky became dark with the fumes of burning incense, as though overhung with the fast
gathering clouds of the month of rvaa (mid July-mid August). The gods rained down wreaths
of flowers from the tree of paradise, which looked like rows of herons in their graceful flight. (1)
U U U UH
UUU UUU UU U L UU H 2H
majula manimaya badanivre, manahu
pkaripu
cpa
sa vre.
pragaahi durahi aanha para bhmini, cru capala janu damakahi dmini.2.
Lovely festoons made of Jewels looked like rainbows appearing in a row. Charming
ladies, appearing on house-tops as quickly as they went out of sight, looked like the fitful
flashes of lightning.
(2)
376
U U U UH
U UUU U U U UH 3H
dudubhi dhuni ghana garajani ghor, jcaka
ctaka
ddura
mor.
sura sugadha suci baraahi br, sukh sakala sasi pura nara nr.3.
The beat of drums resembled the crash of thunder; while beggars were as clamorous
as the Ctaka birds, frogs and peacocks. The gods poured down showers in the form of
sacred perfumes, which gladdened the crop in the form of all the citizens.
(3)
U U U U UH
U
U U U U H 4H
samau
sumiri
jni gura yasu dnh, pura prabesu raghukulamani knh.

sabhu girija ganarj, mudita
mahpati
sahita
samj.4.
Perceiving that the auspicious hour had arrived, the preceptor, Vasiha, gave the word,
and the jewel of Raghus race, King Daaratha, gladly entered the city with all his followers,
fixing his mind on Bhagavn iva, Goddess Prvat and Lord Gaea.
(4)
0 UU
UU U
U H 347H
Do.: hohi saguna baraahi sumana sura dudubh baji,

bibudha badhu ncahi mudita majula magala gi.347.
Good omens manifested themselves and the gods rained down flowers to the beat of
drums; while celestial dames danced joyfully, singing melodious, propitious songs. (347)
0 U U UU U UUH
U H 1H
Cau.: mgadha suta badi naa ngara, gvahi jasu tihu loka ujgara.
jaya dhuni bimala beda bara bn, dasa disi sunia sumagala sn.1.
Bards, minstrels, rhapsodists and skilled dancers chanted the glory of r Rma, who
illumines all the three worlds. Auspicious shouts of victory and the sacred and melodious
chanting of the Vedas were heard in all the ten directions.
(1)
U U UH
U U U U UH 2H
bipula
bane
bjane
bjana
bart
barani na
lge, nabha sura nagara loga anurge.

jh, mah mudita mana sukha na samh.2.
Musical instruments of all kinds began to be played; gods in heaven and men in the city
were enraptured alike. Members of the marriage-party looked smart beyond description.
They were highly delighted and could not contain themselves with joy.
(2)
UU
UUU UU
U UU
UU
U U
purabsinha
taba
rya johre, dekhata
rmahi
karahi nichvari manigana cr, bri
bilocana
bhae
pulaka
UH
UUH 3H
sukhre.
sarr.3.
* BLA-KNA *
377
The people of Ayodhy then greeted the king, and were delighted at the very sight of
r Rma. They scattered about Him jewels and vestments; their eyes were full of tears of
love and their bodies thrilled all over.
(3)
U UUU U U UUUU U U U UH
UU UU UU UUU UH 4H
rati karahi mudita pura nr, haraahi nirakhi kua ra bara cr.
sibik
subhaga
ohra ughr, dekhi dulahininha hohi sukhr.4.
The women of the city gladly performed rat and rejoiced to see the four noble
princes. They were all the more gratified when they lifted the curtains of the beautiful
palanquins and beheld the brides.
(4)
0 U
U UU
UU UU U UH 348H
Do.: ehi
bidhi
sabah
deta
sukhu
e
rjadura,
mudita mtu parichani karahi badhunha sameta kumra.348.
Thus gladdening the hearts of all they arrived at the entrance of the royal palace; the
delighted mothers performed rat (Parichana) of the princes and their brides.
(348)
0UUU U UUU
U
Cau.: karahi
bhuana
rat
mani
U U UH
UUU UU H 1H
brahi
br, premu
paa nn jt, karahi
pramodu kahai ko pr.

nichvari
aganita
bh t.1.
They performed rat again and again; the love and rapture which they felt in their
heart was beyond all description. They scattered about their sons and daughters-in-law
ornaments, jewels and costumes of various kinds and innumerable other articles.
(1)
U U U
UUH
U U H 2H
badhunha sameta dekhi suta cr, paramnada
magana
mahatr.
puni puni sya rma chabi dekh, mudita saphala jaga jvana lekh.2.
The queen-mothers were enraptured to behold their four sons alongwith their brides. As
they gazed again and again on the beauty of St and r Rma, they felt delighted and
having the object of their life in this world realized, they were in bliss.
(2)
U UUU UUH
UUU UU U UU UU UU H 3H
sakh sya mukha puni puni ch, gna karahi nija
baraahi sumana chanahi chana dev, ncahi
gvahi
sukta
lvahi
sarh.
sev.3.
The companions, as they gazed on Sts countenance over and over again, sang and
extolled their good fortune. Moment after moment the gods rained down flowers, danced and
sang and offered their services.
(3)
UU
UU U U U
UU U U UU
UUUH
M UH 4H
378
dekhi
manohara
criu
jor, srada
deta na banahi nipaa laghu lg, ekaaka
upam
rah
sakala
rupa
ha hor.
anurg.4.
Seeing the four charming couples, Goddess Sarasvat ransacked all her stock of similes,
but her choice fell on none; all appeared too trivial. She, therefore, stood gazing on them
with unwinking eyes, enchanted by their beauty.
(4)
U U U U
U U UU H 349H
Do.: nigama nti kula rti kari aragha p vaRe deta,

badhunha sahita suta parichi saba cal lavi niketa.349.
After performing the rites prescribed by the Vedas or family usage, the queens performed
Parichana (waved lights) of all the princes and their brides and conducted them to the
palace, offering water at their feet (welcome ceremony as per family custom) and spreading
carpets for them all along the way.
(349)
0U
U
U U U H
U U U UU U
UH 1H
Cau.: cri sighsana

tinha para kua ri
sahaja suhe, janu manoja nija htha bane.

kua ra baihre, sdara
pya
punta
pakhre.1.
There were four exquisitely beautiful thrones, which had been fashioned, as it were, by
Cupid with his own hands; the queen-mothers seated the brides and the bridegrooms on them
and reverently laved their holy feet.
(1)

UUU
U U
dhupa
brahi
U U H
UU L U U UUUH 2H
dpa naibeda beda bidhi, puje bara dulahini magalanidhi.

bra
rat
karah, byajana cru cmara sira harah.2.
They then worshipped the blessed couples in accordance with the Vedic ritual by
incense and light and offering them oblations of food. They performed their rat again and
again and also waved beautiful fans and chowries over their heads.
(2)
UU
U
bastu
aneka
pv parama
nichvari
tatva janu
UU U UH
UU UH 3H
hoh, bhar pramoda mtu saba
jog, amtu laheu janu satata
soh.
rog.3.
They scattered offerings of various kinds about them; the mothers were as full of
exultation as a Yog who has realized the highest truth, or as a lifelong patient who has been
able to lay his hands on nectar,
(3)
U U U
U U U
UH
U U H 4H
janama raka janu prasa pv, adhahi

locana
muka badana janu srada ch, mnahu samara
lbhu
suhv.
sura jaya p.4.
or as a born pauper who has stumbled on a philosophers stone, or as a blind man who
* BLA-KNA *
379
has regained a good vision, or as a dumb fellow whose tongue has been transfused with the
eloquence of Sarasvat, the goddess of speech, or even as a hero who has triumphed in battle. (4)
0U
U U
U U U U UH 350 ()H
Do.: ehi sukha te sata koi guna pvahi mtu anadu,

bhinha sahita bihi ghara e raghukulacadu.350(A).
The mothers derived joy millions of times greater than the joys mentioned above; for
in their case it was the Moon of Raghus race, r Rma Himself, who had returned home
with His brothers duly married.
(350-A)
U UU U U U
U U U UH 350 ()H
loka rti janan karahi bara dulahini
modu binodu biloki baRa rmu manahi
sakuchi,
musukhi.350(B).
As the mothers performed the traditional rites, the brides and their grooms felt shy;
while r Rma smiled within Himself on perceiving the ecstasy and merriment of the
occasion.
(350-B)
0 U
U
UU U U U U
Cau.: deva
pitara
sabahi badi
H
H 1H
puje bidhi nk, puj

sakala
bsan
mgahi baradn, bhinha
sahita
rma
j
k.
kalyn.1.
The mothers gratefully worshipped the gods and manes with due ceremony, for all the
cravings of their heart had been fulfilled. Bowing to them all, they begged as a boon the
welfare of r Rma and His brothers.
(1)
UU
U
atarahita
bhupati
U U UH
U UH 2H
sura
sia
boli
bart
deh, mudita mtu acala bhari leh.

lnhe, jna basana mani bhuana dnhe.2.
The gods, all invisible, conferred their blessings from the heavens, and the mothers
gladly received them by spreading the Pallu (upper portion) of their saries (as a token of
gratitude). The king sent for those who had joined the marriage party and gave them vehicles,
wearing apparel, jewels and ornaments.
(2)
U UU UU UH
U U U UU U U H 3H
yasu
pi
rkhi ura rmahi, mudita gae saba nija nija dhmahi.
pura nara nri sakala pahire, ghara ghara bjana lage badhe.3.
Having received the kings permission and enshrining r Rmas image in their heart,
they joyfully returned each to his own abode. All the men and women of the city were
invested with garments and jewels and there was festal music in every home.
(3)
380
UU UU
jcaka
sevaka
UU H
H 4H
jana
jcahi
joi
jo, pramudita
ru
dehi
sakala
bajani
nn, purana
kie
dna
soi
so.
sanamn.4.
The king in his exultation gave whatever the mendicants asked for. Every attendant and
every musician was sated with gifts and all care.
(4)
0 U
UU U
U U U U U UH 351H
Do.: dehi assa johri saba gvahi guna gana gtha,

taba gura bhusura sahita gha gavanu knha narantha.351.
They all saluted and invoked blessing upon the king and sang his praises, and thereafter
the king, accompanied by his preceptor and other Brhmaas, proceeded to the palace. (351)
0
CU
U U
U U UH
U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: jo
basia
anussana
dnh, loka beda bidhi sdara knh.
bhusura bhra dekhi saba rn, sdara uh bhgya baRa jn.1.
Under Vasihas directions the king reverently performed all the ceremonies prescribed
either by usage or by the Veda. The queens, on seeing a crowd of Brhmaas, deemed
themselves most fortunate and all rose to greet them.
(1)
U H
U H 2H
pya
dara
pakhri
dna
sakala
prema
anhave, puji
paripoe, deta
bhal
bidhi
assa
cale
bhupa
mana
jev e.
toe.2.
They laved the feet of the holy ones and helped them all perform their ablutions, while
the king duly worshipped and entertained them at meal. Overwhelmed with the hosts
civility, gifts and love, they departed glad at heart, invoking blessings on him.
(2)
U U U H
U
U UU U U UH 3H
bahu bidhi knhi gdhisuta puj, ntha mohi sama dhanya na duj.
knhi
prasas bhupati bhur, rninha sahita lnhi paga dhur.3.
To Gdhis son, Vivmitra, the king paid homage in various ways and said, My lord,
there is no one so blessed as I am. The king lavished his praises on him and took the dust
of his feet alongwith his queens.
(3)
U U U UU UH
U UU U UU UH 4H
bhtara bhavana dnha bara bsu, mana jogavata raha npu ranivsu.
puje gura pada kamala bahor, knhi binaya ura prti na thor.4.
He assigned the sage a fine dwelling in his own palace, while the king and his whole
gynaeceum kept a vigilant eye on his wants even though unexpressed. Again he adored the
* BLA-KNA *
381
lotus-feet of his preceptor Vasiha and made humble submission to him with great affection
in his heart.
(4)
0 U
U UU U U
U U H 352H
Do.: badhunha sameta kumra saba rninha sahita mahsu,

puni puni badata gura carana deta assa munsu.352.
All the princes with their brides and the king with his queens bowed to the preceptors
feet again and again, while the great sage invoked blessings on them all.
(352)
0 U UU U U H
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: binaya knhi
negu
mgi
ura ati anurge , suta sapad rkhi saba ge .

muninyaka lnh, sirabdu
bahuta
bidhi
dnh.1.
With his heart overflowing with love the King made entreaties to the Guru and placed his
sons and all his wealth before him. The great sage, however, asked for and accepted only his
customary due (as a family priest) for the ceremonial occasion and blessed him profusely. (1)
UU U UU UU U U H

Z
L
UUZH 2H
ura dhari rmahi
biprabadhu
saba
sya samet, harai

bhupa
bol, caila
knha
cru
gura gavanu niket.

bhuana
pahir.2.
And with the image of St and r Rma installed in his heart he gladly proceeded to
his hermitage. The king then summoned all the Brhmaa ladies, and invested them with
beautiful robes and ornaments.
(2)
UU U L

U L
bahuri
boli
susini
neg
nega
joga
saba
lnh, ruci
leh, ruci
U UU UH
M UH 3H
bicri
anurupa
pahirvani
bhupamani
dnh.
deh.3.
He next sent for the blessed ladies of the city (who, though born in Ayodhy, were
married elsewhere) and presented them with garments of their liking. All those who were
entitled to receive gifts and presents on ceremonial occasions received their dues from the
jewel of kings, who rewarded them according to their choice.
(3)

UU U U
priya
deva
phune pujya je
jne, bhupati
bhal
dekhi
raghubra bibhu, barai prasuna
H
UUUH 4H
bh ti
sanamne.
prasasi uchhu.4.
And the king duly honoured guests, who were worthy of affection and adoration.
The gods who witnessed r Rmas wedding rained down flowers, while applauding the
celebrations;
(4)
U U
U UU U N H 353H
382
Do.: cale nisna baji sura nija nija pura sukha pi,
kahata parasapara rma jasu prema na hdaya sami.353.
and with the beat of drums the celestials gladly proceeded to their respective abodes,
talking to one another of r Rmas glory and with their hearts overflowing with love.(353)
0 U UU UU NU U U
U U U U U UUU U
UUUH
UUH 1H
Cau.: saba bidhi sabahi samadi naranhu, rah hdaya

bhari puri uchhu.
jaha ranivsu tah pagu dhre, sahita
bahuinha
kua ra
nihre.1.
Having shown everyone all honour, the king, whose heart was brimming over with joy,
visited the queens apartments and beheld the princes with their brides.
(1)
lie
goda kari
badhu saprema
moda
goda
U U H
UU U U U UU UH 2H
samet, ko kahi sakai bhayau sukhu jet.
baihr, bra
bra
hiya
harai
dulr.2.
He gladly took the boys in his arms and experienced a thrill of joy which nobody could
tell. Similarly, he affectionately seated the brides on his lap and fondled them again and again
with a heart full of rapture.
(2)
U UU H
UU U U U U UH 3H
dekhi samju mudita ranivsu, saba ke ura anada kiyo bsu.
kaheu bhupa jimi bhayau bibhu, suni suni harau hota saba khu.3.
The ladies of the gynaeceum were delighted to behold this spectacle; the heart of
everyone became an abode of joy. The king related how the wedding had taken place and
everyone was delighted to hear the account.
(3)
U U
U
UH
U U U U UH 4H
janaka
rja guna slu baR, prti
bahubidhi bhupa bha jimi baran, rn
rti
sapad
saba pramudita suni
suh.
karan.4.
The excellence, amiability, nobility, loving nature and the splendid wealth of King
Janaka were extolled by King Daaratha in a variety of ways even as a rhapsodist would
do; and the queens were enraptured to hear of Janakas doings.
(4)
0U
U U
U U UH 354H
Do.: sutanha sameta nahi npa boli bipra gura gyti,

bhojana knha aneka bidhi ghar paca gai rti.354.
After bathing with his sons the king called the Brhmaas, the preceptor and his own
kinsmen and they all feasted on a variety of dishes till a couple of hours of the night passed. (354)
0 UU U UU H

U d U UH 1H
* BLA-KNA *
383
Cau.: magalagna karahi bara bhmini, bhai sukhamula manohara jmini.

a cai
pna
saba
khu
pe, sraga sugadha bhuita chabi che.1.
Lovely women sang joyous songs, and the night became delightful and soul-enthralling.
All rinsed their mouth and were given betel-leaves; and having been adorned with garlands
and sandal-paste etc., they looked most charming.
(1)
UU
rmahi
prema
dekhi
pramodu
U H
U U
UUH 2H
rajyasu
p, nija nija
binodu baR, samau
bhavana
samju
cale sira n.
manoharat.2.
Looking once more at r Rma and having received His permission they proceeded
each to his own house, bowing their heads to Him. The love and rapture, meriment and
magnanimity, prosperity, splendour and loveliness
(2)
U UU U
U
U
H
U U U U UH 3H
kahi na sakahi sata srada sesu, beda
biraci
mahesa
ganesu.
so mai kahau kavana bidhi baran, bhumingu sira dharai ki dharan.3.
that manifested there were more than could be told by a hundred Sarasvats and eas,
Vedas and Brahms, ivas and Gaeas. How, then, can I describe them at length any more
than an earthworm could support the globe on its head?
(3)
U U Z UH
U U U Z UU ZH 4H
npa saba bh ti sabahi sanamn, kahi
mdu
bacana
bol
rn.
badhu larikan para ghara , rkhehu nayana palaka k n.4.
The king then summoned the queens and, showing all honour to each of them,
admonished them in gentle tones, The brides are yet too tender (of age) and have come to
a new dwelling house; therefore, take care of them as eyelids protect the eyes.
(4)
0 U
U UU
U U U U H 355H
Do.: larik ramita unda basa sayana karvahu

asa kahi ge birmagha rma carana citu
ji,
li.355.
The boys are tired and feeling drowsy; go and put them to bed. So saying, the king
retired to his own bedroom with his mind absorbed in r Rmas feet.
(355)
0 U U U UH
U H 1H
Cau.: bhupa bacana suni sahaja suhe, jarita kanaka mani pala ga
subhaga surabhi paya phena samn, komala
kalita
supet
ase.
nn.1.
Hearing the sweet and loving words of the king, the queens made ready bejewelled beds
of gold and furnished them with many a rich covering, soft and white as the froth of cows
milk,
(1)
384
UUU
U
U U U d U UH
U L U UU H 2H
upabarahana bara barani na jh, sraga sugadha manimadira mh.

ratanadpa suhi
cru ca dov, kahata na banai jna jehi jov.2.
and pillows charming beyond description. The bed-chamber, made of precious stones,
was decked with garlands and supplied with perfumes, lamps consisting of bright gems and
a canopy lovely beyond words. He alone who saw it could know what it was like. (2)
LU U U UU
H
U U U UH 3H
seja
agy
rucira raci rmu

puni puni bhinha
uhe, prema sameta pala ga pauRhe.

dnh, nija nija seja sayana tinha knh.3.
Having thus prepared a number of fine beds, the queen-mothers took up r Rma and
lovingly laid Him down upon one of them. On being repeatedly told by r Rma, His
brothers too retired, each to his own bed.
(3)
S UUU H
U U U UH 4H
dekhi syma mdu majula gt, kahahi saprema bacana saba mt.
mraga
jta
bhayvani
bhr, kehi
bidhi
tta
tRak
mr.4.
As the mothers gazed on the swarthy limbs of r Rma, so soft and beautiful, they all
exclaimed in loving accents, How did you manage, dear child, to kill the most dreadful
demoness, Tak, while on your way (to the Ris hermitage)?
(4)
0 U
U U U U UU UU U
U U U U UH 356H
Do.: ghora niscara bikaa bhaa samara ganahi nahi khu,

mre sahita sahya kimi khala mrca subhu.356.
How were you able to slay those monstrous giants, the wicked Mrca and Subhu and
their followers, who were formidable warriors and counted none before them in battle? (356)
UU
UU U U Z L
Cau.: muni prasda bali tta tumhr, sa

makha rakhavr kari duhu bh, guru
UU
UUH
l ZH 1H
aneka
prasda
karavare
saba bidy
r.
p.1.
I offer myself, dear child, as a sacrifice for your sake; it was through the goodwill of the
sage, Vivmitra, alone that God kept a number of calamities away from you. Even while you
and your brother Lakmaa guarded the sacrifice, by Gurus grace you were initiated into all
the (secret) lore.
(1)
U U U UU U UH
U U U UU U UH 2H
munitiya tar lagata paga dhur, krati rah bhuvana bhari pur.
kamaha phi pabi kua kahor, npa samja mahu siva dhanu tor.2.
* BLA-KNA *
385
At the mere touch of the dust of your feet the hermits wife, Ahaly, attained salvation
and your glory filled the whole universe. In the assembly of princes you broke ivas bow,
hard though it was as a tortoise-shell or adamant as rock.
(2)
S U H
U UU UH 3H
bisva
bijaya jasu jnaki p, e
bhavana
byhi
saba
bh.
sakala amnua karama tumhre, kevala
kausika
kp
sudhre.3.
You gained the glory of having won a world victory and won the hand of Jnak, and
then returned home after marrying all your brothers. All your actions have been superhuman
and were accomplished only by the grace of the sage, Vivmitra.
(3)
UU UUH
U U UUU H 4H
ju suphala jaga janamu hamr, dekhi tta bidhubadana tumhr.
je dina gae tumhahi binu dekhe , te
biraci
jani
prahi
lekhe .4.
Our birth into the world has borne fruit today as we now behold, dear child, your
moon-like face. Our prayer is that the number of days that have gone by without seeing you,
may not be reckoned by the Creator at all (i.e., not accounted in our prescribed age). (4)
0 U
U U
U U H 357H
Do.: rma prato mtu saba kahi binta bara baina,

sumiri sabhu gura bipra pada kie ndabasa naina.357.
r Rma gratified all His mothers by addressing sweet and polite words to them; and
fixing His thought on the feet of iva, His preceptors (Vasiha and Vivmitra) and the
Brhmaas in general, He closed His eyes to sleep.
(357)
0U U U U
U U UUU U U U
ULU
UU
H
UH 1H
Cau.: ndau badana soha suhi lon, manahu

s jha sarasruha
ghara ghara karahi jgarana nr, dehi
parasapara
magala
son.
gr.1.
Even during sleep His most charming countenance gleamed as a red lotus, half closed at
eventide. In every house women kept vigil and railed at one another in auspicious strains. (1)
U
U
U U U U UUU U H
U Z U U UU ZH 2H
pur
birjati
rjati
rajan, rn
kahahi
bilokahu
sajan.
sudara badhunha ssu lai so, phanikanha janu siramani ura go.2.
The queens said to one another, See, friends, how resplendent the city is, and how
splendid the night! The mothers-in-law then slept with the lovely brides enfolded in their
arms even as serpents would clasp to their bosom the gems from their hood.
(2)
LU U
U
mU
UU
H
H 3H
386
prta punta kla prabhu jge, arunacuRa
badi mgadhanhi gunagana ge, purajana
bara
dvra
bolana
johrana
lge.
e.3.
At the holy hour before dawn the Lord awoke, and the cocks commenced their charming
crowing. The rhapsodists and genealogists sang His praises, while the citizens flocked to the
gate to make their obeisance.
(3)
U U H
U U UU mU UH 4H
badi bipra sura gura pitu mt, pi assa mudita saba bhrt.
jananinha sdara badana nihre, bhupati saga dvra pagu dhre.4.
The four brothers bowed to the Brhmaas and gods as well as their preceptor and
parents and were glad to receive their blessings. The mothers reverently gazed on their
countenance as the princes repaired to the gate with the king.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U UU H 358H
Do.: knhi sauca saba sahaja suci sarita punta nahi,

prtakriy
kari
tta
pahi
e
criu
bhi.358.
Though pure in themselves, the four brothers performed all the purificatory acts* and
bathed in the holy river, Sarayu, and, having gone through their morning chores of prayer
etc., returned to their father.
(358)
0 UU U
UU
U U
Cau.: bhupa
biloki
lie
ura
l, baihe
dekhi rmu saba sabh juRn, locana
harai
lbha
U
H
H 1H
rajyasu
p.
avadhi
anumn.1.
The king, on seeing them, embraced them to his bosom; and the four brothers gladly
sat down on receiving his permission. The whole court was gratified to see r Rma and
accounted their eyes supremely blessed.
(1)
cU U UH
U U U U U UH 2H
puni basiu muni kausiku e, subhaga sananhi
sutanha sameta puji pada lge, nirakhi rmu dou
muni baihe.
gura anurge.2.
Then came the sages, Vasiha and Vivmitra, and were seated on splendid seats. The
father and sons adored the sages and clasped their feet and the two preceptors were enraptured
to behold r Rma.
(2)
UUU cU U U UU U U UH
U CU UH 3H
* Such as evacuating the bowels, cleansing the privates and the hands with water and clay, rinsing
the mouth, brushing the teeth and cleansing the tongue etc.
* BLA-KNA *
387
kahahi basiu dharama itihs, sunahi mahsu

sahita
ranivs.
muni mana agama gdhisuta karan, mudita basia bipula bidhi baran.3.
Sage Vasiha narrated sacred legends, while the king and the ladies of the gynaeceum
listened. In the course of his narration the sage gladly recounted in diverse ways the doings
of Vivmitra, that surpassed the imagination even of hermits.
(3)
U U H
U U UU UUUH 4H
bole
bmadeu
saba
s c, krati kalita loka tihu
mc.
suni nadu bhayau saba khu, rma lakhana ura adhika uchhu.4.
Vmadeva (another family preceptor of King Daaratha) observed that whatever Vasiha
said was true and that Vivmitras fair renown had pervaded all the three spheres. Everyone
rejoiced to hear that, while r Rma and Lakmaa were all the more delighted at heart. (4)
UUU U U
U U H 359H
Do.: magala moda uchha nita jhi divasa ehi bh ti,

umag avadha anada bhari adhika adhika adhikti.359.
There was constant felicity, joy and rejoicing and days rolled on in this way. The city of
Ayodhy was inundated with tidal waves of delight, swelling higher and still higher. (359)
0 UU UH
U UU UU UH 1H
Cau.: sudina sodhi kala kakana chore, magala moda binoda na thore.
nita nava sukhu sura dekhi sihh, avadha janma jcahi bidhi ph.1.
After fixing an auspicious day the sacred strings (tied round the wrist of the brides and
bridegrooms before the wedding for warding off evil-spirits) were taken off with great
felicity, joy and merriment. The gods were filled with envy to see new rejoicings everyday
and begged of the Creator that they might be born in Ayodhy.
(1)
UU U

UU
UUUH
UUH 2H
bisvmitru
calana nita cahah, rma saprema binaya basa rahah.
dina dina sayaguna bhupati bhu, dekhi
sarha
mahmuniru.2.
Vivmitra intended leaving everyday, but was detained by r Rmas affectionate

entreaties. Seeing the kings devotion to him grow a hundredfold day by day, the great sage
Vivmitra was full of appreciation for him.
(2)
UU
mgata
bid
ru
ntha sakala sapad
U U UU
UU
H
UH 3H
anurge, sutanha sameta hRha bhe ge.

tumhr, mai sevaku sameta suta nr.3.
At last when he asked for leave to go, the king was greatly moved and with his sons
388
stood before him saying, My lord, all that I have is yours; while I alongwith my sons and
wives are your servants.
(3)
U UU U UU U UU UH
U UU U U UU U H 4H
karaba sad larikanha para chohu, darasanu deta rahaba muni mohu.
asa kahi ru sahita suta rn, pareu carana mukha va na bn.4.
Be ever gracious to these boys and condescend from time to time to bless me with
your presence. So saying, the king with his sons and queens fell at his feet; his speech failed
him due to rapturous love.
(4)
U U U U H
U
U
UH 5H
dnhi assa bipra bahu bh t, cale
na
prti
rti
rmu saprema saga saba bh, yasu
pi
phire
kahi
jt.
pahu c.5.
The Brhmaa, Vivmitra, invoked upon him every kind of blessing and departed
amidst a scene of love that defied all description. r Rma and all His brothers lovingly
escorted him and returned only when they were told to do so.
(5)
0 U
M U UUU
UU U H 360H
Do.: rma rupu bhupati bhagati byhu uchhu anadu,

jta sarhata manahi mana mudita gdhikulacadu.360.
The delighter of Gdhis race Vivmitra gladly went on his way eulogizing to himself
r Rmas beauty, King Daarathas piety, the wedding of r Rma and St and the
festivities and rejoicings connected therewith.
(360)
0 U U UU
UU U U
H
H 1H
Cau.: bmadeva raghukula gura gyn, bahuri gdhisuta kath

suni muni sujasu manahi mana ru, baranata pana punya
bakhn.
prabhu.1.
Vmadeva and the wise preceptor of Raghus race, Vasiha, once more narrated the
story of Vivmitra. On hearing the sages bright glory the king praised to himself the value
of his stock of merits (Puya) (which attracted the sage to his house and won for him his
favour).
(1)
UU
U
U U H
U U U U U UH 2H
bahure
loga rajyasu
bhayau, sutanha sameta npati gha
jaha taha rma byhu sabu gv, sujasu punta loka tihu
gayau.
chv.2.
At the royal command the people dispersed, while the king with his sons returned to
his palace. Everywhere the people sang the narrative of r Rmas wedding, and His holy
and fair fame got extensively known through all the three spheres.
(2)
* BLA-KNA *
U U
U
389
U H
U UUU UU U U UUH 3H
e byhi rmu ghara jaba te , basai anada avadha saba taba te .

prabhu bibha jasa bhayau uchhu, sakahi na barani gir ahinhu.3.
Ever since r Rma came home duly married, all kinds of joy took abode in Ayodhy.
The festivities that followed the Lords wedding were more than Sarasvat, the goddess of
speech, or the Lord of serpents, ea, could relate.
(3)
U H
U U U U U H 4H
kabikula
jvanu
pvana
jn, rma sya jasu magala khn.
tehi te mai kachu kah bakhn, karana
punta
hetu
nija
bn.4.
I know that the glory of r Rma and St is the very life and sanctifier of the race of
poets and a mine of blessings; that is why I have narrated it a bit in detail just to hallow my
speech.
(4)
U0
U U U U s
UU U U U L sH
U UUU U U
U U UH
gir pvani karana krana rma jasu tulas kahyo,
raghubra carita apra bridhi pru kabi kaune lahyo.
upabta byha uchha magala suni je sdara gvah,
baidehi rma prasda te jana sarbad sukhu pvah.
Cha.: nija
For the purpose of sanctifying his speech has Tulasdsa sung r Rmas glory;
otherwise the story of r Rma is a limitless ocean, which no poet has ever been able to
cross. Those men who reverently hear or sing the tale of the auspicious festivities attendant
on r Rmas investiture with the sacred thread and marriage shall ever be happy by the
grace of Jnak and r Rma.
UU U U U
U U UUU U H 361H
So.: siya raghubra bibhu je saprema gvahi sunahi,

tinha kahu sad uchhu magalyatana rma jasu.361.
Those who lovingly sing or hear the story of r St and r Rmas marriage shall ever
rejoice; for r Rmas glory is an abode of felicity.
(361)
U #
iti rmadrmacaritamnase sakalakalikaluavidhvasane prathama sopna sampta.
Thus ends the first descent into the Mnasa lake of r Rma's exploits
that eradicate all the impurities of the Kali age.
Kevaa Ke Bhgya
U U
ati nada umagi anurg, carana saroja pakhrana lg.
r Rmacaritamnasa
Descent Two
(Ayodhy-Ka)

SVU UU S
U SU U
UU
VUU H.1H
loka
yasyke ca vibhti bhudharasut devpag mastake
bhle blavidhurgale ca garala yasyorasi vylar,
soya bhutivibhuaa suravara sarvdhipa sarvad
arva sarvagata iva ainibha rakara ptu mm.1.
May He in whose lap shines forth Prvat, the daughter of the mountain-king, who
carries the celestial stream Gag on His head, on whose brow rests the crescent moon,
whose throat holds deadly poison and whose breast is graced by serpent-king, and who is
adorned by the ashes on His body, may that Chief of gods, the Lord of all, the Destroyer
of the universe, the omnipresent iva, the moon-like akara, ever protect me.
(1)
S
US S XUH.2H
prasannat y na gatbhiekatastath na mamle vanavsadukhata,
mukhmbujar raghunandanasya me sadstu s majulamagalaprad.2.
May the splendour of r Rmas lotus-like face, which neither grew brighter at the
prospect of His being installed on the throne of Ayodhy nor was dimmed by the trauma
of exile to the woods, ever bring sweet felicity to me.
(2)
XU
UL
U
U UH.3H
nlmbujaymalakomalga
stsamropitavmabhgam,
pau mahsyakacrucpa nammi rma raghuvaantham.3.
I adore r Rma, the Lord of Raghus race, whose limbs are as swarthy and soft as
a blue lotus, who has St enthroned on His left side and who holds in His hands an
unerring arrow and a graceful bow.
(3)
392
0 L
U U U L U
UU UU UH
Do.: rguru carana saroja raja nija manu mukuru sudhri,

baranau raghubara bimala jasu jo dyaku phala cri.
Cleansing the mirror of my mind with the pollen-dust from the lotus feet of the
Revered Guru, I sing r Rmas pure and virtuous glory that bestows the four rewards of
human life.
0 U U U H
U
U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: jaba te rmu byhi ghara e, nita nava magala moda badhe.
bhuvana cridasa bhudhara bhr, sukta megha baraahi sukha br.1.
From the day r Rma returned home duly married, there were new festivities and
jubilant music (in Ayodhy) everyday. The fourteen spheres were like huge mountains on
which clouds in the shape of meritorious deeds poured showers of joy.
(1)
U U U U H
U U U U H 2H
ridhi sidhi sapati nad suh, umagi avadha abudhi kahu
.
manigana pura nara nri sujt, suci amola sudara saba bh t.2.
The water thus discharged formed into gorgeous rivers of affluence, success and
prosperity, that rose in spate and flowed into the ocean of Ayodhy. The men and women
of the city were like jewels of a fine qualitybright, priceless and charming in everyway. (2)
U U U U
U U U
UH
UUH 3H
kahi na ji kachu nagara bibhut, janu etania biraci

karatut.
saba bidhi saba pura loga sukhr, rmacada mukha cadu nihr.3.
The splendour of the capital was beyond description; it seemed as if the Creators
workmanship had reached its pinnacle here. Gazing on the moon-like face of r
Rmacandra the citizens were all happy in everyway.
(3)
U U H
U M U UH 4H
mudita mtu
rma
rupu
saba
guna
sakh sahel, phalita

biloki
slu subhu, pramudita hoi
manoratha
dekhi suni
bel.
ru.4.
All the mothers with their companions and maids were delighted to see the creeper
of their hearts desire bear fruit. The king was particularly enraptured when he saw or
heard of r Rmas beauty, goodness, amiability and genial disposition.
(4)
UU UU U
U U UU U H 1H
* AYODHY-KNA *
393
Do.: saba ke ura abhilu asa kahahi mani mahesu,

pa achata jubarja pada rmahi deu naresu.1.
All cherished in their heart a common desire and said in their prayer to the great
Lord iva, Would it be that the king in his own life-time appointed r Rma as his
Regent.
(1)
0 U U
UU
UH
U UU U U UUUH 1H
Cau.: ek samaya saba sahita samj, rjasabh
raghurju
sakala sukta murati naranhu, rma sujasu suni atihi
birj.
uchhu.1.
One day King Daaratha sat with all his court in the state assembly hall. Himself the
embodiment of all virtues, the king was overjoyed to hear of r Rmas fair renown. (1)
UUU UU L UH
U U U UH 2H
npa saba rahahi kp abhile , lokapa karahi prti rukha rkhe .
tibhuvana tni kla
jaga mh, bhuribhga dasaratha sama nh. 2.
Every monarch solicited his favour, and the very guardians of the world cultivated his
friendship while respecting his wishes. In all the three spheres of the universe and in all
timepast, present or futurenone could be found so abundantly blessed as Daaratha.(2)
U U U H
U L U U U UH 3H
magalamula
rmu suta jsu, jo kachu kahia thora sabu tsu.
rya subhya mukuru kara lnh, badanu biloki mukuu sama knh.3.
Of him who had for his son r Rma, the root of all bliss, whatever might be said
would fall short of truth. The king casually took a mirror in his hand and, looking at his
face in the mirror, set his crown right.
(3)
U UU UH
U U U U U UH 4H
ravana sampa bhae sita kes, manahu jarahapanu asa upades.
npa jubarju rma kahu dehu, jvana janama lhu kina lehu.4.
The hair beside his ears had turned grey; it seemed as if old age were whispering into
his ears, O king, make Rma your Regent and thereby realize the object of your life and
birth in this world.
(4)
0 U
L UU L
UU U H 2H
Do.: yaha bicru ura ni npa sudinu suavasaru pi,

prema pulaki tana mudita mana gurahi sunyau ji.2.
Entertaining this idea in his mind and finding an auspicious day and a suitable
394
opportunity the king communicated it to his Guru, sage Vasiha, with his body thrilling
all over with emotion and his mind filled with rapture.
(2)
0U U H
U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: kahai bhulu sunia muninyaka, bhae rma saba bidhi saba lyaka.
sevaka saciva sakala purabs, je
hamre
ari
mitra
uds.1.
Said the king, Listen, O chief of sages: Rma is now accomplished in everyway.
Servants/followers and ministers, nay, all the people of the city and others who are either
my enemies or friends or neutrals,
(1)
U U U U UH
U
UU Z UU UU UUU ZH 2H
sabahi rmu priya jehi bidhi moh, prabhu assa janu tanu dhari soh.
bipra
sahita
parivra
gos, karahi chohu saba raurihi n.2.
hold Rma as dear as I do. It seems your benediction itself has incarnated in his
lovely form. What more, my lord, all the Brhmaas and their families cherish the same
love for him as you do.
(2)
U U U U UU UUH
U U U U U H 3H
je gura carana renu sira dharah, te janu sakala bibhava basa karah.
mohi sama yahu anubhayau na duje , sabu
pyau raja
pvani
puje .3.
Those who place on their head the dust from the Gurus feet acquire mastery, as it
were, over all fortune. No one has realized it as I have done; I have obtained everything
by adoring the holy dust of your feet.
(3)
U U
U U UU
U
U
aba abhilu eku mana more , pujihi

muni prasanna lakhi sahaja sanehu, kaheu
ntha
naresa
anugraha
rajyasu
UUH
UH 4H
tore .
dehu.4.
Now there remains only one longing in my heart and that too will be fulfilled by
your grace, my lord. The sage was delighted to perceive his sincere devotion and said,
O king, give directions (i.e., express your desire!).
(4)
0U
UUU U
U UUH 3H
Do.: rjana rura nmu jasu saba abhimata dtra,

phala anugm mahipa mani mana abhilu tumhra.3.
O king, your very name and glory grant all ones desires. The object of your hearts
desire, O jewel of monarchs, is accomplished even before you entertain a desire. (3)
0 L U UU UU H
U
UU U U U U H 1H
* AYODHY-KNA *
Cau.: saba bidhi guru prasanna jiya jn, boleu
ntha rmu
kariahi
jubarju, kahia
ru
kp
395
raha si
mdu
bn.
kari karia samju.1.
When the king felt assured in his heart of the Guru being so favourably disposed in
everyway, he cheerfully said in gentle tones, My lord, let Rma be invested with regal
powers; pray, command me so that necessary preparations may be set afoot.
(1)
U U U U UUU UU UH
U U UH 2H
mohi
achata yahu hoi uchhu, lahahi loga
prabhu prasda siva sabai nibh, yaha
llas
saba
eka
locana
mana
lhu.
mh.2.
Let this happy event take place during my life-time so that all people may attain the
reward of their eyes. By the Lords blessing, iva has allowed everything to pass
smoothly; this is the only one longing that I have in my mind.
(2)
UUU U U U UH
U U H 3H
puni na soca tanu rahau ki ju, jehi
na
hoi
pche
pachitu.
suni muni dasaratha bacana suhe, magala moda mula mana bhe.3.
On the fulfillment of this desire, I will not mind whether this body survives or not,
and I will not have to repent afterwards. The sage was pleased to hear these agreeable
words of Daaratha, which were the very fountain of felicity and joy.
(3)
UU U UH
U UU S U
H 4H
sunu npa jsu bimukha pachith, jsu bhajana binu jarani na jh.
bhayau tumhra tanaya soi svm, rmu
punta
prema
anugm.4.
He said, Listen, O king! aversion to r Rma makes one repent, while His adoration
is the only means of soothing the agony of ones heart; nay, He follows like a shadow
where there is pure love; the same Lord r Rma has been born as a son to you. (4)
U
U U UU UH 4H
Do.: begi bilabu na karia npa sjia sabui samju,

sudina sumagalu tabahi jaba rmu hohi jubarju.4.
O king, let there be no delay, and make all preparations quickly. That day itself is
auspicious and full of blessings when Rma is proclaimed Regent.
(4)
0
U
U
U U
H
H 1H
Cau.: mudita
mahpati madira
e, sevaka saciva sumatru
kahi jayajva ssa tinha
ne, bhupa sumagala bacana
bole.
sune.1.
The king returned rejoicing to his palace and summoned his servants/followers and
counsellors including Sumantra. They bowed their heads saying, Victory to you; may you
live long and the king placed before them the most auspicious proposal.
(1)
396
jau
p cahi

mata
lgai
UU UU U UU UH 2H
nk, karahu
harai
hiya
rmahi
k.2.
If this proposal finds favour with you all, install r Rma on the throne with a
cheerful heart.
(2)
U UU H
UU U U U U UUH 3H
matr mudita sunata
binat saciva karahi
priya bn, abhimata birava pareu janu pn.

kara jor, jiahu
jagatapati
barisa
karor.3.
The counsellors were glad to hear these agreeable words, which were like a shower
on the young plant of their desire. The ministers prayed with folded hands: May you
continue to live for millions of years, O sovereign of the world.
(3)
U UH
U U U U H 4H
jaga magala bhala kju bicr, begia
ntha
na
lia
br.
npahi modu suni saciva subh, baRhata bau Ra janu lah suskh.4.
You have thought of a good plan which is a source of happiness to the whole world;
therefore, lord, make haste and lose no time. The king was pleased to hear the
encouraging words of the ministers; it looked as if a growing creeper had obtained the
support of a strong bough.
(4)
0UU
U U U
U U U UU H 5H
Do.: kaheu bhupa munirja kara joi joi yasu

rma rja abhieka hita begi karahu soi
hoi,
soi.5.
Said the king, Whatever orders the great sage Vasiha may be pleased to give in
connection with r Rmas coronation should be promptly carried out.
(5)
0UU

UU U U
U
Cau.: harai munsa kaheu mdu

auadha mula phula phala
H
H 1H
bn, nahu
sakala
sutratha
pn, kahe nma gani magala
pn.
nn.1.
The great sage Vasiha gladly said in soft accents, Fetch water from all principal
sacred places. And then he enumerated by name a number of auspicious objects such as
herbs, roots, flowers, fruits, leaves,
(1)
U U U U U U H
S H 2H
cmara carama basana bahu bh t, roma
pa
paa
aganita
jt.
manigana magala bastu anek, jo jaga jogu bhupa abhiek.2.
chowries, deerskins, and draperies of various kinds including countless varieties of
* AYODHY-KNA *
397
woollen and silken textiles, jewels and numerous other articles of good omen which were
considered useful in the world for the coronation of a king.
(2)
UU UU U H
U U UU U U U UH 3H
beda bidita kahi sakala bidhn, kaheu racahu pura bibidha bitn.
saphala rasla pugaphala ker, ropahu bthinha pura cahu pher.3.
Detailing all the procedures laid down in the Vedas, he said, Erect canopies of all
sorts in the city and transplant in the streets on all sides trees of mango, arecanut and
plantain with fruits.
(3)
UU
U
M UU MH
U UU U H 4H
racahu maju mani cauke cru, kahahu

banvana
begi
bajru.
pujahu ganapati gura kuladev, saba bidhi karahu bhumisura sev.4.
Paint beautiful designs on the floors filling them with costly jewels and tell the
people to decorate the bazar promptly. Worship Lord Gaea and your preceptor as well
as the tutelary deity and render service in every form to the Brhmaas, the very gods on
earth.
(4)
U U U U
U U U U H 6H
Do.: dhvaja patka torana kalasa sajahu turaga ratha nga,

sira dhari munibara bacana sabu nija nija kjahi lga.6.
Prepare flags and banners, festal arches and vases as well as horses, chariots and
elephants. Bowing to these orders of the great sage Vasiha, all concerned applied
themselves to their assigned task.
(6)
U U U UH
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: jo munsa
jehi yasu
dnh, so tehi kju prathama janu knh.
bipra sdhu sura pujata rj, karata rma hita magala kj.1.
With whatever duty the great sage charged any man, the latter accomplished it so
promptly as if it had already been done by him beforehand. The king adored Brhmaas,
holy men and gods, and performed auspicious rites for the sake of r Rmas welfare. (1)
U U UU
UU
H
UH 2H
sunata
rma
abhieka suhv, bja gahgaha avadha badhv.
rma sya tana saguna
jane, pharakahi magala aga suhe.2.
As soon as the delightful news of r Rmas installation reached the ears of the
people, the whole of Ayodhy resounded with festal music. Good omens manifested
themselves in the person of r Rma and St; Their graceful lucky limbs began to throb. (2)
398
UU UU U
U U
pulaki saprema parasapara kahah, bharata
bhae bahuta dina ati avaser, saguna
UUH
U UH 3H
gamanu sucaka ahah.
pratti bhe a priya ker.3.
Experiencing a thrill of joy they lovingly said to one another, The omens prognosticate
Bharatas return. Many days have passed and our hearts long to meet him. Auspicious
omens assure us of our meeting with beloved Bharata.
(3)
U U U U U UH
UU
U UU U NUU U H 4H
bharata sarisa priya ko jaga mh, ihai saguna phalu dusara nh.
rmahi badhu soca dina rt, aanhi kamaha hdau jehi bh t.4.
And in this world there is no one so dear to us as Bharata; the good omens can thus
have but one meaning. r Rma anxiously remembered His brother, Bharata, day and
night, even as a turtle has its heart on its eggs.
(4)
0 U
U U UUU U
U U H 7H
Do.: ehi avasara magalu parama suni raha seu ranivsu,

sobhata lakhi bidhu baRhata janu bridhi bci bilsu.7.
That very time the ladies of the palace were delighted to hear this most auspicious
news, even as the waves of the ocean commence their lovely sport on perceiving the
waxing moon.
(7)
0 U U U H
U H 1H
Cau.: prathama ji jinha bacana sune, bhuana basana bhuri tinha pe.
prema pulaki tana mana anurg, magala kalasa sajana saba lg.1.
Those who broke the news were richly rewarded with ornaments and costumes. With
their bodies thrilling all over with emotion and heart full of rapture, all the queens started
preparing festal vases.
(1)
cauke
na da
cru
magana
U MUH
U
UU U UUH 2H
sumitr
pur, manimaya bibidha
rma
mahatr, die
dna
bahu
bh ti ati rur.
bipra
ha kr.2.
Queen Sumitr painted with coloured flour lovely diagrams in various charming
designs and filled them with jewels. Overwhelmed with delight r Rmas mother
Kausaly summoned the Brhmaas and bestowed them with gifts.
(2)
U
UU UU H
U U U U U UH 3H
* AYODHY-KNA *
puj
jehi
grmadebi
bidhi hoi
sura
rma
ng, kaheu
kalynu, dehu
399
bahori
dena
day
kari
so
balibhg.
baradnu.3.
She worshipped village deities and other gods and Ngas and vowing them further
offerings, said to them, In your mercy grant me a boon which may ensure r Rmas
welfare.
(3)
gvahi
magala
H 4H
kokilabayan, bidhubadan
mgasvakanayan.4.
Moon-faced and fawn-eyed ladies sang festal strains in a voice as sweet as the notes
of a cuckoo.
(4)
0 U
U U UU U U
UH 8H
Do.: rma rja abhieku suni hiya harae nara nri,

lage sumagala sajana saba bidhi anukula bicri.8.
Men and women rejoiced in their heart to hear of r Rmas installation on the
throne; and thinking God to be favourably disposed towards them, all began to make
preparations.
(8)
0
U
UU
cU U
U mU
Cau.: taba
naranha
bsihu
bole, rmadhma
gura gamanu sunata raghunth, dvra
i
sikha
pada
UH
H 1H
dena
nyau
pahe.
mth.1.
The king then called Vasiha and sent him to r Rmas palace for tendering
opportune advice. The moment r Raghuntha heard of the Gurus arrival, He came to the
door and bowed His head at his feet.
(1)
U U
U UU H
U U U UU U U UH 2H
sdara aragha dei ghara ne, soraha
bh ti
puji
gahe carana siya sahita bahor, bole
rmu
kamala
sanamne.
kara
jor.2.
Reverently offering him water to wash his hands with, He ushered in the sage and
honoured him by worshipping him in the sixteen prescribed modes.* Then clasping his
feet with St, r Rma spoke with His lotus hands folded in prayer.
(2)
H
U U H 3H
* The sixteen modes of worship prescribed in Tantric works consist in offering the following :(1)
sana (seat), (2) Pdya (water for washing the feet), (3) Arghya (water for washing the hands), (4) camanya
(water to drink), (5) Snniya (water for ablution), (6) Gandha (sandal-paste), (7) Vastra (raiment), (8) Pupa
(flowers), (9) Dhupa (burning incense), (10) Dpa (light), (11) Naivedya (food), (12) camanya (water for
rinsing the mouth), (13) Tmbula (betel-leaves), (14) Daki (a gift in coins), (15) Pradakia (circumambulation),
and (16) Nirjana (waving lights).
400
sevaka sadana svmi gamanu, magala mula amagala damanu.
tadapi ucita janu boli
saprt, pahaia
kja
ntha
asi
nt.3.
A masters visit to his servants house is the source of all blessings and a
panacea for all evils; yet it would have been more fitting, my lord, for the master to have
lovingly sent for this servant (Myself) and charged him with a duty, for such is the right
course.
(3)
U U U U UH
U U Z U S ZH 4H
prabhut taji prabhu knha sanehu, bhayau
yasu hoi
so
karau
gos, sevaku
punta
lahai
ju yahu gehu.
svmi
sevak.4.
Since, however, my lord has laid aside his supremacy and showed his affection to
me (by calling on me), my house has been hallowed today. I am ready to do what I am
told, holy sir; for a servant is benefited only by serving his master.
(4)
U UUU
U U UU U H 9H
Do.: suni saneha sne bacana muni raghubarahi prasasa,

rma kasa na tumha kahahu asa hasa basa avatasa.9.
On hearing these words, steeped in affection as they were, the sage applauded r
Raghuntha and said, It is but meet, O Rma, that you should say so, the ornament of
the solar race that you are.
(9)
0U
U
U U
Cau.: barani
bhupa
rma guna slu subhu, bole

prema
sajeu
abhieka samju, chata
dena
UU
pulaki
tumhahi
UH
UH 1H
muniru.
jubarju.1.
Extolling r Rmas goodness, amiability and noble disposition, the lord of sages,
Vasiha, said, thrilling all over with emotion, The king has made preparations for the
installation ceremony; he would anoint You as Prince-Regent.
(1)
U UU U H
L U U U NU U H 2H
rma karahu saba sajama ju, jau bidhi kusala nibhai kju.
guru sikha dei rya pahi gayau, rma hdaya asa bisamau bhayau.2.
Rma, You should observe religious austerity today so that God may bring this affair
to a happy conclusion. Having admonished Him in this way the Guru returned to the king;
while r Rma had a feeling of regret in His heart and said to Himself,
(2)
UH
U
U UUUH 3H
janame eka
karanabedha
saga saba bh, bhojana

sayana
keli
larik.
upabta
bih, saga saga saba bhae uchh.3.
* AYODHY-KNA *
401
My brothers and myself were all born together and together have we dined, slept and
played in our childhood; the piercing of our ear-lobes, (one of the sixteen sacraments
incumbent on a Hindu), our investiture with the sacred thread, wedding and all other
ceremonies have been gone through together.
(3)
U U UU H
U U UUU UH 4H
bimala basa yahu anucita eku, badhu bihi
prabhu saprema pachitni suh, harau bhagata
baRehi abhieku.
mana kai kuil.4.
The only unseemly practice in this spotless line is that the eldest brother should be
installed on the throne to the exclusion of his younger brothers. May this loving and
graceful expression of regret on the part of the Lord drive away all evil tendencies from
the mind of His devotees.
(4)
0U
U
U U U H 10H
Do.: tehi avasara e lakhana magana prema nada,

sanamne priya bacana kahi raghukula kairava cada.10.
On that very occasion came Lakmaa, steeped in love and rapture; r Rma, who
delighted Raghus race even as the moon delights a lily flower, greeted him with endearing
words.
(10)
0U
U
Cau.: bjahi
bjane
U U H
U U UH 1H
bibidh
bidhn, pura
pramodu
bharata gamanu sakala manvahi, vahu
nahi
ji
bakhn.
begi nayana phalu pvahi.1.
There was sound of music of various kinds, and the rejoicing in the city was beyond
words. All prayed for Bharatas return (from his maternal uncles) and said to one another,
Would it be that Bharata came expeditiously and obtained the reward of his eyes?(1)
UU U U Z UU UU ZH
U U UUH 2H
ha
ba
kli lagana
ghara
bhali
gal
ketika
ath, kahahi
br, pujihi
parasapara
loga
log.
bidhi
abhilu
hamr.2.
In every bazar, street, house, lane and place of resort men and women talked to one
another, When will that blessed hour start tomorrow during which God will fulfil our
desire.
(2)
UU
UU UU
kanaka sighsana sya samet, baihahi
sakala kahahi kaba hoihi kl, bighana
U U H
U H 3H
rmu
hoi
cita
cet.
manvahi
deva
kucl.3.
When, with St beside Him, r Rma will adorn the throne of gold and when the
402
object of our desire will be accomplished? They all said When will the morrow come?
while the wicked gods prayed for some mishap to brew in the meantime.
(3)
UU U UU U H
U U UU UU U UUH 4H
tinhahi sohi na avadha badhv, corahi
srada boli binaya sura karah, brahi
cadini rti
bra
pya
na
lai
bhv.
parah.4.
The rejoicing that was going on in Ayodhy did not please them even as a moonlit
night is not liked by a thief. Invoking Sarasvat, the gods supplicated her and laying hold
of her feet, (reverentially) fell at them again and again.
(4)
UU U U
U U U U UH 11H
Do.: bipati
rmu
hamri biloki baRi

jhi bana rju taji
mtu karia
hoi sakala
soi ju,
surakju.11.
Perceiving our grave calamity, O Mother, manipulate things in such a way today that
r Rma may retire to the forest, relinquishing His throne, and the object of us immortals
may be wholly accomplished.
(11)
0 U UU U UUH
UU UU U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: suni sura binaya hRhi
dekhi
deva
puni
pachitt, bhaiu
kahahi
nihor, mtu
saroja
tohi
bipina
nahi
himart.
thoriu
khor.1.
Hearing this prayer of the divinities, goddess Sarasvat stood still and was grieved at
the thought that she was going to play the same role with reference to the people of
Ayodhy as a wintry night does with respect to a bed of lotuses. Seeing her downcast, the
gods spoke again in a suppliant tone, Mother, not the least blame will come to you. (1)
UU
UU UU U U U H
U H 2H
bisamaya haraa rahita raghurau, tumha jnahu saba rma prabhu.
jva karama basa sukha dukha bhg, jia
avadha
devahita
lg.2.
For r Raghuntha is above sorrow and joy alike. You are fully acquainted with r
Rmas glory. As for the people, every embodied soul is subject to pleasure and pain
according to its fate. Therefore, you should go to Ayodhy for the good of the celestials.(2)
U U U
bra
u ca
bra
gahi
nivsu
U U H
U U U H 3H
carana sa koc, cal
nci
karatut, dekhi
bicri
na
bibudha
sakahi
mati
pari
poc.
bibhut.3.
Clasping her feet again and again they exerted great pressure on her till she yielded
and set out, thinking the gods as mean-minded. She said to herself, Though their abode
is high, their doings are mean; they cannot see others prosperity.
(3)
* AYODHY-KNA *
403
U UU UUU U UH
UU NU U U U U H 4H
gila
harai
kju
hdaya
bicri
bahor, karihahi cha kusala kabi mor.
dasaratha pura , janu graha das dusaha dukhad.4.
Again, reflecting on the role she was destined to perform in the times to come, when
worthy poets would seek her favour, she came with a cheerful heart to the capital of
Daaratha like the inexorable evil influence of some planet.
(4)
U U U
UU U U U UH 12H
Do.: nmu
ajasa
mathar
madamati
per
thi
kari
ga
cer
gir
kaikai
keri,
mati
pheri.12.
Now Kaikey (Bharatas mother) had a dull-witted servant-maid, Manthar by name;

having perverted her mind and making her the receptacle of ill-repute, Sarasvat, the
goddess of speech, returned to her abode.
(12)
0
U
U
L
H
U U UUU U UU UH 1H
Cau.: dkha mathar nagaru

puchesi loganha kha
banv, majula magala bja badhv.

uchhu, rma tilaku suni bh ura dhu.1.
Manthar saw the city decorated and festal music melodiously playing; she, therefore,
asked the people, What is all this rejoicing about? When she heard of r Rmas
coming installation, she felt sore distressed in her heart.
(1)
U L h U UH
U U U U H 2H
karai
dekhi
bicru
kubuddhi
kujt, hoi
lgi madhu kuila kirt, jimi
akju
gava
kavani
bidhi
takai leu kehi
rt.
bh t.2.
That evil-minded and low-born woman pondered how this could be averted overnight,
even as a wily Bhla woman, who has seen a honeycomb hanging from a tree, schemes
how to get hold of the honey.
(2)
U U U U U UH
L

U U U U UU H 3H
bharata mtu pahi gai bilakhn, k anamani hasi kaha
ha si rn.
utaru
dei
na
lei
ussu, nri
carita
kari
hrai
su.3.
Pulling a long face she approached Bharatas mother, Kaikey. What makes you look
so grave? the queen smilingly asked. Manthar made no answer, but only heaved a deep
sigh, and adopting the way of women, shed crocodile tears.
(3)
U U U U U UH
U U U UU S U H 4H
404
ha si kaha rni glu baRa tore , dnha lakhana sikha asa mana more .
tabahu na bola ceri baRi ppini, chRai svsa kri janu s pini.4.
Said the queen laughing, You are a most cheeky girl; what I suspect, therefore, is
that Lakmaa has taught you a lesson. Even then the most wicked servant-maid would
not speak and merely hissed like a cobra.
(4)
U U U U U
U U U UU H 13H
Do.: sabhaya rni kaha kahasi kina kusala rmu mahiplu,

lakhanu bharatu ripudamanu suni bh kubar ura slu.13.
Apprehensive of mischief, the queen said to her, How is it that you do not speak?
I hope Rma and his royal father, Lakmaa, Bharata and atrughna are all well? The
hump-backed woman Manthar was pained at heart to hear these words.
(13)
0 UU U U U U H
UU U U
UH 1H
Cau.: kata sikha dei hamahi kou m, glu
rmahi chRi kusala kehi ju, jehi
karaba kehi kara

janesu
dei
balu p.
jubarju.1.
Why should anyone, O mother, give me a lesson? And on whose strength shall I be
cheeky? Who is happy today, except Rma, whom the king is going to install as Regent? (1)
U U U U UU UU UH
U U UH 2H
bhayau kausilahi bidhi ati dhina, dekhata garaba rahata ura nhina.
dekhahu kasa na ji saba sobh, jo avaloki mora manu chobh.2.
Providence has turned most favourable to Kausaly; seeing this, she cannot contain
the pride in her bosom. Why not go and see for yourself all the splendour, the sight of
which has agitated my mind?
(2)
putu
nda
UU UU U UUH
U UU U U UH 3H
bidesa
bahuta
na socu tumhre , jnati hahu basa nhu hamre .

priya
seja tur, lakhahu na bhupa kapaa catur.3.
Your son is away; while you are complacent under the notion that your lord is under
your thumb. You are excessively fond of sleeping on a cushioned bed and are unable to
detect the deceitful cunning of the king.
(3)
U UU UH
U U UU U UU UH 4H
suni priya bacana malina manu jn, jhuk
rni
puni asa kabahu kahasi gharaphor, taba dhari
aba
jbha
rahu
aragn.
kaRhvau tor.4.
Hearing these sweet words, yet knowing her malicious mind, the queen irritatingly
said, Keep quiet now. If you ever speak thus again, expert as you are in sowing seeds of
discord in a family, I will have your tongue pulled out.
(4)
* AYODHY-KNA *
405
U U U
U U U H 14H
Do.: kne
khore
kubare
kuila
kucl
jni,
tiya bisei puni ceri kahi bharatamtu musukni.14.
The one-eyed, the lame and the hump-backed, know these to be perverse and
wicked, more so if they come of the fair sex and particularly those belonging to the menial
class! said Bharatas mother, Kaikey, and smiled.
(14)
0 UU U U U UH
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: priyabdini
sikha
sudinu sumagala
dnhiu
toh, sapanehu to para kopu na moh.
dyaku so, tora kah phura jehi dina ho.1.
O sweet-tongued girl, I have said all this to you by way of advice; otherwise I cannot
even dream of being angry with you. That day alone will be auspicious and a bestower of
good fortune, when your words will come to be true.
(1)
U
U
S U U U UH
U U H 2H
jeha svmi sevaka

rma
tilaku
jau
laghu bh, yaha dinakara kula rti suh.

s cehu kl, deu mgu
mana
bhvata
l.2.
The eldest brother should be the lord and the younger ones his followers: such is the
blessed custom prevailing in the solar race. If r Rmas coronation is really taking place
tomorrow, ask of me, dear one, whatever pleases your mind and I will grant it.
(2)
UU UU U UH
UU U U UU H 3H
kausaly
sama
mo
karahi
para
saba
mahatr, rmahi
sanehu
bise, mai
sahaja
kari
prti
subhya
parch
pir.
dekh.3.
By his innate disposition Rma loves all his mothers as dearly as Kausaly. He is
particularly fond of me; I have had occasions to test the veracity of his love.
(3)
U UU UU U UH
U U U U UH 4H
jau bidhi janamu dei kari chohu, hohu rma
siya
puta
putohu.
prna te adhika rmu priya more , tinha ke tilaka chobhu kasa tore .4.
Should God in His mercy vouchsafe to me a human birth again, may Rma and St
be my son and daughter-in-law. Rma is dearer to me than my life; how is it that you have
got perturbed at the news of his coronation?
(4)
0 U
U U UUU U UU
UU U U U U UH 15H
406
Do.: bharata sapatha tohi satya kahu parihari kapaa duru,

haraa samaya bisamau karasi krana mohi sunu.15.
I adjure you in Bharatas name to tell me the truth putting away all deceit and
reservation. Let me know the reason why you should grieve on an occasion of rejoicing. (15)
0UU
U
Cau.: ekahi
U U U U H
L U U UUUU H 1H
bra
phorai
jogu
sa
saba
kapru
puj, aba kachu kahaba jbha kari duj.

abhg, bhaleu kahata dukha raurehi lg.1.
(Said Manthar) I have had all my aspirations fulfilled as a result of my speaking

only once; I shall now speak again with another tongue. My wretched head surely deserves
to be smashed since you get offended even at my well-meaning words.
(1)
UU U U UU L H
UU U UUU U UU UH 2H
kahahi
hamahu
jhuhi phuri
bta
ban, te
priya tumhahi karui mai m.

kahabi aba hakurasoht, nh ta mauna rahaba dinu rt.2.
Those alone who speak unctuous words, minding not what is true and what is false,
are your favourites, while I am disagreeable to you. From this day onward I too will utter
only that which is palatable to my mistress, or else will keep mum all the twenty-four
hours.
(2)
U M U U U UH
U UU UU U U UU U UH 3H
kari kurupa bidhi parabasa knh, bav
kou
npa
hou hamahi
hn, ceri
so
lunia
chRi
lahia
aba
jo
hoba
dnh.
ki
rn.3.
God has given me a misshapen body and made me dependent on others; One must
reap as one has sown and must get what one has given. Whoever be the ruler, I lose
nothing thereby; for, shall I cease to be a servant and become a queen now?
(3)
jrai
tte
U
jogu
kachuka
U UU UUH
U U U UUH 4H
subhu
bta
hamr, anabhala
anusr, chamia
dekhi
debi
na
baRi
ji
cuka
tumhr.
hamr.4.
Damnable is my nature in that I cannot bear to see harm come to you. That is why
I just broached the topic. But it was a great blunder on my part; therefore, pardon me,
O venerable lady.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U UU NU H 16H
Do.: guRha kapaa priya bacana suni tya adharabudhi rni,

suramy
basa
bairinihi
suhda
jni
patini.16.
* AYODHY-KNA *
407
Hearing these pregnant and agreeably deceitful words, the queen, who was a woman
with an unstable mind and was dominated by the celestial My, reposed her faith in an
enemy mistaking her for a friend.
(16)
0U U U U
U U UU
Cau.: sdara puni puni pu chati
oh, sabar
tasi mati phir ahai jasi bhb, rahas
UH
U H 1H
gna
mg
ceri
ghta
janu
janu
moh.
phb.1.
Again and again the queen politely questioned Manthar, hyptonized as she was by
the latters guileful words like a doe fascinated by the music of a Bhla woman; Her mind
was changed according to the decree of fate and the servant-maid was pleased to find her
plan succeed.
(1)
U UU U UU UU
U U U
tumha pu chahu mai kahata eru , dharehu
saji pratti bahubidhi gaRhi chol, avadha
U
UU
U
H
H 2H
mora
gharaphor
sRhast
taba
nu .
bol.2.
She replied, While you persist in questioning me, I am afraid to open my mouth,
since you have given me the name of a mischief-maker. Thus working up the queens
faith and manipulating her according to her own liking in everyway, Manthar, who spelt
disaster for Ayodhy like the evil influence exerted by the planet Saturn for a period of
seven and a half years (according to Indian Astrology), then spoke:
(2)
U U U U UU U U H
UU U U U U UU UH 3H
priya siya rmu kah tumha rn, rmahi tumha priya so phuri bn.
rah prathama aba te dina bte, samau
phire ripu
hohi
pirte.3.
You said just now, O queen, that St and Rma are dear to you and that you have
endeared yourself to Rma; this assertion of yours is true. This is, however, a thing of the
past; those days have now gone by. When the tide turns even friends become foes. (3)

UU U U UUH
U U U U MU U UU U UH 4H
bhnu kamala kula poanihr, binu jala jri karai
jari tumhri caha savati ukhr, ru dhahu
kari
upu
soi chr.
bara
br.4.
The sun fosters the family of lotuses; but in the absence of water it burns them to
ashes. Your co-wife Kausaly would strike at your very root; protect it by means of a good
fence in the form of a remedy.
(4)
0 UU
U U UU
U U UU U UH 17H
Do.: tumhahi na socu sohga bala nija basa jnahu ru,

mana malna muha mha npu rura sarala subhu.17.
408
You are free from anxiety on the strength of your husbands love and know him to
be under your control. The king, however, is malicious of mind, though sweet of tongue;
while you possess a guileless nature.
(17)
0U
U
Cau.: catura
pahae
U
U
ga bhra
bharatu
UU
UU U
rma mahatr, bcu

bhupa naniaure , rma
pi
mtu
nija
mata
UH
UUUH 1H
bta
sa vr.
jnaba raure .1.
Rmas mother Kausaly is clever and deep; finding a suitable opportunity she has
turned it to account. You must know it is at the suggestion of Rmas mother that the king
has sent away Bharata to his maternal grandfathers.
(1)
U U U U H
UU U U U U U H 2H
sevahi sakala savati mohi nke , garabita bharata mtu bala p ke .
slu
tumhra
kausilahi
m, kapaa
catura
nahi
hoi
jan.2.
She says to herself, All my other co-wives serve me well, only Bharatas mother
(yourself) is proud, because of her influence with her lord. It is, therefore, O Queen, that
you rankle in Kausalys heart; but she is too crafty to disclose her mind.
(2)
UU
U
U U U U H
U U U UH 3H
rjahi tumha para premu bise, savati subhu sakai nahi dekh.
raci prapacu bhupahi apan, rma tilaka hita lagana dhar.3.
The king is particularly fond of you; but due to the jealousy to which a co-wife is
naturally disposed, Kausaly cannot tolerate it. That is why by resorting to machination
and winning over the king she has prevailed on him to fix a date for Rmas installation
on the throne.
(3)
U U U U U U U U U H
UL U U U U UH 4H
yaha kula ucita rma kahu k, sabahi sohi mohi
gili bta samujhi aru moh, deu daiu phiri so
suhi nk.
phalu oh.4.
The installation of Rma is in accord with the traditions of the family; it is liked by
all and is quite to my taste. I, however, shudder to think of the consequences; may heavens
so ordain that the mischief may recoil on her own head.
(4)
0 U U U U U
U U U H 18H
Do.: raci paci koika kuilapana knhesi kapaa prabodhu,

kahisi kath sata savati kai jehi bidhi bRha birodhu.18.
Inventing and injecting many a mischievous concoctions, Manthar put the queen off
the scent and told her a hundred and one wily stories of co-wives so as to foment her illwill.
(18)
* AYODHY-KNA *
409
0
UU U U H
UU U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: bhv
basa
pratti
ura
, pu cha rni puni sapatha dev.
k pu chahu tumha abahu na jn, nija hita anahita pasu pahicn.1.
As fate would have it, the queen felt assured in her heart of Manthars fidelity;
adjuring her by her own life she questioned Manthar once more. What is it that you
inquire about? It is strange that you should not understand things even now! Even a
quadruped knows what is good or bad for it.
(1)
U U U H
UU U UU U U UUH 2H
bhayau pkhu dina sajata samju, tumha p sudhi mohi sana ju.
khia
pahiria
rja
tumhre , satya kahe nahi dou hamre .2.
Preparations have been going on for the last fortnight; while you have got the news
from me today. I get my livelihood under your tutelage; hence I be not blamed for
speaking the truth.
(2)
U U U UU H
UU U U H 3H
jau
asatya kachu kahaba ban, tau
bidhi
deihi
hamahi
saj.
rmahi tilaka kli jau
bhayau, tumha kahu bipati bju bidhi bayau.3.
If I tell a lie giving it the colour of truth, God will punish me for the same. Should
Rmas installation take place tomorrow, Providence will have sown the seed of adversity
for you.
(3)
U UU U U H
U UU U UU UH 4H
rekha kha ci kahau
balu bh, bhmini bhaihu dudha kai mkh.
jau suta sahita karahu sevak, tau ghara rahahu na na up.4.
I swear and tell you most emphatically, O lady, that you have been discarded now
as a fly from a cup of milk. If you and your son accept the role of menials, then alone you
will be allowed to stay in the house; and in no other circumstance.
(4)
U U UU
U U UU U H 19H
Do.: kadru binatahi dnha dukhu tumhahi kausil deba,

bharatu badigha seihahi lakhanu rma ke neba.19.
Kadru (the progenitress of the serpent race) persecuted her co-wife Vinat* (mother
* The names Kadru and Vinat take us back to the beginning of creation. The Puras (a class of
sacred literature dealing with the history of the entire cosmos and wrongly supposed by modern critics both
in India and abroad to be works on mythology) declare that the different species of living beings from
410
of the whole feathered kingdom); so will Kausaly tyrannize over you. Bharata will rot in
prison, while Lakmaa will be Rmas lieutenant.
(19)
0
U U U U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: kaikayasut
sunata
tana paseu
kadal
kau
jimi
bn, kahi na sakai kachu sahami sukhn.

k p, kubar dasana jbha taba c p.1.
Hearing these awful remarks, Kaikey shrivelled with fear and could not utter a
word. Her body was wet with perspiration and shook like a plantain stalk. The humpback
then bit her tongue (for fear lest the gloomy picture drawn by her might break Kaikeys
heart).
(1)
U U U U U U UU UH
U U U UU UH 2H
kahi kahi koika kapaa kahn, dhraju
phir karamu priya lgi kucl, bakihi
dharahu
sarhai
prabodhisi rn.
mni
marl.2.
Telling her, one after another, many a story of wiles, Manthar comforted the queen
and asked her to be of good cheer. At last the tide turned and Kaikey conceived a
fondness for perversity; she applauded a heron mistaking it for a swan.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U UU U U H 3H
sunu mathar bta phuri tor, dahini
dina prati dekhau rti kusapane, kahau
khi nita pharakai mor.

na tohi moha basa apane.3.
Listen, O Manthar; what you say is quite true. My right eye ever throbs and I have
an evil dream every night; but in my folly I did not tell you.
(3)
U U
kha
karau
U
sakhi
sudha subhu, dhina
bma
U
na
H 4H
jnau
ku.4.
I cannot help it, my friend; I am so guileless by nature. I cannot distinguish a friend

from a foe.
(4)
U U
U U U U U UH 20H
celestials down to the tiniest insect took their common descent from the sage Kayapa through different
mothers. Of them Kadru gave birth to the race of serpents, while Vinat brought forth the winged creation.
Once there was a controversy between the two ladies about the colour of the tail of the celestial horse
Uccairav. Vinat insisted that the horse was white in colour while Kadru maintained that it was dark. It
was mutually agreed that the lady whose version proved untrue should serve the other as a handmaid for
the rest of her life. When Kadru came to know that the horse was really white in colour, she managed to
hoodwink the guileless Vinat by asking her sons (the cobra race) to cover the tail of Uccairav by their
own dark forms and thus lending it a dark hue. Vinat was thus made to serve her co-wife for a number
of years and suffered great persecution at her hands, till she was liberated by Garua (Vinats powerful son
and the celebrated vehicle of Bhagavn Viu). The story is told at length in the diparva of the Mahbhrata.
* AYODHY-KNA *
411
Do.: apane calata na ju lagi anabhala khuka knha,

kehi agha ekahi bra mohi daia dusaha dukhu dnha.20.
Never to this day have I done an evil turn to anybody during my ascendancy. I wonder
for what offence has Providence subjected me to such terrible suffering all at once.
(20)
0UU
U
U L U H
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: naihara janamu bharaba baru j, jiata na karabi savati sevak.

ari
basa
daiu
jivata
jh, maranu nka tehi jvana ch.1.
I would fain go and spend the rest of my life at my fathers but would on no account
serve a co-wife so long as there is life in me. For him whom heaven allows to survive as
a dependant of an enemy, death is preferable to life.
(1)
U U U U UH
UU U U U H 2H
dna bacana kaha bahubidhi rn, suni
kubar
tiyamy
hn.
asa kasa kahahu mni mana un, sukhu sohgu tumha kahu dina dun.2.
The queen uttered many such words of despondency; at this the humpback resorted
to the wily ways of a woman. Why should you speak in this strain, indulging in selfdeprecation? Your happiness and good-luck will ever be on the increase.
(2)
U UUU U U UH
S U H 3H
jehi
jaba
rura ati
anabhala tk, soi pihi yahu phalu paripk.
te kumata sun mai svmini, bhukha na bsara nda na jmini.3.
Whoever has contemplated such gross mischief to you shall eventually reap its fruit.
Ever since I heard of this plot, my lady, I have felt no appetite during the day and have
had no wink of sleep at night.
(3)
UU U U U U UU U H
UU U U U UU UH 4H
pu cheu guninha rekha tinha kh c, bharata bhula hohi
bhmini karahu ta kahau upu, hai
tumhar
sev
yaha
basa
s c.
ru.4.
I consulted the astrologers and they declared in positive terms: Bharata shall be the
king; this much is certain. If you act up to it, O good lady, I will offer a suggestion to
you; the king is under an obligation to you for your services to him.
(4)
0 UU
U U
U U U U U H 21H
Do.: parau kupa tua bacana para sakau puta pati tygi,
kahasi mora dukhu dekhi baRa kasa na karaba hita lgi.21.
At your suggestion I would throw myself down a well and can even forsake my son
412
and husband. When you tell me to do something in view of my dire distress, why should
I not comply with it in my own interest?
(21)
0U
U
U UU UU U UH
U U U UU H 1H
Cau.: kubar
kari
kabul
kaike, kapaa
chur
ura
phana
e.
lakhai na rni nikaa dukhu kaise , carai harita tina balipasu jaise .1.
Winning over Kaikey and treating her as an offering accepted for sacrifice, the
humpback whetted the knife of trickery on the stone of her heart. The queen, however, like
a sacrificial beast, who nibbled the green turf, did not foresee the impending calamity.(1)
UU U UU UH
U U U U S UU U UH 2H
sunata bta mdu ata kahor, deti manahu madhu mhura ghor.
kahai ceri sudhi ahai ki nh, svmini kahihu kath mohi ph.2.
Agreeable to hear, yet painful in consequence, were the words she spoke; it seemed
as if she was administering honey mixed with poison. Said the maid-servant, Do you, or
do you not, remember the incident you once told me, my lady?
(2)
U U UU UH
U
U
UU U U UH 3H
dui baradna
sutahi
rju
bhupa sana tht, mgahu

ju
juRvahu cht.
rmahi
banabsu, dehu lehu saba savati hulsu.3.
You have in reserve with the king two boons that he once promised you.* Ask for
them today and soothe your heart. Bestow sovereignty on your son and banishment to the
forest on Rma and thus take all the pleasures of your co-wife.
(3)
U U U U UUH
U U U H 4H
bhupati rma sapatha jaba kara, taba mgehu jehi bacanu na ara.
hoi
akju
ju
nisi
bte , bacanu mora priya mnehu j te .4.
* It is stated in Vlmkis Rmyaa that King Daaratha was once engaged in a combat with the
demon king Sambara on behalf of the gods: The king was mortally wounded and fell unconscious in his
chariot, while his charioteer also fell. The valiant Queen Kaikey, who had accompanied her royal husband
to the field of battle, assumed the role of a charioteer and removed the king to a safe retreat. When the king
regained his consciousness and came to know of the timely help rendered by the queen, he was immensely
pleased and offered her a couple of boons. The queen, however, kept them in reserve and did not ask for
anything on that occasion.
The Adhytma-Rmyaa (forming part of the Brahma-Pura), however, tells a different story.
There we are told that while King Daaratha was once fighting with the demons on behalf of the gods, the
axle of the wheels of his chariot got loosened and was about to fall when Queen Kaikey, who had
accompanied the king to the battle-field, perceived it and inserting her own arm in place of the axle
prevented the chariot from toppling down and held her arm in that position till her husband was able to
vanquish his foe. The king was filled with admiration and gratitude when he marked this heroic feat of his
queen and offered her two boons, which the queen reserved for a future occasion.
* AYODHY-KNA *
413
When the king swears by Rma, ask the boons only then, so that the former may not
go back upon his word. The scheme will fail if this night is allowed to pass; cherish my
words as dearer than life.
(4)
0U
U U U U
UU U UH 22H
Do.: baRa kughtu kari ptakini kahesi kopagha jhu,

kju sa vrehu sajaga sabu sahas jani patihu.22.
Having thus hatched her very cruel design the wretch said, Betake yourself to the
sulking-room. Manage the whole affair discreetly and be not too ready to believe the King
(i.e., do not be taken in by his endearing words).
(22)
0UU U U U U h H
U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: kubarihi rni
prnapriya
jn, bra bra baRi
tohi sama hita na mora sasr, bahe
jta
kai
buddhi
bhaisi
bakhn.
adhr.1.
Holding the humpback dear as life, the queen applauded her uncommon shrewdness
again and again. I have no such well-wisher as you in the whole world, she said. You
have served as a prop to one who was drifting along a stream.
(1)
U U U U U H
U
UU L
H 2H
jau bidhi puraba manorathu kl, karau
tohi
bahubidhi
cerihi
daru
de, kopabhavana
cakha
putari
l.
gavan
kaike.2.
If God fulfils my hearts desire tomorrow, I will cherish you, my dear, as the apple
of my eye. Thus lavishing every term of endearment on her maid-servant, Kaikey retired
to the sulking-room.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U UH 3H
bipati bju
pi kapaa
bara
ritu
jalu akura
cer, bhui
bhai
kumati
kaika
ker.
jm, bara dou dala dukha phala parinm.3.
Discord was the seed and the maid-servant (Manthar) the rainy season, while the evil
mind of Kaikey served as the soil. Fed by the water of wiliness, the seed took root and
sprouted with the two boons as its leaves and will eventually bear the fruit of adversity.(3)
UUU

U U
kopa
rura
samju
nagara
sji
sabu
kolhalu
U U H
U U U H 4H
so, rju
ho, yaha
karata
kucli
nija kumati bigo.

kachu jna na ko.4.
Gathering about her every token of indignation, Kaikey lay down on the floor in the
sulking-room; while enjoying sovereignty, she was betrayed by her wicked mind. There
was great rejoicing in the gynaeceum as well as in the city; nobody had any inkling of this
evil design.
(4)
414
U U U U U
U U U UUH 23H
Do.: pramudita pura nara nri saba sajahi sumagalacra,

eka prabisahi eka nirgamahi bhra bhupa darabra.23.
In their ecstasy of joy all the citizens, both men and women, busied themselves with
festive preparations and the entrance to the royal palace was flooded with a continuous
stream of people going in and coming out.
(23)
0 U UUU U U UH
UU
U UU H 1H
Cau.: bla sakh suni hiya harah, mili dasa p ca rma pahi jh.
prabhu darahi premu pahicn, pu chahi kusala khema mdu bn.1.
Delighted at the news a few of r Rmas childhood-companions called on Him in

a body; and conscious of their affection the Lord received them kindly and politely
enquired after their health and welfare.
(1)
UU U
UU
U
UU
U
phirahi bhavana priya yasu p, karata

ko raghubra
sarisa
sasr, slu
parasapara
sanehu
U
UH
UUUH 2H
rma
baR.
nibhanihr.2.
After receiving the permission of their beloved friend they returned home speaking
highly of Him to one another. Is there anyone in this world so amiable and caring in his
affection as r Rma?
(2)
U U U U U U U U UUH
U
S U UU U U UH 3H
jehi jehi joni karama basa bhramah, taha taha su deu
sevaka
hama svm siyanhu, hou
nta
yaha
yaha
ora
hamah.
nibhu.3.
In whichever species we may be born from time to time as a result of our actions,
may God grant us that Sts consort, r Rma, may be our lord and we his servants, and
that this relation between us may continue till eternity.
(3)
U U NU UH
UU UH 4H
asa abhilu nagara
ko
na
kusagati
saba khu, kaikayasut

pi nas, rahai
na
hdaya
ati dhu.
nca
mate
catur.4.
Everyone in the city cherished the same desire; but there was intense agony in
Kaikeys heart. Who is not ruined by evil company? Man loses his wit by following the
counsel of vile men.
(4)
U U U
UU U U U UH 24H
* AYODHY-KNA *
415
Do.: s jha samaya snada npu gayau kaika geha ,

gavanu nihurat nikaa kiya janu dhari deha saneha .24.
At nightfall the king joyously went to Kaikeys palace; it looked as if love incarnate
had called on harshness personified.
(24)
0 U U UU U H
U
U U UUU L H 1H
Cau.: kopabhavana
suni sakuceu ru, bhaya basa agahuRa parai na pu.
surapati
basai
bha bala
jke , narapati sakala rahahi rukha tke .1.
The king was taken aback when he heard of the sulking-room. His feet refused to
move forward on account of some apprehension. He, under whose powerful arm the lord
of celestials dwelt secure and whose goodwill was sought even by all rulers of men,(1)
U U U
UH
UU U U UH 2H
so suni tiya risa gayau sukh, dekhahu
kma
pratpa
baR.
sula
kulisa
asi
a gavanihre, te ratintha sumana sara mre.2.
was stunned at the news of his wifes anger: look at the mighty power of conjugal
love. Even those who have endured the blows of a spear, thunderbolt or sword, have been
vanquished by the flowery shafts of Ratis lord, the god of Love.
(2)
U L H
U U U UU H 3H
sabhaya naresu priy pahi gayau, dekhi das dukhu druna bhayau.
bhumi sayana pau moa purn, die
ri
tana
bhuana
nn.3.
The king timidly approached his beloved queen and was terribly distressed to
perceive her condition. She was lying on the floor in an old and coarse attire, having cast
away all the ornaments on her person.
(3)
U U H
U U U U UH 4H
kumatihi
kasi
ji nikaa npu
kubeat phb, anaahivtu

kaha mdu bn, prnapriy
suca
kehi
janu
hetu
bhb.
risn.4.
Her wretched garb so eminently befitted her, foreboding, as it were, her impending
widowhood. Drawing close to her, the king asked in soft accents, Why are you angry, my
souls delight?
(4)
U0U
U U U U U U
U U UUH
U U U U UUL .
H
416
Cha.: kehi
hetu rni risni parasata pni patihi nevra,

mnahu saroa bhuaga bhmini biama bh ti nihra.
dou bsan rasan dasana bara marama hharu dekha,
tulas npati bhavatabyat basa kma kautuka lekha.
As the king touched her with his hand saying Why are you angry, my queen?,
Kaikey threw it aside and flashed upon him a furious glance like an enraged serpent with
the two (above-mentioned) cravings of her heart for its bifurcated tongue and the boons
(that had been promised to her by the king) for its fangs, spying out a vital part. As fate
would have it, says Tulasdsa, the king took it all as an amorous sport.
0U
U U UU
U U U UH.25H
So.: bra bra kaha ru sumukhi sulocani pikabacani,

krana mohi sunu gajagmini nija kopa kara.25.
Said the king again and again, Tell me the cause of your anger, O fair-faced, brighteyed dame with a voice melodious as the notes of a cuckoo and a gait resembling that of
an elephant.
(25)
0U U
U U
U U U U U UH
UU U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: anahita
tora priy kei knh, kehi dui sira kehi jamu caha lnh.
kahu kehi rakahi karau naresu, kahu kehi npahi niksau desu.1.
Who is it, my dear, that has harmed you? Who is there with a head to spare and who
is it that is courted by death? Tell me what pauper I should exalt to the position of a king
and what monarch I should banish from his kingdom?
(1)
U U U UU U U U U U UH
U
U UM MH 2H
sakau
jnasi
tora ari
amarau
mr, kha
mora
subhu
baroru, manu
ka
tava
bapure
nara
nr.
nana cada cakoru.2.
I could slay even an immortal, were he be your enemy; of what account, then, are
men and women, who are mere worms, as it were? You know my disposition, O beautiful
lady; my mind is enamoured of your face as the Cakora bird is of the moon.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U U U UH 3H
priy prna suta sarabasu more , parijana praj sakala basa tore .
jau kachu kahau kapau kari toh, bhmini rma sapatha sata moh.3.
O my beloved, my people and my family and all that I possess, my sons, nay, my
life itself are all at your disposal. If I tell you anything insincerely, O good lady, I should
be guilty of falsely swearing by Rma a hundred times.
(3)
U
U U
U UU
UUUU
H
H 4H
* AYODHY-KNA *
417
bihasi mgu manabhvati bt, bhuana sajahi manohara gt.

ghar kughar samujhi jiya dekhu, begi
priy
pariharahi
kubeu.4.
Ask with a cheerful countenance whatever pleases your mind and adorn your
charming limbs with jewels. Distinguish within yourself between an opportune and
inopportune hour and give up, my darling, this unbecoming attire at once.
(4)
0 U
U U UU
UU U H 26H
Do.: yaha suni mana guni sapatha baRi bihasi uh matimada,

bhuana sajati biloki mgu manahu kirtini phada.26.
On hearing this and considering the great oath, the dull-witted Kaikey smilingly
arose and began to put on her ornaments; it seemed as if a huntress was laying the trap
at the sight of a deer.
(26)
0 U UU NU H
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: puni kaha ru suhda jiya
jn, prema pulaki mdu majula bn.
bhmini bhayau tora manabhv, ghara ghara nagara anada badhv.1.
Thinking her reconciled, the king spoke again in soft and winning accents, his whole
frame thrilling over with emotion, Your hearts desire, O good lady, is accomplished;
every house in the city is a picture of joy and felicity.
(1)
UU
U
U U H
UUU NUU UM U U UMH 2H
rmahi
deu
kli
jubarju, sajahi
sulocani
magala
sju.
dalaki uheu suni hdau kahoru, janu chui gayau pka baratoru.2.
Tomorrow I am going to install Rma as the Prince-Regent; therefore, O bright-eyed

dame, put on a festive garb. The queens heart, hard though it was, cracked at these
words; it seemed as if a festering sore had been unwarily touched.
(2)
U U U U U U U UH
U U U U U M UH 3H
aisiu
pra
bihasi
tehi
go, cora
lakhahi na bhupa kapaa catur, koi
nri jimi pragai

kuila mani guru
na ro.
paRh.3.
Even such (heart-rending) agony was disguised by her under the cloak of a smile. Just
as a thiefs wife does not openly weep (on seeing her husband suffer punishment lest she
should be made to share his lot). The king was unable to detect her wily designs, tutored
as she was by a teacher (Manthar) who ranked foremost among millions of villains.(3)
l
U
UU UU
UH
U UU U U UH 4H
jadyapi nti
nipuna
naranhu, nricarita
kapaa sanehu baRhi
bahor, bol bihasi
jalanidhi
avaghu.
nayana muhu mor.4.
Although the king was skilled in statesmanship, the ways of a woman are like an
418
unfathomable ocean. Again, with a greater show of false affection she smilingly said with
a graceful movement of her face and eyes:
(4)
UU U U U
UU U U UH 27H
Do.: mgu mgu pai kahahu piya kabahu na dehu na lehu,

dena kahehu baradna dui teu pvata sadehu.27.
You do repeat the word Ask, ask, but never actually give anything. You promised
me two boons; but I am yet doubtful about my getting them.
(27)
0U
U
U
UU U U UU U U UH
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: jneu
maramu ru ha si kaha, tumhahi kohba parama priya aha.
tht rkhi
na
mgihu ku, bisari gayau mohi
bhora subhu.1.
I have now understood the whole mystery, said the king with a smile; You are
extremely fond of being angry. You kept the boons in reserve and never asked for them;
as for myself, I forgot all about them, I being forgetful by nature.
(1)
UU UU
U U
U U UH
U L H 2H
jhuhehu hamahi dou jani dehu, dui kai cri mgi maku lehu.
raghukula
rti
sad
cali
, prna jhu
baru bacanu na j.2.
Pray, do not level a false charge against me; you might as well ask four boons
instead of two. It has always been the rule with the race of Raghus that ones plighted
word must be redeemed even at the cost of ones life.
(2)
U U UU U H
U U H 3H
nahi asatya sama ptaka puj, giri sama hohi ki koika guj.
satyamula
saba sukta suhe, beda
purna bidita manu ge.3.
Even a multitude of sins cannot be matched with a lie. Can millions of tiny Gunj
seeds ever stand comparison with a mountain? Veracity is the root of all noble virtues, as
is well-known in the Vedas and Puras and has been declared by Manu (the first lawgiver of the world, the author of Manusmti).
(3)
U U U U U UUH
U U U U H 4H
tehi para rma sapatha kari , sukta
saneha
avadhi
raghur.
bta dRhi kumati ha si bol, kumata kubihaga kulaha janu khol.4.
Over and above this, I have unwittingly sworn by Rma, the Lord of Raghus, who
is the very epitome of my virtues and the highest embodiment of affection. Having thus
bound him to his word, the evil-minded Kaikey smilingly said, removing, as it were, the
cap from the eyes of her hawk-like plot.*
(4)
* Fowlers who maintain a hawk with them generally keep its eyes covered by a leather cap so that
it may not attack any and every bird it sees indiscriminately, and uncover its eyes only when they intend
it to attack its prey.
* AYODHY-KNA *
419
U U
UU U L H 28H
Do.: bhupa manoratha subhaga banu sukha subihaga samju,

bhillini jimi chRana cahati bacanu bhayakaru bju.28.
The kings desire (to see Rma installed as the prince-regent of Ayodhy) represented
a lovely grove and the joy (that prevailed everywhere) stood for a host of charming birds.
Queen Kaikey like a Bhla woman, sought to release a fierce falcon in the form of her
piercing words.
(28)
0U
U
U
U U UU
U U U UU
Cau.: sunahu prnapriya bhvata j

mgau
dusara
bara
k, dehu
eka
kara jor, puravahu
bara
ntha
UH
UH 1H
bharatahi
manoratha
k.
mor.1.
Hear, my beloved lord, that which pleases my heart; vouchsafe to me for one boon
the installation of Bharata as the prince-regent of Ayodhy. And for the second boon I ask
with folded handspray, accomplish my desire, my lord:
(1)
U U U U H
U U U H 2H
tpasa
bea
bisei
uds, caudaha
barisa
rmu
banabs.
suni mdu bacana bhupa hiya soku, sasi kara chuata bikala jimi koku.2.
Let Rma dwell in the woods for fourteen years in the garb of a hermit and wholly
detached from the world. The king was deeply distressed at heart to hear these gentle
words even as a Cakravka bird is filled with agony at the mere touch of a moonbeam.(2)
U U U U U UU H
U
U U U UU U L H 3H
gayau sahami nahi kachu kahi v, janu sacna bana jhapaeu lv.
bibarana bhayau nipaa naraplu, dmini haneu manahu
taru tlu.3.
He felt dismayed and could not utter a word, like a partridge in the woods at the
swoop of a falcon. The king turned altogether pale as a palm tree struck by lightning. (3)
U U U H
U
UL U U UU H 4H
mthe
htha
mora
mudi
dou locana, tanu dhari socu lga janu socana.
manorathu surataru
phul, pharata karini jimi hateu samul.4.
With his hands to his forehead and closing both his eyes he began to mourn like Grief
personified. The celestial tree of my desire, that had already blossomed, has been
uprooted by the elephant-like Kaikey just when it was about to bear fruit.
(4)
420
UU
avadha
U Z U ZH 5H
ujri
knhi
kaike, dnhisi
acala
bipati
kai
ne.5.
She has desolated Ayodhy and laid the foundation of everlasting misfortune. (5)
U U U U S
h U l H 29H
Do.: kavane avasara k bhayau gayau nri bisvsa,

joga siddhi phala samaya jimi jatihi abidy nsa.29.
An inauspicious thing has happened at an auspicious moment; and I am doomed by
putting trust in a woman like a striving Yog who has been undone by nescience at a
time when his practice of Yoga was just going to bear fruit in the form of Realization.
(29)
0U UU U H
U UUU UU U U UH 1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi ru manahi mana jh kh, dekhi kubh ti kumati mana mkh.
bharatu
ki rura puta na hoh, nehu
mola
beshi
ki
moh.1.
In this way the king groaned within himself. Seeing his miserable plight the wicked
queen sulked within her heart and said, Is Bharata not your son? And have you bought
me in consideration of money?
(1)
L UU U U UH
U UL UU U U U UH 2H
jo
suni
dehu
saru
utaru
asa
anu
lga tumhre , khe na bolahu bacanu sa bhre .

karahu ki nh, satyasadha tumha raghukula mh.2.
If my words pierced you like arrows the moment they entered your ears, why should
you not make promises after careful thought? Either say yes (to my demands) or decline.
You are true to your promise (more than anyone else) in the race of Raghus.
(2)
UU L U U H
UU UU L U U H 3H
dena kahehu aba jani baru dehu, tajahu
satya
sarhi
kahehu baru den, jnehu
satya
leihi
jaga
apajasu
mgi
lehu.
caben.3.
Refuse the boons you promised me; abandon truth and court infamy in the world.
Loud in your praise of truth, you promised me a couple of boons, imagining, of course,
that I would ask for a handful of parched grain.
(3)
U U UH
U U U U H 4H
sibi
dadhci bali jo kachu bh, tanu dhanu tajeu bacana panu rkh.
ati
kau
bacana
kahati kaike, mnahu
lona
jare
para
de.4.
* AYODHY-KNA *
421
ibi*, Dadhci and Bli redeemed their plighted word, maintaining whatever they
said, even at the cost of their life and possessions. In this way Kaikey uttered most
pungent words as though applying salt to a burn.
(4)
0 U
UU U U UU U
L U U U U UH 30H
Do.: dharama dhuradhara dhra dhari nayana ughre rya ,

siru dhuni lnhi ussa asi mresi mohi kuhya .30.
A champion of righteousness, the king took courage and opened his eyes, and beating
his head, sighed out, She has smitten me in the most vital part.
(30)
0
U
U U U U
h U UU U
Cau.: ge
dkhi
jarata
risa
bhr, manahu
muhi kubuddhi dhra nihur, dhar
U
UU
U
roa
kubar
taravri
sna
UUH
H 1H
ughr.
ban.1.
He saw her standing before him burning with rage, as if it were Furys own sword
drawn from the sheath, with a malicious mind for its hilt and remorselessness for its edge,
whetted on the grindstone in the shape of the humpback (Manthar).
(1)
* King ibi was noted for his piety and large-heartedness. Once upon a time the gods deputed Indra
and Agni (the god of fire) to put his generosity to the test. Agni took the form of a pigeon and Indra appeared
as a hawk. While the king was sitting in his court the pigeon flew into the hall and hid in his lap. The hawk
too followed him; and while the pigeon sought his protection against the hawk, the latter insisted that the
pigeon was its lawful spoil and should be made over to it. The king, who knew his duty, resolved to save
the pigeons life at all costs; for as a true Katriya he could not betray one who had sought shelter with him.
At the same time he recognized the validity of the hawks claim and did not want to rob it of food which
it had fairly won and without which it would die of starvation. The king offered the hawk anything else that
it chose to name; but the hawk would be satisfied with nothing short of an equal weight of the kings own
flesh. Scales were accordingly brought; and while the pigeon was put in one balance the king chopped his
flesh with his own hands and put it in the other. But even though the monarch hacked and hewed large
pieces of flesh from his muscular body, the pigeon outweighed them all. The king at last bodily mounted
the balance and was just going to sever his head when Indra and Agni appeared in their own celestial forms.
and interposed. They blessed the king and made him whole again.
When Indra and the other gods were hard pressed by the demon Vtra, they approached Bhagavn
Viu and sought His protection. God Viu told them that there was a great saint named Dadhci practising
penance in the Naimia forest, and that if he would let them have his bones they could be made into weapon,
before which no enemy could stand. Dadhci, as soon as he heard what they wanted, gave up his ghost and
out of his bones Vivakarm, the artisan of the gods, made a thunderbolt with which Indra easily dispatched
Vtra.
The demon-king Bali was so powerful that he acquired dominion over all the three worlds and
ousted the gods from heaven. The mother of the gods, Aditi, prayed to Lord Viu for relief and the latter
was born as a son to Aditi in the form of a dwarf (Vmana). The dwarf appeared before Bali as a Brhmaa
boy and asked for alms. The demon-king promised to give him whatever He asked. Bhagavn Vmana said
He wanted only as much land as could be measured in three strides. King Bali, who was noted for his
generosity, granted the Brhmaas request at once. The divine Dwarf now assumed colossal dimensions; in
one stride He measured the whole earth and covered heaven with another. For the third step Lord Vmana
planted His foot on the blessed demon and sent him down to the subterranean region known by the name of
Sutala, of which he became the sovereign. Won by his unique self-sacrifice and adherence to truth, Bhagavn
Vmana ever waits as a porter at his door. King Bali will be installed as Indra in the next Manvantara.
422
lakh
bole
U
U U U UH
UU U U U UH 2H
mahpa
karla
kahor, satya
ru
kahina
kari cht, bn
ki
jvanu
leihi
sabinaya
tsu
mor.
soht.2.
The king saw that the sword was dreadful and inflexible and said to himself, Is it
really going to take my life? Then, steeling his heart, he politely spoke to her in endearing
terms:
(2)
U U U UH
U U U UU U L H 3H
priy bacana kasa kahasi kubh t, bhra
more
bharatu
rmu dui kh, satya
pratti
prti
kari
kahau kari sakaru
h t.
skh.3.
My darling, why should you utter such unbecoming words, casting all faith and
affection to the winds, O tender lady? Bharata and Rma are my two eyes; I vouch for
it calling akara as my witness.
(3)
U UU U H
U U U U H 4H
avasi dutu mai pahaiba prt, aihahi begi sunata

sudina sodhi sabu sju saj, deu
bharata
kahu
dou bhrt.
rju
baj.4.
I will positively despatch a messenger at daybreak, and the two brothers (Bharata
and atrughna) will speedily come on hearing the message. Then, after fixing an
auspicious date and making all preparations, I will solemnly bestow the kingdom on
Bharata.
(4)
UU U U U U U
U UU U U UU H 31H
Do.: lobhu na rmahi rju kara bahuta bharata para prti,

mai baRa choa bicri jiya karata raheu npanti.31.
Rma has no greed of sovereignty and is deeply attached to Bharata. I was only
maintaining the usage obtaining among the royals, considering the elder and junior of the
two princes.
(31)
0U UU U U UU H
U U U U UU U UUH 1H
Cau.: rma sapatha sata kahau subhu, rmamtu kachu kaheu na ku.
mai sabu knha tohi binu pu che , tehi te pareu manorathu chuche .1.
I sincerely tell you, swearing by Rma a hundred times, that his mother Kausaly
never said a word to me in this connection. No doubt I arranged everything without
consulting you and that is why my cherished desire has not been realized.
(1)
U UUL U U UH
U U U U H 2H
* AYODHY-KNA *
risa pariharu aba magala
ekahi
bta mohi dukhu
423
sju, kachu dina gae bharata jubarju.

lg, bara dusara asamajasa mg.2.
Now give up your anger and put on a festal garb; a few days hence Bharata will be
the prince-regent. Only one thing has caused me anguish; the second boon that you have
asked for is something incongruous.
(2)
U NUU U U U UU U H
U U U U U U U U H 3H
ajahu hdau
jarata
tehi
c, risa parihsa ki s cehu s c.
kahu taji rou rma apardhu, sabu kou kahai rmu suhi sdhu.3.
My heart is still burning with the agony caused by it. Is it anger or jest, or is it all
really true? Tell me with a cool mind r Rmas guilt; everybody says Rma is extremely
well-behaved.
(3)
tuhu
jsu
UU
U U U U UH
U UU UU H 4H
sarhasi
subhu
karasi
arihi
sanehu, aba suni

anukul, so kimi
mohi bhayau
karihi mtu
sadehu.
pratikul.4.
You too spoke well of him and loved him. Hearing now what you have asked, I have
begun to suspect (whether your profession of love was genuine). How could he whose
temperament was congenial even to an enemy act contrary to the will of his own mother? (4)
U U UUUU U
U U U U H 32H
Do.: priy hsa risa pariharahi mgu bicri bibeku,

jehi dekhau aba nayana bhari bharata rja abhieku.32.
No more of jesting or anger, my darling; make a reasonable and thoughtful demand,

so that I may now regale my eyes at the sight of Bharatas installation on the throne.(32)
0 L U U H
UU U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: jiai
mna
baru
bri
bihn, mani binu phaniku jiai dukha dn.
kahau subhu na chalu mana mh , jvanu
mora
rma
binu
nh.1.
A fish may rather survive even without water and a serpent may drag on a miserable
and wretched existence without the gem on its head; but I tell you sincerely with a
guileless heart that I cannot live without Rma.
(1)
U U H
U U U UH 2H
samujhi dekhu jiya priy prabn, jvanu
suni mdu bacana kumati ati jara, manahu
rma
darasa
dhn.
anala huti ghta para.2.
Be assured in your mind, my wise darling, that my very existence depends on the
424
sight of r Rma. Hearing these soft words the evil-minded queen blazed up like the fire
on which has fallen an oblation of clarified butter.
(2)
U UU U U U U UUU H
U U U U U U UUH 3H
kahai karahu
dehu ki lehu
kina
ajasu
koi upy, ih
na
lgihi
ruri
my.
kari
nh, mohi na bahuta prapaca sohh.3.
She said, You might as well try millions of devices; but your stratagem shall not
avail with me. Either grant my claim or earn a bad reputation by refusing it; I am not fond
of much wiles.
(3)
U U UH
U UUU U U H 4H
rmu sdhu tumha sdhu sayne, rmamtu bhali saba

jasa kausil mora bhala
tk, tasa phalu unhahi deu
pahicne.
kari sk.4.
Rma is virtuous, you too are virtuous and wise and no less virtuous is Rmas
mother (Kausaly); I have known all of you. I will repay with a vengeance the welfare
she has sought to confer upon me.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U UUU UH 33H
Do.: hota prtu munibea dhari jau na rmu bana jhi,

mora maranu rura ajasa npa samujhia mana mhi .33.
If Rma does not retire to the woods assuming the garb of a hermit as soon as the day
breaks, death for me and ill-repute for you will be the result: bear this in mind, O king. (33)
0 U U UU UU U
U
U
UH
UU U U H 1H
Cau.: asa kahi kuila bha uhi hRh, mnahu
roa taragini bRh.
ppa pahra pragaa bhai
so, bhar krodha jala ji na jo.1.
So saying, the wicked woman Kaikey rose and stood up as though it were a swollen
stream of passion that had issued from the mountain of sin and, overflowing with the water
of anger, was too terrible to look at.
(1)
U U U UU U U U UH
UU
M
L
U H 2H
dou bara kula kahina haha dhr, bhava ra kubar bacana
hhata
bhuparupa
taru mul, cal
bipati
bridhi
pracr.
anukul.2.
The two boons she had asked for represented its banks, her inexorable obstinacy
corresponded to its swift current and the impelling force of Manthars words stood for its
eddies; uprooting the king like a tree, the river headed towards the ocean of adversity.(2)
U U U H
U U UU U UUH 3H
* AYODHY-KNA *
lakh naresa bta
phuri s c, tiya
gahi pada binaya knha baihr, jani
425
misa mcu ssa para nc.

dinakara kula hosi kuhr.3.
The king now perceived that the mater was serious, and that it was death itself which
was hovering over his head in the disguise of his own consort. Clasping her feet he
persuaded her to sit down and implored her, Pray! do not be the axe with respect to the
solar race.
(3)
U U U U UU U UH
U U U U U U UU U UH 4H
mgu mtha abah
deu
toh, rma biraha jani mrasi moh.
rkhu rma kahu jehi tehi bh t, nhi ta jarihi janama bhari cht.4.
Ask of me my own head and I will forthwith give it to you; but kill me not by tearing
away Rma from me. Retain Rma by any means whatsoever, or your bosom will burn
with anguish all your life.
(4)
UU U
U U U U U UH 34H
Do.: dekh bydhi asdha npu pareu dharani dhuni mtha,

kahata parama rata bacana rma rma raghuntha.34.
When the king saw the malady incurable, he dropped on the ground beating his head
and sobbing out in most piteous tones, Rma, O Rma, O Raghuntha!
(34)
0 UU U L U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: bykula ru sithila saba gt, karini kalapataru manahu
nipt.
kahu sukha mukha va na bn, janu
phnu
dna
binu
pn.1.
The king was stricken with grief and his limbs began to droop; it looked as if a wishyielding tree had been knocked down by a female elephant. His throat was dry and speech
failed his lips; he felt miserable like a fish out of water.
(1)
U U UU U UU UU H
U U UU U UH 2H
puni kaha
jau atahu
kau kahora kaike, manahu ghya mahu mhura de.

asa karatabu raheu, mgu mgu tumha kehi bala kaheu.2.
Kaikey plied him once more with pungent and harsh words, injecting poison, as it
were, into his wound, If this was what you intended doing in the long run, what
emboldened you to say Ask, ask?
(2)
U U UU U
UU L U
dui ki hoi eka
dni
kahuba
samaya bhul, ha saba

aru
kpan, hoi
ki
hahi
khema
H
UH 3H
phuluba
gl.
kusala
raut.3.
Can both these things happen at the same time, O sovereign of the earthto have a
426
boisterous laugh and also to look grave, to enjoy the reputation of being generous and yet
be stingy? Is it possible to remain unscathed while playing the hero?
(3)
UUU U U L UUH
U U UH 4H
chRahu bacanu ki dhraju dharahu, jani abal jimi karun karahu.
tanu tiya tanaya dhmu dhanu dharan, satyasadha kahu tna sama baran.4.
Either go back upon your word or forbear; pray, do not wail like a woman. Life,
wife, sons, home, wealth and land have been spoken of as no better than a straw in the
eyes of a man who is true to his word.
(4)
0 U
UU U U U U
U U U UH 35H
Do.: marama bacana suni ru kaha kahu kachu dou na tora,

lgeu
tohi
pisca
jimi
klu
kahvata
mora.35.
On hearing these poignant words the king exclaimed, Say what you will; you are not
to blame for it. It is my doom which has possessed you like a devil and is using you as
its mouthpiece.
(35)
0U

U
U
U UH
U U UUU U H 1H
Cau.: cahata na bharata bhupatahi bhore , bidhi basa kumati bas jiya tore .
so sabu mora ppa
parinmu, bhayau kuhhara jehi bidhi bmu.1.
Bharata would never covet sovereignty even unwittingly. By the decree of fate,
however, evil counsel has taken possession of your mind. All that is the outcome of my
sins due to which the tide has turned against me at an inopportune moment.
(1)
U U U U H
UUU
UU U U U UH 2H
subasa basihi phiri avadha suh, saba guna dhma rma prabhut.
karihahi
bhi
sakala
sevak, hoihi
tihu
pura
rma
baR.2.
Beautiful Ayodhy (laid desolate by you) shall flourish again under the sovereignty
of Rma, the abode of all virtues. All his brothers shall serve him and his fame shall spread
through all the three spheres of creation.
(2)
U U U UU U H
U L U U U H 3H
tora
kalaku
aba tohi nka
mora
pachitu, muehu
lga karu
so, locana
na miihi na jihi
oa
baihu
muhu
ku.
go.3.
The stain on your reputation and my remorse shall not disappear even after our death
and shall never go till eternity. Now do whatever pleases you; only keep out of my sight,
hiding your face.
(3)
* AYODHY-KNA *
427
UU U U U U UUH
U UU U
UM
H 4H
jaba lagi jiau kahau kara jor, taba lagi jani kachu kahasi bahor.
phiri pachitaihasi ata
abhg, mrasi
gi
nahru
lg.4.
So long as I live, I beseech you with folded hands, pray! speak not a word to me
again. You will repent in the end, O hapless woman, that you killed a cow for the sake
of gut.
(4)
0 UU
UU U U U U
U U U U H 36H
Do.: pareu ru kahi koi bidhi khe karasi nidnu,

kapaa sayni na kahati kachu jgati manahu masnu.36.
Thus arguing with her in innumerable ways, the king dropped on the ground crying.
Why do you bring ruin to all? But a past master in wiles, the queen did not utter a word
as though busy performing magical rites in a cremation ground (to acquire control over
ghosts).
(36)
0U U UU U UH
NU L U UU U H 1H
Cau.: rma rma raa bikala bhulu, janu binu pakha bihaga behlu.
hdaya
manva bhoru jani ho, rmahi
ji
kahai
jani
ko.1.
Stricken with grief the king repeated the word Rma again and again and felt
miserable like a bird that has been shorn of its wings. He prayed in his heart, May the
day never dawn nor may anyone go and tell Rma!
(1)
UU U U U UU UUH
U U U H 2H
udau karahu jani rabi raghukula gura, avadha
bhupa
prti
kaikai
kahin, ubhaya
biloki
avadhi
sula
bidhi
hoihi
ura.
rac ban.2.
Rise not, O sun-god, the progenitor of Raghus race; for you will be pained at heart
to see the plight of Ayodhy. The kings affection and the relentlessness of Kaikey both
were the limits of extremity of their kind in Gods creation.
(2)
U U U mUH
UU U U U U H 3H
bilapata npahi bhayau bhinusr, bn benu sakha dhuni dvr.
paRhahi bha guna gvahi gyaka, sunata npahi janu lgahi syaka.3.
While the king was yet wailing, the day broke and the music of lute, flute and conch
was heard at his door. Bards extolled him and minstrels sang his praises; these, however,
pierced the king like shafts as he heard them.
(3)
UU UU
U U U U U
U
H
UUUH 4H
428
magala sakala sohhi na kaise , sahagminihi
bibhuana
jaise .
tehi nisi nda par nahi khu, rma
darasa
llas
uchhu.4.
These and other tokens of rejoicing pleased him not, even as ornaments repel a widow
who has decided to accompany her deceased husband to the other world. None could have
a wink of sleep that night since everyone was eagerly longing for a sight of r Rma. (4)
0 mU
U UU U U
U U U H 37H
Do.: dvra bhra sevaka saciva kahahi udita rabi dekhi,

jgeu ajahu na avadhapati kranu kavanu bisei.37.
At the door waited a crowd of servants and ministers, who said to one another at the
sight of the risen sun, The Lord of Ayodhy has not yet woken up, what special reason
can there be?
(37)
0U
U
UU UU U U H
U
U H 1H
Cau.: pachile pahara bhupu nita jg, ju hamahi baRa acaraju

jhu
sumatra
jagvahu j, kjia
kju
rajyasu
lg.
p.1.
The king used to wake up during the last watch of the night everyday; his not getting
up today appears most strange to us. Getting into the palace, O Sumantra, you go and wake
him up; on receiving his orders we may proceed with our work.
(1)

UUU U
UU U
gae sumatru taba rura
dhi khi janu ji na
mh, dekhi
bhayvana
jta
her, mnahu
bipati
bida
UUUH
UH 2H
erh.
baser.2.
Sumantra then entered the gynaeceum; but it wore such a dismal appearance that he
was afraid to advance. It looked like a monster that would spring on him and devour him;
its sight was so repelling. It seemed to be the very abode of calamity and sorrow. (2)
U
U
L U H
U U L U H 3H
puche
kou
kahi jayajva
na
utaru
baiha
siru
de, gae jehi bhavana bhupa kaike.

n, dekhi bhupa gati gayau sukh.3.
Since nobody answered his questions, he proceeded to the apartment where the king
and Queen Kaikey were. Greeting the king with the words Be victorious and live for
ever! and bowing his head, he sat down. He turned pale to behold the condition of the
king,
(3)
U U U U UUUH
U U U U UUH 4H
soca bikala bibarana mahi pareu, mnahu kamala mulu parihareu.
saciu sabhta sakai nahi pu ch, bol asubha bhar subha chu ch.4.
* AYODHY-KNA *
429
who lay on the ground distracted with grief and colourless like a lotus stalk torn from
its roots. The minister being too alarmed to ask any question, Kaikey, who was full of evil
and void of all good, broke the silence.
(4)
0 U
UU U
U U UU L U U UH 38H
Do.: par na rjahi nda nisi hetu jna jagadsu,

rmu rmu rai bhoru kiya kahai na maramu mahsu.38.
The king had no sleep last night: Heaven alone knows the reason. He has been
simply repeating Rma, Rma till daybreak and refuses to disclose the reason. (38)
0U
U
UU
U
UU
H
U L U U UH 1H
Cau.: nahu
rmahi
begi
bol, samcra
taba
pu chehu
caleu sumatru rya rukha jn, lakh kucli knhi kachu
.
rn.1.
Therefore, call on Rma and bring him soon; thereafter, when you have come back,
you may ask further details. Judging (from his masters looks) that the king approved of
this idea, Sumantra left; he concluded that the queen had contrived some evil design.(1)
U UU UU UH
UU U U U U UU UH 2H
soca bikala maga parai na pu, rmahi
boli
kahihi
k
ru.
ura dhari dhraju gayau dure , pu chahi sakala dekhi manu mre .2.
He felt so distressed with anxiety that his legs refused to move ahead. What will the
king speak to r Rma after calling him? he wondered. Recovering himself he repaired
to the gate; and seeing him disconsolate all began to question him.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U
U
L U H 3H
samdhnu kari so sabah k, gayau
rma
sumatrahi vata dekh, daru
jah dinakara kula k.

knha pit sama lekh.3.
He, however, reassured them all and proceeded to the apartment where the Ornament
of the solar race r Rma was. When r Rma saw Sumantra coming, He received him
with honour, treating the minister on a par with His father.
(3)
U U U UU
U
H
U U U U UH 4H
nirakhi badanu kahi bhupa raj, raghukuladpahi
rmu kubh ti saciva sa ga jh, dekhi loga jaha
caleu
lev.
taha bilakhh.4.
Looking at r Rma in the face, Sumantra conveyed to Him the royal command and
returned with r Rma, the light of Raghus race. r Rma followed the minister in an
unceremonious manner: people here and there were grieved to see this.
(4)
430
U U U
U UU U U h UH 39H
Do.: ji dkha raghubasamani narapati nipaa kusju,

sahami pareu lakhi sighinihi manahu bddha gajarju.39.
r Rma, the Jewel of Raghus race, went and saw the king in an utterly wretched
state like an aged elephant who had dropped down in terror at the sight of a lioness. (39)
0U
L
U U U
Cau.: sukhahi adhara jarai sabu

sarua
sampa
dkhi
agu, manahu
kaike, mnahu
U H
U H 1H
dna manihna
mcu
ghar
bhuagu.
gani
le.1.
The Kings lips got parched and his whole frame burned; he looked like a helpless
snake bereft of the gem on its hood. The Lord beheld by the side of His father angry
Kaikey, who stood there like Death personified, counting the last minutes of his life.(1)
U U
U H
U U U
U
UUH.2H
karunmaya mdu rma subhu, prathama dkha dukhu sun na ku.

tadapi dhra dhari samau bicr, pu ch madhura bacana mahatr.2.
r Rma was compassionate and soft by nature; He witnessed sorrow for the first
time in His life; He had never heard of it before. Yet, recovering Himself as the occasion
demanded, addressed mother Kaikey in the following sweet words:
(2)
U U U U U UU UH
U U U U UU U U U UH 3H
mohi kahu mtu tta dukha krana, karia jatana jehi hoi nivrana.
sunahu rma sabu kranu ehu, rjahi tumha para bahuta sanehu.3.
Tell me, dear mother, the cause of my fathers distress, so that an attempt may be
made to redress it. Listen, Rma, the sole cause is this: the king is very fond of you. (3)
UU U U U U U UH
U UU UU U UU H 4H
dena kahenhi mohi dui baradn, mgeu jo kachu mohi sohn.
so suni bhayau bhupa ura socu, chRi na sakahi tumhra sa kocu.4.
He had promised me two boons of my choice and I asked whatever I liked. The king,
however, was stricken with grief to hear my request; for he cannot shake off his sensitivity
on your score.
(4)
U U U UU U
U UU U UU U H 40H
Do.: suta sanehu ita bacanu uta sakaa pareu naresu,

sakahu ta yasu dharahu sira meahu kahina kalesu.40.
* AYODHY-KNA *
431
Love for his son on one side and his plighted word on the other: The king is placed on
the horns of a dilemma. Obey his command, if you can, and rid him of a severe mental
torture.
(40)
0U U U U U H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: nidharaka baihi kahai kau bn, sunata
kahinat
ati
akuln.
jbha kamna bacana sara nn, manahu mahipa mdu laccha samn.1.
Kaikey unhesitatingly spoke these pungent words, which callousness itself was sore
distressed to hear. With the tongue for a bow, and words for so many shafts and with the
king for a delicate target, as it were,
(1)
UU
UU
janu kahorapanu dhare

sabu prasagu raghupatihi
UM l U MH
U U U UUH 2H
sarru, sikhai
dhanuabidy
bara
bru.
sun, baihi manahu tanu dhari nihur.2.
it looked as if stiffness had taken the form of a great hero and practised bowmanship.
Having communicated the whole matter to r Raghuntha, She sat like the very
embodiment of heartlessness.
(2)
U
U
H
H 3H
mana musuki bhnukula bhnu, rmu

sahaja
nada
nidhnu.
bole bacana bigata saba duana, mdu majula janu bga bibhuana.3.
The Sun of the solar dynasty, r Rma, the natural fountain of joy, smiled within
Himself and spoke words which were free from all rancour and were so sweet and
agreeable that they seemed to be the very ornaments of speech,
(3)
U UH
UU UH 4H
sunu janan soi sutu
tanaya
mtu
pitu
baRabhg, jo pitu
toanihr, durlabha
mtu
janani
bacana
sakala
anurg.
sasr.4.
Listen, mother: That son alone is blessed, who is devoted to the words of his parents.
A son who gratifies his father and mother is rare in this wide world, mother.
(4)
U U U
U U UU UH 41H
Do.: munigana milanu bisei bana sabahi bh ti hita mora,

tehi maha pitu yasu bahuri samata janan tora.41.
In the forest I shall get more frequent opportunities of meeting hermits, which will
be beneficial to me in everyway. On top of it I have my fathers command and your
approval to boot, mother.
(41)
0U
U U U H
U U U U H 1H
432
Cau.: bharatu prnapriya

jau na ju
bana
pvahi
aisehu
rju, bidhi saba bidhi mohi sanamukha ju.

kj, prathama gania mohi muRha samj.1.
Again, Bharata, who is dear to me as life, will get the Kingdom: God is propitious
to me in every respect today. If I do not proceed to the woods even in such situation, I
should be reckoned foremost in an assembly of fools.
(1)
U
UU L UUU U H
U U U U UH 2H
sevahi ara u
kalapataru tyg, parihari amta lehi biu
teu na pi asa samau cukh, dekhu bicri mtu mana
mg.
mh.2.
Those who nurture a castor-oil plant leaving the tree of paradise and barter away
nectar for poison, they too will not lose an opportunity like this, should they ever get it:
ponder this fact in your mind and realize it, mother.
(2)
U U U H
UU U U U U UUH 3H
aba eka dukhu
thorihi bta pitahi
mohi bise, nipaa bikala naranyaku dekh.

dukha bhr, hoti pratti na mohi mahatr.3.
Only one thing pains me most, mother; I am grieved to see the king sore distressed.
That my father should be so overwhelmed with grief over a trifling matter is more than
I can believe, dear mother.
(3)
UU U U U U U UH
U U U U U U U H 4H
ru dhra guna udadhi agdhu, bh mohi te kachu baRa apardhu.
jte mohi na kahata kachu ru, mori sapatha tohi kahu sati bhu.4.
The king is stout of heart and a fathomless ocean of goodness; I must have
committed some great offence, which prevents the king from speaking out his mind to me.
I adjure you, therefore, to tell me the truth.
(4)
0 U
U UU U U
l H 42H
Do.: sahaja sarala raghubara bacana kumati kuila kari jna,

calai joka jala bakragati jadyapi salilu samna.42.
The words of r Rma, the Chief of Raghus, were natural and straightforward, yet
the evil-minded Kaikey gave them a perverse twist. A leech must always move obliquely
even though the water on which it moves has a smooth surface.
(42)
0UU
U
UU
U L
U
U
H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: rahas
rni rma rukha
p, bol
kapaa
sanehu
jan.
sapatha tumhra bharata kai n, hetu na dusara mai kachu jn.1.
The queen rejoiced to find r Rma agreeable towards her proposal and said with a
false show of affection, I swear by you and Bharata that no other cause of the kings
affliction is known to me.
(1)
* AYODHY-KNA *
433
U U U H
U U UU U U UUH 2H
tumha apardha jogu nahi tt, janan janaka badhu sukhadt.
rma satya sabu jo kachu kahahu, tumha pitu mtu bacana rata ahahu.2.
You are hardly capable of any offence, dear son, a source of delight that you are to
your parents and brothers. What you say is all true; you are devoted to the words of your
father and mother.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U UL UH 3H
pitahi bujhi kahahu bali
so, cauthepana jehi ajasu na ho.
tumha sama suana sukta jehi dnhe, ucita na tsu nirdaru knhe.3.
I adjure you to counsel your father that he may not incur opprobrium in the evening
of his life. It is hardly desirable for him to disregard the virtues (truthfulness etc.) that have
given him a son like you.
(3)
U U U H
UU UU UH 4H
lgahi kumukha bacana subha kaise, magaha
gaydika
tratha
jaise.
rmahi mtu bacana saba bhe, jimi surasari gata salila suhe.4.
These polite words adorned her detestable mouth even as sacred spots like Gay
beautify the accursed land of Magadha (South Bihar). All these words from mother
Kaikey sounded pleasant to r Rma in the same way as waters of all kinds are hallowed
through their confluence with the holy Gag.
(4)
LU UU U U UU U
U U UH 43H
Do.: gai muruch rmahi sumiri npa phiri karavaa lnha,

saciva rma gamana kahi binaya samaya sama knha.43
The kings spell of unconsciousness was now somewhat over; he remembered Rma
(uttered the word Rma) and then changed sides. And the minister Sumantra informed him
of r Rmas arrival and made humble submission to him in words appropriate to the
occasion.
(43)
U U U U
U
UU U U U U
UUH
U UUH 1H
Cau.: avanipa akani rmu pagu dhre, dhari dhraju taba nayana ughre.
saciva
sa bhri
ru
baihre, carana parata npa rmu nihre.1.
Hearing that r Rma had come, the king recovered himself and opened his eyes.
The minister Sumantra helped his sovereign to a sitting posture, when the latter beheld
Rma falling at his feet.
(1)
U UU U U H
UU
UUU UU U UH 2H
434
lie
saneha
rmahi
citai
bikala
raheu
ura
l, gai mani manahu phanika phiri p.
naranhu, cal
bilocana
bri
prabhu.2.
Overwhelmed with emotion the king clasped Him to his bosom as though a serpent
had recovered its lost gem. The monarch kept gazing on r Rma and a torrent of tears
streamed forth from his eyes.
(2)
U U U NU U UH
U UU U U U UH 3H
soka bibasa kachu kahai na pr, hdaya
lagvata
brah
br.
bidhihi manva ru mana mh, jehi raghuntha na knana jh.3.
Overpowered with grief he could not utter a word and pressed the prince to his heart
again and again. He inwardly prayed to God that r Rma might not proceed to the
woods.
(3)
U UU
U UU
UU U
sumiri
mahesahi
kahai nihor, binat
sutoa
tumha avahara dn, rati
U
UUU
UH
H 4H
sunahu
sadsiva
harahu
dna
janu
mor.
jn.4.
Invoking the mighty Lord iva he solicited Him saying, Hear my prayer, O everblissful Lord iva! Being quickly pleased and indiscreetly generous as You are, pray!
relieve my affliction knowing me, Your humble servant, to be in distress.
(4)
0 U
U NU UU U
U UUU U UUU UH 44H
Do.: tumha preraka saba ke hdaya so mati rmahi dehu,

bacanu mora taji rahahi ghara parihari slu sanehu.44.
Dwelling, as You do, in the hearts of all as the prompter of actions, so impel Rma
that he may flout my word and stay at home unmindful of my plighted word, sense of
propriety and filial affection.
(44)
0 UU U U L UL H
U UU U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: ajasu hou jaga sujasu
nasu, naraka parau
saba dukha dusaha sahvahu moh, locana
oa
baru surapuru ju.

rmu
jani
hoh.1.
Let world-wide disrepute be my lot and let my good name perish; I would fain be
damned to perdition and forgo heaven (the abode of immortals). Subject me to all severe
hardships, but let not Rma be taken away from my sight.
(1)
UU U U U UH
U U
U UU H 2H
asa mana gunai ru nahi bol, ppara pta sarisa manu ol.
raghupati pitahi premabasa jn, puni kachu kahihi mtu anumn.2.
The king thus prayed within his heart but did not open his lips; his mind quivered like
* AYODHY-KNA *
435
an aspen leaf. Perceiving that His father was overpowered with affection, and apprehending
that mother Kaikey might say something again,
(2)
U U UH
UU U UU U U UH 3H
desa
kla
avasara
anusr, bole
bacana
binta
tta kahau kachu karau hih, anucitu
chamaba
jni
bicr.
larik .3.
r Raghuntha spoke after due deliberation words which were not only humble but
also appropriate to the place, time and circumstances. Dear father, I make bold to submit
something; pray! forgive this impropriety on my part knowing that I am yet tender of
age.
(3)
U U U H
U UU H 4H
ati laghu bta lgi dukhu pv, khu na mohi kahi prathama janv.
dekhi
gosihi
pu chiu
mt, suni prasagu bhae stala gt.4.
You have suffered for a most trifling matter; and the pity of it is that nobody
apprized me of it before. When I saw you I asked mother Kaikey, and was relieved to hear
what she has told me.
(4)
U UUU
UU U U H 45H
Do.: magala samaya saneha basa soca pariharia tta,

yasu deia harai hiya kahi pulake prabhu gta.45.
Grieve not out of affection at a time of rejoicing, dear father, and command me with a
happy heart. The Lord felt a thrill of joy all over his body as He spoke these words. (45)
0
U
U U H
U
U H 1H
Cau.: dhanya
janamu
cri
padratha
jagattala
karatala
tsu, pitahi pramodu carita suni jsu.

tke , priya pitu mtu prna sama jke .1.
Blessed is his birth on the surface of this earth, whose father is rejoiced to hear of
his doings. He has in his hand all the four prizes of life, (viz., religious merit, material
riches, sensuous gratification and final beatitude), to whom his parents are dear as life. (1)
UU
U
UU
UH
U UU U UU H 2H
yasu pli
bid
mtu
janama
phalu p, aihau
begihi
hou
raj.
sana
vau mg, calihau banahi bahuri paga lg.2.
After carrying out your order and having obtained the reward of my life, I shall come
back soon; therefore, be pleased to command me. In the meantime I shall take leave of
mother Kausaly and return forthwith; then I shall proceed to the woods after prostrating
once more at your feet.
(2)
436
U U U UL UH
U U U U UH 3H
asa kahi rma gavanu taba knh, bhupa soka basa utaru na dnh.
nagara
bypi gai bta sutch, chuata caRh janu saba tana bch.3.
So spoke r Rma and then departed; while the king was too overpowered with grief
to make any answer. This most unwelcome news spread throughout the city as though the
sting of a scorpion had circulated its poison throughout the body.
(3)
U U U UH
U L U U U UH 4
suni bhae bikala sakala nara nr, beli
biapa
jimi
dekhi
davr.
jo jaha sunai dhunai siru so, baRa bidu nahi dhraju ho.4.
Every man and woman who heard this was distressed even as trees and creepers are
blasted at the very sight of a forest fire. Whoever heard it, beat his head wherever he
happened to be; the grief was too great to be borne.
(4)
U dU NU
U L U U UU H 46H
Do.: mukha sukhhi locana sravahi soku na hdaya sami,

manahu karuna rasa kaaka utar avadha baji.46.
Their mouths were parched, their eyes streamed with tears and their heart could not
contain their sorrow; it seemed as though the army of Pathos had openly pitched its camp
at Ayodhy.
(46)
0U U U U U U UH
U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: milehi mjha bidhi bta begr, jaha
taha
dehi
kaikaihi
gr.
ehi
ppinihi bujhi
k
pareu, chi bhavana para pvaku dhareu.1.
When everything was ready, God upset the whole plan! Everywhere people abused
Kaikey. What evil impulse could there be in this wicked woman having set fire to a
house that had been newly thatched!
(1)
U U U UU U H
U UU h U H 2H
nija kara nayana kRhi caha dkh, ri sudh biu chata ckh.
kuila kahora kubuddhi abhg, bhai raghubasa benu bana g.2.
She seeks to perceive after tearing out her eyes with her own hands, and wishes to
taste poison throwing away nectar. This crooked, hard-hearted and evil-minded wretch has
appeared as fire to burn the cluster of bamboos in the shape of Raghus race.
(2)
U U U U U UU U UUH
U U U U UH 3H
plava
baihi
peRa
ehi k, sukha mahu soka hu dhari h.
sad rmu ehi prna samn, krana kavana kuilapanu hn.3.
* AYODHY-KNA *
437
Sitting on a twig she has hewn the tree itself; in the midst of joy she has raised a
structure of sorrow. r Rma had always been dear to her as life: What has led her to
resort to such perversity?
(3)
UU U U UH
L U U H 4H
satya
nija
kahahi
pratibibu
kabi
nri subhu, saba
baruku
gahi
bidhi
j, jni
na
agahu
ji
agdha
nri
duru.
gati
bh.4.
Seers have truly said that a womans mind is altogether incomprehensible, unfathomable
and shrouded in mystery. Sooner may a man catch his own reflection than know the ways
of a woman!
(4)
0 U
U
U H 47H
Do.: kha na pvaku jri saka k na samudra sami,

k na karai abal prabala kehi jaga klu na khi.47.
What is there that fire cannot consume; what is there that cannot be engulfed by the
ocean? What is there that a powerful woman, inappropriately called powerless (abal) in
common parlance, cannot accomplish and what creature is there in this perishable world
that death cannot devour?
(47)
0 U U U H
UU U L U U U UH 1H
Cau.: k
suni
bidhi
kha
sunv, k
dekhi
eka kahahi bhala bhupa na knh, baru
bicri
caha
kha
dekhv.
nahi
kumatihi
dnh.1.
Having first ordained one thing, the Creator has now ordained quite the reverse of
it; having shown us one spectacle he would now show us quite another. Some people
said, The king has not done well; he has not been discreet in granting the wicked woman
her request,
(1)
UU U H
U U U U U U H 2H
jo hahi bhayau sakala dukha bhjanu, abal bibasa gynu gunu g janu.
eka
dharama
paramiti pahicne, npahi
dosu
nahi
dehi
sayne.2.
whereby he has wilfully courted all this tragedy. By allowing himself to be ruled by
a woman, he has lost his wisdom and goodness, as it were. Others, who were saner, did
not blame the king, recognizing, as they did, his high standard of morality.
(2)
U U UU H
U U UU U UUUH 3H
sibi dadhci haricada
kahn, eka
eka bharata kara samata kahah, eka
eka
udsa
sana
kahahi
bhya
suni
bakhn.
rahah. 3.
438
They repeated at length to one another the narratives of ibi, Dadhci and Haricandra*.
Some suggested Bharatas connivance, while still others passively heard what their
companions said.
(3)
U U U U UU U UH
U U UU U U U UH.4H
kna mudi kara rada gahi jh, eka
kahahi
yaha
bta
alh.
bharata
kahu prnapire.4.
sukta jhi asa kahata tumhre, rmu
Others closed their ears with their hands and bit their tongue as they exclaimed, This
is untrue. All your merits will be destroyed as you utter these words: r Rma is dear to
Bharata as his own life.
(4)
L U
U UU U U U H 48H
Do.: cadu cavai baru anala kana sudh hoi biatula,

sapanehu kabahu na karahi kichu bharatu rma pratikula.48.
Sooner shall the moon rain sparks of fire or nectar have the same effect as poison
than Bharata ever dream of doing anything prejudicial to the interests of r Rma. (48)
0
U
U U UH
UL U U U U UU U UUUH 1H
Cau.: eka
bidhtahi
duanu
deh, sudh dekhi dnha biu jeh.
kharabharu nagara socu saba khu, dusaha dhu ura mi uchhu.1.
Some blamed the Creator, who had offered nectar but actually gave them poison. The
whole city was astir and everyone felt distressed. There was deep agony in their heart and
their briskness was gone.
(1)
UU U U
UU U
biprabadhu
lag dena
kulamnya
sikha
slu
jaher, je
priya
parama
sarh, bacana
bnasama
UH
UH 2H
kaika
lgahi
ker.
th.2.
Brhmaa matrons and other venerable and elderly ladies of the royal family and such
other ladies as were most dear to Kaikey began to expostulate with her, praising her
amiability; but their words pierced her like shafts.
(2)
* Haricandra, son of Triaku, was a king of Ayodhy and the twenty-eighth in descent from Ikvku,
the founder of the solar dynasty. In order to satisfy the claims of the sage Vivmitra, who wanted to test
his integrity, he parted with his kingdom and all that he had, sold his wife and only son and hired himself
out as the employee of a pariah who kept a burning Gha. Whenever a dead body was brought for cremation
there, Haricandra used to recover the toll and make it over to his master. One day it so happened that a
snake bit his only son, Rohita, and the ex-queen brought the dead prince for cremation to the same Gha.
Even though the ex-king recognized them to be his own wife and child, he would not allow the child to be
cremated without recovering the usual toll. At last the penniless woman offered to part with the rag with
which she had covered her shame and the heartless ex-monarch was going to strip her naked when the gods
interposed and restored the pious king to his throne and all his former prosperity.
* AYODHY-KNA *
439
U U U UU U H
UU U U U U U U UH 3H
bharatu na mohi priya rma samn, sad kahahu yahu sabu jagu jn.
karahu rma para sahaja sanehu, kehi apardha ju banu dehu.3.
You have always said, and the whole world knows it, that Bharata is not so dear to
you as Rma. You have borne natural affection towards Rma; for what offence do you
exile him to the woods today?
(3)
U U H
U U U U U UH 4H
kabahu na kiyahu savati resu, prti

pratti
jna
sabu
desu.
kausaly
aba
kha
bigr, tumha jehi lgi bajra pura pr.4.
You have never harboured jealousy towards your co-wives; your loving disposition
and credulity are known throughout the land. What wrong has Kausaly done you now due
to which you should have hurled this thunderbolt against the whole city.
(4)
0 UUUU UUUU
U U U U UH 49H
Do.: sya ki piya sa gu pariharihi lakhanu ki rahihahi dhma,

rju ki bhu jaba bharata pura npu ki jiihi binu rma.49.
Will St forgo the company of r Rma or Lakmaa choose to stay at home? Will
Bharata enjoy the Kingdom of Ayodhy or the king survive without Rma?
(49)
0 U UU UUU U U UUH
UU
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: asa bicri ura
bharatahi avasi
chRahu kohu, soka kalaka

dehu jubarju, knana kha
kohi
rma
jani
kara
hohu.
kju.1.
Pondering thus banish anger from your mind and do not make yourself a storehouse
of grief and infamy. By all means install Bharata as the Prince-Regent; but what need is
there for exiling Rma to the forest?
(1)
U U
U U U U MH
U U U U U L U H 2H
nhina rmu rja ke bhukhe, dharama dhurna biaya rasa rukhe.
gura gha basahu rmu taji gehu, npa sana asa baru dusara lehu.2.
Rma is not covetous of Kingdom; he is a an epitome of righteousness and has no

relish for sensuous pleasures. Let Rma abandon his home and live with his preceptor; ask
this of the king as your second boon.
(2)
U U U U U U U U UUH
UU U U U U U U H 3H
jau
jau
nahi lagihahu kahe hamre, nahi

lgihi kachu htha tumhre.
parihsa knhi kachu ho, tau kahi pragaa janvahu so.3.
440
In case you do not follow our advice, you will gain nothing. If you have only played
some joke, let us know by openly declaring it.
(3)
U U
UUU
U UU U U H
UU U U H 4H
rma sarisa suta

uhahu begi soi
knana
karahu
jogu, kha kahihi suni tumha kahu logu.

up, jehi bidhi soku kalaku nas.4.
Does a son like Rma deserve to be exiled to the woods? What will the world say
about you when they hear of it? Be up quickly and devise some means to avert grief and
obloquy.
(4)
U0U
U U U
UU L UU U UH

H
Cha.:
jehi bh ti soku kalaku ji upya kari kula plah,

hahi pheru rmahi jta bana jani bta dusari clah.
jimi bhnu binu dinu prna binu tanu cada binu jimi jmin,
timi avadha tulasdsa prabhu binu samujhi dhau jiya bhmin.
Devise some means to avert grief and infamy and save your family. Peremptorily
dissuade Rma from proceeding to the woods and make no other suggestion. As the day
without the sun, as the body without life and the night without the moon, so will be the city
of Ayodhy without r Rma, the Lord of Tulasdsa! just consider this, O good lady.
0U
U U U U
U U U UH 50H
So.: sakhinha sikhvanu dnha sunata madhura parinma hita,

tei kachu kna na knha kuila prabodh kubar.50.
The advice that Kaikeys friends gave her was agreeable to hear and salutary in
consequence. But she gave no ear to it, tutored as she was by the vile humpback. (50)
0UL U U M U H
U U H.1H
Cau.: utaru na dei dusaha risa
bydhi asdhi jni tinha
rukh, mginha citava janu bghini bhukh.

tyg, cal
kahata
matimada
abhg.1.
She gave no reply and wore a sullen look due to anger that could not be easily curbed.
She stared at them as a hungry tigress would gaze on a herd of does. Finding her disease
incurable, her friends gave her up saying as they went, Wretched fool!
(1)
U U U U U H
U U U U U U U U UH.2H
* AYODHY-KNA *
rju
karata yaha daia
bigo, knhesi
ehi bidhi bilapahi pura nara nr, dehi
441
asa jasa
kuclihi
karai na ko.
koika
gr.2.
Fate could not brook her reigning and has knocked her down. She has done what
nobody else would do. Men and women of the city thus lamented and showered countless
abuses on the wicked woman.
(2)
UU U U U U H
U H 3H
jarahi biama jara lehi
bipula
biyoga
praj
uss, kavani
rma
binu
jvana
akuln, janu jalacara gana sukhata
s.
pn.3.
They burned with terrible agony and sighed. There can be no hope of life without
Rma, they said. The people were distraught at the thought of long separation even as
aquatic creatures get disturbed when water in which they live begins to fail.
(3)
Z U U ZH
U U UH 4H
ati bida basa
loga
log, gae
mukha prasanna cita cauguna cu, mi
mtu
socu
pahi
jani
rmu
gos.
rkhai
ru.4.
All men and women were overcome with excessive grief. In the meantime, Lord r
Rma called on His mother Kausaly. He wore a cheerful look and the joy in his heart was
fourfold. He no longer apprehended lest the king should detain him.
(4)
UU U
UU UU H 51H
Do.: nava gayadu raghubra manu rju alna samna,

chua jni bana gavanu suni ura anadu adhikna.51.
The mind of r Rma resembled a young elephant (newly caught) with kingship for
its chain. When He heard of the proposal for exiling Him to the forest, He took Himself
to be free and felt overjoyed in His heart.
(51)
0U U U U
U UU
Cau.: raghukulatilaka
dnhi
assa
jori
li
dou
ura
U H
UU UH 1H
hth, mudita mtu pada nyau mth.

lnhe, bhuana basana nichvari knhe.1.
The Crown of Raghus race, r Rma, folded His hands and cheerfully bowed His
head at His mothers feet. She blessed Him and clasped Him to her bosom and scattered
jewels and raiment around Him (in order to protect Him from evil).
(1)
U U H
U NU d U UH 2H
bra bra mukha cubati mt, nayana neha jalu pulakita gt.
goda rkhi puni hdaya
lage, sravata premarasa payada suhe.2.
The mother kissed Him again and again with tears of affection in her eyes and her
442
limbs thrilling all over with joy. Seating Him in her lap she pressed Him once more to her
bosom, while milk flowed from her graceful breasts due to excess of love.
(2)
U U U H
U
U
UU U UUH 3H
premu pramodu na kachu kahi j, raka dhanada padab janu p.
sdara sudara badanu nihr, bol madhura bacana mahatr.3.
Her affection and joy were altogether beyond description; it seemed as if a pauper had
attained the position of Kubera (the god of riches). Fondly looking at His lovely
countenance, the mother spoke to Him in endearing terms:
(3)
UU
UU U UH
U H 4H
kahahu
tta
janan
sukta sla sukha sva
balihr, kabahi lagana muda magalakr.

suh, janama lbha kai avadhi agh.4.
Tell me, dear child, I beseech you, when will be that delightful and auspicious hour,
the beautiful culmination of piety, virtue and joy and the highest reward of human birth, (4)
0 U
U U U U U
CU U U SH 52H
Do.: jehi
jimi
chata
ctaka
nara nri saba ati rata

ctaki tita bi sarada
ehi bh ti,
ritu svti.52.
and for which all men and women long as anxiously as a thirsty pair of Ctaka birds
for an autumnal shower during the brief period when the sun is in the same longitude as
the constellation named Svti (the Arcturus)?
(52)
Cau.: tta
pitu
UU U U UH
U U U H 1H
ju
bali
begi
nahhu, jo mana bhva madhura kachu khhu.
sampa taba jehu bhai, bhai baRi bra ji bali mai.1.
I adjure you, my darling, to bathe quickly and take some sweet dish of your choice.
See your father after that, my boy; for, I say, it is already too late.
(1)
U UL H
U U
U U L H 2H
mtu bacana suni ati anukul, janu saneha surataru ke phul.
sukha makarada bhare riyamul, nirakhi rma manu bhava ru na bhul.2.
Even on hearing these most agreeable words of His mother, which were blossoms as
it were of the celestial tree of affection, laden with the honey of joy and fountains of
worldly prosperity, the bee of r Rmas mind could not be lured by their charm. (2)
U U
U
U UU H
U U U U U H 3H
* AYODHY-KNA *
443
dharama dhurna dharama gati jn, kaheu mtu sana ati mdu bn.
pit
dnha mohi knana rju, jaha saba bh ti mora baRa kju.3.
An epitome of righteousness that He was, r Rma clearly discerned the path of his
duty and spoke to His mother in exceedingly polite terms. Father has bestowed on me the
kingdom of the forest, where there will be great opportunities for me in every way. (3)
U H
UU U
U
UH 4H
yasu dehi mudita mana mt, jehi muda magala knana jt.
jani saneha basa arapasi bhore , na du
aba
anugraha
tore .4.
Therefore, grant me leave with a cheerful heart, so that my journey to the forest may
be replete with joy and blessing. Be not obsessed with erroneous fears due to affection,
dear mother; by your goodwill all will be well.
(4)
0 U
U U
UU U H 53H
Do.: baraa cridasa bipina basi kari pitu bacana pramna,

i pya puni dekhihau manu jani karasi malna.53.
Spending fourteen years in the forest and having obeyed my fathers commands, I
will come back and behold your feet again; be not sad at heart.
(53)
0 U U U U UU UH
U U H 1H
Cau.: bacana binta madhura raghubara ke, sara sama lage mtu ura karake.
sahami sukhi suni stali
bn, jimi javsa pare
pvasa pn.1.
The gentle and sweet words of r Rma, the Chief of the Raghus, pierced the
mothers heart and rankled there. Alarmed to hear His serene speech, she turned pale in
the same way as the Yavsaka plant is blasted by a rain shower.
(1)
U U NU U U H
U U U H 2H
kahi na ji kachu hdaya bidu, manahu
nayana sajala tana thara thara k p, mjahi
mg
khi
suni kehari
mna
janu
ndu.
mp.2.
The agony of her heart was beyond description like that of a doe that has heard a
lions roar. Her eyes were wet with tears and her body violently shook like a fish that had
got inebriated by sucking the scum raised by the first monsoon shower.
(2)
U U UU U UUH
U U U U UUH 3H
dhari dhraju suta badanu
tta pitahi tumha prna
nihr, gadagada bacana kahati mahatr.

pire, dekhi mudita nita carita tumhre.3.
Recovering herself and looking at her sons face, the mother spoke in faltering
accents, My boy, you are dear as life to your father to whom it is a constant delight to
watch your doings from day to day.
(3)
444
U UU U UH
U
U U U H 4H
rju dena kahu subha dina sdh, kaheu jna bana kehi apardh.
tta
sunvahu
mohi
nidnu, ko dinakara kula bhayau ksnu.4.
He had got an auspicious day fixed for installing you as the prince-regent; for what
offence has he asked you to proceed to the woods? Let me know the reason, my darling;
who is it that has served as fire to consume the solar race?
(4)
0 U
U L U UU
UU U U H 54H
Do.: nirakhi rma rukha sacivasuta kranu kaheu bujhi,

suni prasagu rahi muka jimi das barani nahi ji.54.
Reading in r Rmas eyes His tacit consent, Sumantras son (who had obviously
accompanied the Prince) explained the reason: The mother was struck dumb, as it were,
to hear the episode; the state of her mind could not be described in words.
(54)
0U U U U UU L UH
U UU UH 1H
Cau.: rkhi na sakai na kahi saka
likhata sudhkara g
likhi
jhu, duhu
bh ti
ura
druna
dhu.
rhu, bidhi gati bma sad saba khu.1.
She could neither detain her son nor yet say Go; she felt terrible agony in her heart
in either event. It seemed as though Brahm was going to write moon and wrote Rhu
(the demon who is believed in Hindu mythology to devour the moon during a lunar
eclipse) instead through a slip of the pen, she said to herself. The ways of Providence
are always averse to all, she surmised.
(1)
U U U U UUU UH
UU
U UU U U L UH 2H
dharama saneha ubhaya mati gher, bhai gati s pa chuchudari ker.
rkhau
sutahi
karau
anurodhu, dharamu ji aru badhu birodhu.2.
Kausalys judgment was swayed on the one hand by her sense of duty and on the
other by her affection. She found herself on the horns of a dilemma like a snake that has
caught hold of a musk-rat*. If I press my son and detain him, the moral code will be
violated and bad blood created between brothers,
(2)
UU U U U UH
UU U U U U H 3H
kahau jna bana tau baRi
hn, sakaa
soca
bibasa
bhai
rn.
bahuri samujhi tiya dharamu sayn, rmu bharatu dou suta sama jn.3.
* It is popularly believed in India that if a snake once catches hold of a musk-rat mistaking it for an
ordinary rat and latter discovers its identity, it can neither devour it nor disgorge it. For if it devours it, it
is sure to die; and if it disgorges it, it goes blind.
* AYODHY-KNA *
445
and if I allow him to proceed to the woods, it will be a grievous loss. The queen
thus found herself faced with an embarrassing situation and was overwhelmed with grief.
Again, realizing the duty of a woman and remembering that both Rma and Bharata were
equally her sons,
(3)
U
U
U UU U U UH
UU U UUH 4H
sarala
tta
subhu
ju
bali
rma
mahatr, bol
knhehu
nk, pitu
bacana
yasu
dhra
saba
dhari
dharamaka
bhr.
k.4.
the prudent Kausaly, r Rmas mother, who had a guileless disposition, spoke as
follows with great courage, You have done well, my child, I swear; a fathers command
is the most sacred of all obligations.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U UU U U U H 55H
Do.: rju dena kahi dnha banu mohi na so dukha lesu,

tumha binu bharatahi bhupatihi prajahi pracaa kalesu.55.
That having proclaimed to bestow on you the kingdom of Ayodhy, your father has
now decided to exile you to the woods, does not make me the least sorry. But your absence
from our midst will mean a terrible ordeal to Bharata, to the king himself and to the
people.
(55)
0 U U H
UU H 1H
Cau.: jau
kevala pitu
yasu
jau pitu mtu kaheu bana
tt, tau
jn, tau
jani jhu jni baRi mt.

knana sata avadha samn.1.
In any case if it be your fathers command alone, my boy, then go not, remembering
that a mother ranks higher than ones father. If, on the other hand, both father and mother
have asked you to proceed to the woods, then, of course, the forest will be equal to
hundreds of Ayodhys,
(1)
U ULU H
U U UUH 2H
pitu banadeva
mtu
atahu ucita npahi
banadev, khaga mga carana saroruha sev.

banabsu, baya
biloki
hiya
hoi
har su.2.
with the sylvan gods for your father, the sylvan goddesses for your mother and the
birds and beasts to wait upon your lotus feet. At all events it is but proper for a king to
dwell in a forest in the evening of his life; it is your tender age which fills my heart with
agony.
(2)
U
U U
U U U U
NU
U
H
UH 3H
baRabhg banu avadha

abhg, jo raghubasatilaka tumha tyg.
jau suta kahau saga mohi lehu, tumhare hdaya
hoi sadehu.3.
446
How blessed is the forest and how luckless Ayodhy, that will be deserted by you,
O crown of Raghus race! If I ask you, my boy, to take me with you, your mind will be
filled with doubt (that on this pretext I want to detain you).
(3)
U U U H
U UU U UH 4H
puta parama priya tumha sabah ke, prna prna ke jvana j ke.
te tumha kahahu mtu bana ju , mai suni bacana baihi pachitu .4.
You are supremely dear to all, my child; you are the life of our life, the vitality of
our soul. The prop of our life that you are, you say, Mother, I go to the forest! while I
remain rooted to my seat even on hearing these words and repent.
(4)
0 U
U U UU UU U U U
U U U H 56H
Do.: yaha bicri nahi karau haha jhuha sanehu baRhi,

mni mtu kara nta bali surati bisari jani ji.56.
Realizing this I do not press my suit exaggerating my false love. I only pray that
remembering me as a mother you should not allow me to slip out of your mind. (56)
0 U UU Z UU ZH
U U LU U UH.1H
Cau.: deva pitara saba tumhahi gos, rkhahu palaka
nayana
k
n.
avadhi abu priya parijana mn, tumha karunkara dharama dhurn.1.
May all the gods and manes protect you, O lord of the earth, as the eyelids protect
the eyes. The term of exile is like water, while your near and dear ones resemble the fish
that live on it; as for yourself you are a fountain of mercy and embodiment of virtue. (1)
U UU U U U UU H
U U U U H.2H
asa
jhu
bicri
soi
karahu up, sabahi
jiata
sukhena banahi bali ju, kari

antha
jehi
jana
bhe ahu
.
parijana
gu .2.
Remembering this please devise some means to see that you come back in time to
find them all alive. I adjure you to proceed to the woods in good cheer, abandoning your
servants, family and the whole city, rendering them orphans.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U U H.3H
saba kara ju sukta phala bt, bhayau
bahubidhi bilapi carana lapan, parama
karla
abhgini
klu
bipart.
puhi
jn.3.
The fruit of everyones meritorious deeds is exhausted today and the tide of fortune
has turned against us, assuming a sullen aspect. Thus wailing in many ways mother
Kausaly clung to r Rmas feet, accounting herself the most unlucky woman.
(3)
L U
U
UU
UU U U H
UU U UU H.4H
* AYODHY-KNA *
447
bilpa
kalp.
druna dusaha dhu ura byp, barani
na
jhi
rma
uhi
mtu
ura
l, kahi mdu bacana bahuri samujh.4.
Her heart was filled with terrible and deep agony and the profusion of wailings was
beyond all description. r Rma lifted His mother and pressed her to His bosom, and then
comforted her with soothing words.
(4)
0 U
U UU
U L H 57H
Do.: samcra tehi samaya suni sya uh akuli,

ji ssu pada kamala juga badi baihi siru ni.57.
That very moment St heard the news and got up in great agitation. She approached
Her mother-in-law, reverenced her lotus feet and sat down bowing Her head.
(57)
0U
U
Cau.: dnhi assa ssu
baihi namitamukha
U H
M U H.1H
mdu bn, ati

socati st, rupa
sukumri
rsi
pati
dekhi
prema
akuln.
punt.1.
The mother-in-law blessed Her in gentle accents and felt distressed when she saw Her
most delicate frame. With Her head bent low, St, who was beauty personified and
cherished pure love towards Her Lord, sat reflecting,
(1)
U U UU H
U U H.2H
calana cahata bana jvananthu, kehi
k tanu prna ki kevala prn, bidhi
sukt
sana
hoihi
sthu.
karatabu kachu ji na jn.2.
The lord of my life would depart to the forest; it is yet to be seen who will have the
good fortune to accompany Himmy body and soul together or my soul alone. What God
intends to do cannot be foreseen even partially.
(2)
L U
U
U U U U UH
UU UU UUUUH.3H
cru carana nakha lekhati dharan, nupura mukhara madhura kabi baran.
manahu prema basa binat karah, hamahi sya pada jani pariharah.3.
As She scratched the ground with the lovely nails of Her toes, Her anklets produced
a musical sound, as ifso declare the poetsthey lovingly prayed that Sts feet may
never abandon them.
(3)
U
U U U UU
maju
bilocana
tta sunahu siya
mocati br, bol

ati sukumr, ssu
dekhi
sasura
UUH
UH.4H
rma
mahatr.
parijanahi
pir.4.
Seeing Her shed tears from Her charming eyes, r Rmas mother broke the silence:
Listen, my dear child: St is exceedingly delicate and the pet of her father-in-law and
mothers-in-law and the whole family.
(4)
448
U
U U M H 58H
Do.: pit janaka bhupla mani sasura bhnukula bhnu,

pati rabikula kairava bipina bidhu guna rupa ndhnu.58.
She has for her father Janaka, the jewel among kings, while her father-in-law is no
other than the sun of the solar race (your father); as for her lord (yourself), he is a veritable
moon for the lily-like progeny of the solar race and a repository of goodness and beauty. (58)
0
M U UH
U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: mai puni putrabadhu priya p, rupa
nayana putari kari prti baRh, rkheu
rsi
guna
prna
sla
suh.
jnakihi
l.1.
Moreover, I have found in her a beloved daughter-in-law, who is amiable and

accomplished, and beauty personified. I have treated her as the very apple of my eye and
loved her ever more; nay, my very life is centred in Jnak.
(1)
U U H
U U UH.2H
kalapabeli
jimi bahubidhi ll, sci
phulata phalata bhayau bidhi bm, jni
saneha
na
ji
salila
kha
pratipl.
parinm.2.
I have fostered her in many ways as a celestial creeper and nourished her by feeding
her with the water of affection. Just when the creeper was about to blossom and bear fruit,
God turned against me and there is no knowing what will be the consequence.
(2)
U UUU U UUH
U UU U UU UH.3H
pala ga pha taji goda hor, siya
jianamuri jimi jogavata rahau , dpa
na dnha pagu avani kahor.

bti
nahi
rana
kahau .3.
Borne invariably on a bedstead, seat, swing, or my own lap, St has never set her
foot on hard ground. I have been tending her like a life-giving herb and never ask her even
to tend the wick of a lamp.
(3)
U U U UH
U U U U U L UH 4H
soi siya calana cahati bana sth, yasu
kha
hoi
raghunth.
cada kirana rasa rasika cakor, rabi rukha nayana sakai kimi jor.4.
The same St would accompany you to the woods, and awaits your orders,
O Raghuntha! How can a female Cakora bird, who loves to feed on the nectar borne on
the rays of the moon, bear to fix her gaze on the sun?
(4)
0 U
UU U UU CU U
U U UH 59H
* AYODHY-KNA *
449
Do.: kari kehari nisicara carahi dua jatu bana bhuri,

bia bik ki soha suta subhaga sajvani muri.59.
Hosts of wild elephants, lions, demons and other fell creatures roam about in the
woods. Can a beautiful life-giving herb fit in with a poison-weed, my boy?
(59)
0 U U U U U UH
U U UU H.1H
Cau.: bana
hita
kola kirta kisor, rac biraci biaya
phanakmi jimi kahina subhu, tinhahi
kalesu
na
sukha bhor.
knana
ku.1.
For residing in the forest God has created Kola* and Kirta girls, who are unaware
of sensuous pleasures. Adamantine by nature like the insect living on stone, they never
experience any hardship in the woods.
(1)
U U H
U U UUH.2H
kai tpasa tiya knana jogu, jinha tapa
siya bana basihi tta kehi bh t, citralikhita
hetu taj saba

kapi
dekhi
bhogu.
ert.2.
Another class fit for the forest are the hermit-women, who have renounced all
pleasures for the sake of penance. But how, my son, will St live in the forestshe who
gets frightened to see even the picture of a monkey?
(2)
UU U UU UUH
U U U U H.3H
surasara subhaga banaja bana cr, bara
jogu
ki
asa
bicri
jasa
yasu ho, mai
sikha
deu
hasakumr.
jnakihi
so.3.
Is a female cygnet, who disports in the lovely lotus-beds of the Mnasa lake, fit for
a muddy puddle? First ponder this; then as you order I will instruct Jnak accordingly.(3)
UU U U U U U H
UU U H.4H
jau siya bhavana rahai kaha ab, mohi
suni raghubra mtu priya bn, sla
kaha
hoi bahuta avalab.
saneha
sudh
janu
sn.4.
If she stays at home, the mother continued, that will mean a great solace to me.
When r Raghuntha heard this endearing speech of His mother, imbued as it was with
the nectar of grace and affection
(4)
0 U
U U
U U H 60H
Do.: kahi priya bacana bibekamaya knhi mtu paritoa,

lage prabodhana jnakihi pragai bipina guna doa.60.
* The names of two well-known hilly tribes.
450
He comforted her by addressing tender and wise words to her; and then He
started exhorting Jnak by narrating to Her the advantages and disadvantages of forest
life.
(60)
0
UU
U U U UH
U U UH.1H
Cau.: mtu sampa kahata

rjakumri
sikhvanu
sakuch, bole samau samujhi mana mh.

sunahu, na bh ti jiya
jani kachu gunahu.1.
Even though He hesitated in speaking to Her in the presence of His mother, He

realized within Himself the urgency of the situation and said, Listen to my advice, O
princess, and do not misunderstand me;
(1)
U UU UU U UUUH
U H.2H
pana
yasu
mora nka jau cahahu, bacanu hamra mni gha rahahu.

mora
ssu
sevak, saba bidhi bhmini bhavana bhal.2.
If you wish well of me as well as of yourself, please accept my suggestion and stay
at home. You will be obeying me, rendering service to your mother-in-law as also by
remaining at home, O good lady, you will be benefited in every way.
(2)
U U U U U H
UU U UU UH.3H
ehi te adhika dharamu nahi duj, sdara ssu
jaba jaba mtu karihi sudhi mor, hoihi
prema
sasura
bikala
pada
mati
puj.
bhor.3.
For a woman there is no other duty more sacred than reverently adoring the feet of
her parents-in-law. Whenever my mother thinks of me and feeling disconsolate due to her
love for me loses her poise,
(3)
U U U U U H
UU U U UU UH.4H
taba taba tumha kahi kath purn, sudari
kahau subhya sapatha sata moh, sumukhi
samujhehu
mtu hita
mdu
rkhau
bn.
toh.4.
do you console her, my love, with soothing words by narrating old legends to her.
I tell you sincerely and solemnly: it is for my mothers sake, O charming lady, that I leave
you here.
(4)
0 U
U U
UU U U U UH 61H
Do.: gura ruti samata dharama phalu pia binahi kalesa,

haha basa saba sakaa sahe glava nahua naresa.61.
By staying at home in deference to my wishes you will easily obtain the reward of
* AYODHY-KNA *
451
virtue approved of by ones elders and the Vedas; whereas by giving themselves over to
obduracy sage Glava*, King Nahua and all others suffered great hardships.
(61)
0 U U H
U U U U U UUH.1H
Cau.: mai puni kari pravna pitu bn, begi phiraba sunu sumukhi sayn.
divasa
jta nahi lgihi br, sudari sikhavanu sunahu hamr.1.
As for myself, listen, O fair and sensible lady: I will soon return after redeeming my
fathers word. Days will steal away quickly; therefore, heed my advice, O charming lady. (1)
UU UU U U UH
U L U U U U UH.2H
jau haha karahu prema basa bm, tau tumha dukhu puba parinm.
knanu kahina bhayakaru bhr, ghora ghmu hima bri bayr.2.
If, on the other hand, you persist in your obstinacy due to your affection for me, O
pretty noble woman, you will eventually come to grief. The forest is rugged and most
dreadful with its terrible heat, cold, rain and blasts.
(2)
U U
U UU U
U H
U
UH.3H
kusa kaaka maga k kara nn, calaba

carana kamala mdu maju tumhre, mraga
pydehi
binu
padatrn.
agama bhumidhara bhre.3.
The tracks are beset with prickly grass and thorns and stones of various kinds and you
will have to tread on them without any protection for the feet. Your lotus-like feet are
delicate and lovely, while the paths are most difficult and intercepted by huge mountains, (3)
U
U
U U UUH
UU UU U H.4H
kadara khoha nad nada nre, agama agdha
na
jhi
bhlu bgha bka kehari ng, karahi nda suni dhraju
nihre.
bhg.4.
* Glava was a pupil of the celebrated sage Vivmitra. When he was about to leave his Guru after
completing his studies, he requested the latter to ask something by way of the preceptors fee (Gurudaki).
Vivmitra would ask nothing; but Glava persisted in importuning him. At last, in order to get rid of his
obstinate student, the sage Vivmitra ordered him to get for him a thousand snow-white horses with dark
ears. Glava had to experience a good deal of trouble in procuring this rare breed of horses.
King Nahua was a pious and illustrious ruler. When Indra, the lord of paradise, slew the demon
Vtra (who was a Brhmaa by birth) he incurred the sin of having killed a Brhmaa and out of shame
hid himself in the Mnasarovara lake. Finding themselves without a king, the gods installed King Nahua
on the throne of lndra and proclaimed him as their ruler. Nahua once beheld Indras wife and, enamoured
of her beauty, longed to take her as his. aci, who was noted for her fidelity to her husband, did not approve
of Nahuas overtures and approached the sage Bhaspati (the preceptor of gods) for protection, The gods
and sages thereupon expostulated with Nahua and tried to dissuade him but in vain. According to Bhaspatis
advice aci then offered to accept Nahua as her husband if the latter rode to her on a palanquin carried by
sages. Nahua, who was blinded by passion and was bent on having her as his wife at all costs, gladly agreed
and prevailed on the sages to carry him on their shoulders. As the sages, who got tired very soon, were
proceeding rather slowly, Nahua spurred them on and while doing so kicked the sage Agastya, and the latter
pronounced a curse upon him that he should take the form of a python.
452
caves and chasms, streams, rivers and rivulets that are unapproachable, unfathomable
and terrible to look at. Bears and tigers, wolves, lions and elephants raise such terrible roar
as staggers ones presence of mind.
(4)

U H 62H
Do.: bhumi sayana balakala basana asanu kada phala mula,

te ki sad saba dina milahi sabui samaya anukula.62.
The ground will be the couch and the bark of trees, the raiment; while bulbs, fruits
and roots will be the food. And do you think even these will be available every day?
Everything will become available according to its own time.
(62)
0U UU UU
UU U U UUH
UU U U H.1H
Cau.: nara
lgai
ahra
rajancara carah, kapaa
ati
pahra
kara
pn, bipina
bea bidhi koika karah.

bipati
nahi
ji
bakhn.1.
Man-eating demons roam about in the woods and assume all sorts of deceptive
forms. The water of the hills is exceedingly unwholesome; the hardships of the forest are
beyond all description.
(1)
U
UUU U
U
U
U U U U U UH
U L H.2H
byla karla bihaga bana ghor, nisicara

nikara
nri
nara
cor.
darapahi dhra gahana sudhi e , mgalocani tumha bhru subhe .2.
There are terrible serpents and fierce wild birds and multitudes of demons who
kidnap both men and women. The boldest shudder at the very thought of the forest; while
you, O fawn-eyed lady, are timid by nature.
(2)
U U U U U H
UH.3H
hasagavani tumha nahi bana jogu, suni
mnasa salila sudh pratipl, jiai
apajasu
mohi
deihi
logu.
ki
lavana
pyodhi
marl.3.
You are not fit for the woods, O fair lady; the world will revile me when they hear
that I am taking you to the forest. Can a female cygnet, who has been brought up in the
nectarean water of the Mnasarovara lake, live in the salt water of the ocean?
(3)
U UU U UH
UUU NU U UH.4H
nava rasla bana biharansl, soha
ki
kokila
bipina
rahahu bhavana asa hdaya bicr, cadabadani dukhu knana
karl.
bhr.4.
Can a cuckoo that has made merry in a young mango grove, have its appropriate
place in a thicket of Karila bushes? Pondering this in your mind, stay at home, O moonfaced lady; the hardships of the forest are too great.
(4)
* AYODHY-KNA *
453
0 U
NU U S U U
U UU U U UH 63H
Do.: sahaja suhda gura svmi sikha jo na karai sira mni,

so pachiti aghi ura avasi hoi hita hni.63.
He who does not reverently follow the advice of a selfless friend, preceptor and
master has to repent fully at heart and surely comes to grief.
(63)
0 UU U H
U U U H.1H
Cau.: suni mdu bacana manohara piya ke, locana lalita bhare jala siya ke.
stala sikha dhaka bhai kaise , cakaihi sarada cada nisi jaise .1.
When St heard these soft and winsome words of Her beloved lord, Her lovely eyes
were filled with tears. His soothing advice proved as scorching to Her as a moon-lit
autumnal night to a female Cakravka bird.
(1)
UL U U S UH
U U
U U U UU UH.2H
utaru na va
barabasa
roki
bikala baideh, tajana

bilocana
br, dhari
cahata suci svmi saneh.

dhraju
ura
avanikumr.2.
Jnak could make no answer. She was filled with agony to think that Her pious and
loving lord would leave Her behind. Perforce restraining Her tears, Earths Daughter, St,
took courage,
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U U U U U UH.3H
lgi ssu paga kaha kara
dnhi prnapati mohi sikha
jor, chamabi debi baRi abinaya mor.

so, jehi bidhi mora parama hita ho.3.
and throwing Herself at Her mother-in-laws feet spoke to her with Her palms joined
together, Forgive, O venerable mother, my great impudence:
(3)
U UH.4H
mai puni samujhi dkhi mana mh, piya biyoga sama dukhu jaga nh.4.
The lord of my life has tendered me only such advice as is conducive to my best
interests. I have, however, pondered within myself and realized that there is no calamity
in this world as great as being torn away from ones beloved lord.
(4)
L U
U U UU U H 64H
Do.: prnantha karunyatana sudara sukhada sujna,

tumha binu raghukula kumuda bidhu surapura naraka samna.64.
O lord of my life, O abode of mercy, handsome, genial and wise, O moon for the
lily-like race of Raghus, without you heaven would be as obnoxious as hell.
(64)
454
0
U U U
Cau.: mtu pit bhagin priya bh, priya
ssu sasura gura sajana sah, suta
UL NU
U
parivru
sudara
H
H.1H
suhda
susla
samud.
sukhad.1.
Father and mother, sisters and dear brothers, beloved kinsmen and friends, father-inlaw and mother-in-law, preceptor and relatives, allies and even sons, however goodlooking, well-behaved and congenial,
(1)
U L U UU H
U U U U H.2H
jaha lagi ntha neha aru nte, piya

tanu dhanu dhmu dharani pura rju, pati
binu tiyahi taranihu

bihna
sabu
soka
te tte.
samju.2.
nay, whatever ties of affection and kinship there existto a woman bereft of her
beloved lord they are far more tormenting than the scorching sun. Life, riches, house, land,
city and kingdomall these are mere accoutrements of woe to a woman bereft of her lord.
(2)
U
M U MH
U U U U U UH.3H
bhoga rogasama bhuana bhru, jama
jtan
sarisa
sasru.
prnantha tumha binu jaga mh, mo kahu sukhada katahu kachu nh .3.
Luxury to her is loathsome like a disease and ornaments a burden; while the world
is like the torments of hell. Without you, O lord of my life, nothing in this world is
delightful to me.
(3)
U U L UH
UU U UUH.4H
jiya binu deha nad binu br, taisia
ntha
purua
binu
nr.
ntha sakala sukha stha tumhre , sarada bimala bidhu badanu nihre .4.
As the body without a soul, and a river without water, even so, my lord, is a woman
without her husband. In your company, my lord, I shall be happy in every way so long
as I behold your countenance resembling the moon of an autumnal cloudless night. (4)
U L
U U H 65H
Do.: khaga mga parijana nagaru banu balakala bimala dukula,

ntha stha surasadana sama paranasla sukha mula.65.
Birds and beasts will be my kindred; the forest, my city and the bark of trees, my
spotless robes. And a hut of leaves in the company of my lord will be as comfortable as
the abode of gods.
(65)
UU UUU U UH
U UH.1H
* AYODHY-KNA *
Cau.: banadeb
banadeva
kusa
kisalaya
sthar
455
udr, karihahi ssu sasura sama

suh, prabhu sa ga maju manoja
sr.
tur.1.
The generous-hearted sylvan gods and goddesses will take care of me like my own
father-in-law and mother-in-law. A charming litter of grass and tender leaves will, in the
company of my lord, vie with Cupids own lovely cushion.
(1)
UM U UMH
U U UUUU H.2H
kada mula
phala
amia ahru, avadha saudha sata sarisa pahru.
chinu chinu prabhu pada kamala bilok, rahihau
mudita
divasa
jimi
kok.2.
Bulbs, roots and fruits will be my ambrosial food; while mountains will be as good
as a hundred royal mansions of Ayodhy. Gazing on the lotus feet of my lord every
moment I shall remain as cheerful as a female Cakravka bird during the daytime. (2)
U UU U UH
UU H.3H
bana dukha ntha kahe bahutere, bhaya

prabhu
bida
biyoga lavalesa samn, saba
mili
paritpa
hohi
na
ghanere.
kpnidhn.3.
You have mentioned a number of hardships and perils, woes and afflictions
attendant to forest life; but all these put together will hardly compare with an iota of the
pangs of separation from my lord, O fountain of mercy!
(3)
U U UU H
U U S L
UU
UH.4H
asa
binat
jiya
jni
bahuta
sujna siromani, leia

karau
saga
mohi
k svm, karunmaya
ura
chRia
jani.
atarajm.4.
Bearing this in mind, O crest-jewel of wise men, take me with you; pray, do not
leave me behind. I refrain from making a lengthy submission, my lord, knowing, as I do,
that you are all-merciful and have access to the hearts of all.
(4)
0 U UU U
H 66H
Do.: rkhia avadha jo avadhi lagi rahata na janiahi prna,

dinabadhu sudara sukhada sla saneha nidhna.66.
If you leave me in Ayodhy for the period of your exile (fourteen years), you may
rest assured that I shall not survive, O friend of the afflicted, O handsome and congenial
lord, O repository of amiability and affection!
(66)
0U UU UU U U U U UUH
U UU U UUUH.1H
Cau.: mohi maga calata na hoihi hr, chinu chinu carana saroja nihr.
sabahi bh ti piya sev karihau , mraga janita sakala rama harihau .1.
456
As I walk along the road I shall know no fatigue gazing on your lotus feet all the
while. I shall render all sorts of service to you, O my beloved lord, and shall relieve you
of all the toil occasioned by the journey.
(1)
U U L UU UUU U UH
U S U U H.2H
pya pakhri baihi taru chh, karihau bu mudita mana mh.
rama kana sahita syma tanu dekhe , kaha dukha samau prnapati pekhe .2.
Laving your feet and resting in the shade of a tree I shall fan you with a cheerful
heart. Beholding your swarthy form bedewed with sweat and casting a look on the lord of
my life, I can have no occasion for grief.
(2)
U L U UU H
U
U U U U U UH.3H
sama mahi tna tarupallava s, pya
bra bra mdu
murati joh, lgihi
paloihi
saba
tta
bayri
nisi
na
ds.
moh.3.
Spreading grass and leaves of trees on an even patch of ground this handmaid of
yours will knead your feet and legs overnight. Even as I gaze on your tender form again
and again, hot winds will have no effect on me.
(3)
U UU U UH
U UU U U H.4H
ko prabhu sa ga mohi citavanihr, sighabadhuhi jimi sasaka sir.
mai sukumri ntha bana jogu, tumhahi ucita tapa mo kahu bhogu.4.
Who can dare look at me, when I am by the side of my lord, any more than a hare
or jackal would regard a lioness? How true it is that I am delicate of body while my lord
is fit to bear the hardships of a forest life, that it behoves you to undergo austerity while
it is worthwhile for me to loll here in luxuries!
(4)
0 U
UU NUU
UUU U H 67H
Do.: aiseu bacana kahora suni jau na hdaya bilagna,

tau prabhu biama biyoga dukha sahihahi pva ra prna.67.
When my heart refuses to be rent even on hearing such sharp words, I am sure my
wretched self shall live to bear the terrible pangs of separation from my lord!
(67)
0 U U UH
U UU U U UU H.1H
Cau.: asa kahi sya bikala bhai bhr, bacana biyogu na sak sa bhr.
dekhi das raghupati jiya
jn, hahi rkhe
nahi rkhihi prn.1.
So saying St was overwhelmed with anguish; She could not bear Her lords
separation even in words. Seeing Her condition, r Raghuntha was convinced in His
heart of hearts that if left behind against Her will She would not survive.
(1)
* AYODHY-KNA *
457
UU
UUU U H
U U L UU H.2H
kaheu
kpla
bhnukulanth, parihari socu calahu bana sth.
nahi bida kara avasaru ju, begi karahu bana gavana samju.2.
The all-merciful r Rma, therefore, said: Give up anxiety and accompany me to

the forest. Despair is out of place today. So, get ready for the journey to the woods at
once.
(2)
U H
U UU U H.3H
kahi priya bacana priy samujh, lage
begi praj dukha meaba , janan
mtu
pada
sia
nihura
bisari
jani
p.
j.3.
Consoling His beloved Consort with these endearing words, the Lord threw Himself
at His mothers feet and received her blessings. Pray, return soon and relieve the peoples
distress and see that your hard-hearted mother does not forget you.
(3)
UU UU U UU UU UH
U UU UH.4H
phirihi das bidhi bahuri ki mor, dekhihau
nayana
manohara
sudina sughar tta kaba hoihi, janan jiata badana bidhu
jor.
joihi.4.
Shall the tide of my fortune ever turn, O goodness, that I may behold the charming
pair with my own eyes again? When, my dear son, will arrive the auspicious day and
blessed hour that your mother shall live to see your moon-like countenance?
(4)
0 UU
U U U U UU
U U UU UU H 68H
Do.: bahuri baccha kahi llu kahi raghupati raghubara tta,

kabahi boli lagi hiya harai nirakhihau gta.68.
When again shall I call you my darling, my pet child, O Raghupati, O

Raghuvara, my boy, and summoning you, clasp you to my bosom and gaze upon your
limbs with delight?
(68)
0 U U UU UH
U U U U H.1H
Cau.: lakhi
saneha
ktari mahatr, bacanu
rma prabodhu knha bidhi nn, samau
na va
sanehu
bikala bhai bhr.

na ji bakhn.1.
Seeing that His mother was too overwhelmed with emotion to speak any more and
was greatly agitated, r Rma consoled her in various ways; the gravity of the occasion
and the intensity of affection was more than one could describe.
(1)
U H
U U U UH.2H
458
taba
jnak
ssu
paga lg, sunia mya mai parama abhg.
sev samaya daia banu dnh, mora manorathu saphala na knh.2.
Jnak then threw Herself at Her mother-in-laws feet and said, I tell you, mother:
I am most unlucky in that at a time when I should have served you, Providence has exiled
me to the forest and has refused to grant my desire.
(2)
U UU UU U U U UH
U H.3H
tajaba chobhu jani chRia chohu, karamu kahina kachu dosu na mohu.
suni siya bacana ssu akuln, das kavani bidhi kahau bakhn.3.
Pray, be not perturbed any more, but at the same time cease not to entertain
affectionate feelings towards me. Relentless is fate and there is no fault of mine either.
The mother-in-law was so distressed to hear Sts words that I have no words to describe
her condition.
(3)
UU
U UU U U U UH
UU U UU UH.4H
brahi
acala
bra
li
ura
lnh, dhari dhraju sikha sia dnh.
hou
ahivtu
tumhr, jaba lagi gaga jamuna jala dhr.4.
Again and again she pressed her Daughter-in-law to her bosom and recovering herself
admonished and blessed Her: May the blessed state of your wifehood (the longevity of
your husband) know no break and endure so long as the streams of the Gag and Yamun
continue to flow.
(4)
0 U
U U
L U UU UH 69H
Do.: stahi ssu assa sikha dnhi aneka prakra,

cal ni pada paduma siru ati hita brahi bra.69.
The mother-in-law blessed and admonished St in various ways and the latter parted
from her, most affectionately bowing Her head at her lotus feet again and again. (69)
0U
UU H
U U U UH.1H
Cau.: samcra jaba lachimana pe, bykula bilakha badana uhi dhe.
kapa pulaka tana nayana sanr, gahe
carana
ati
prema
adhr.1.
When Lakmaa got the news he was very much upset and ran with a doleful face.
Trembling all over with his hair standing on end and eyes full of tears, he clasped r
Rmas feet, much excited with emotion.
(1)
U U U UH
NU UUU U UUH.2H
kahi na sakata kachu citavata hRhe, mnu dna janu jala te kRhe.
socu hdaya bidhi k honihr, sabu sukhu suktu sirna hamr.2.
* AYODHY-KNA *
459
He was unable to speak and stood gazing piteously like a fish taken out of water.
There was anxiety in his heart. What is going to happen, O good heavens? he said to
himself. All my joy and merits () are over now.
(2)
U UU U U UUU UU H
U U U U U UH.3H
mo kahu kha kahaba raghunth, rakhihahi bhavana ki lehahi sth.
rma biloki badhu kara jore , deha geha saba sana tnu tore .3.
What will r Raghuntha command me to do? Will he leave me at home or take me

alongwith him? When r Rma saw His brother standing with folded hands, having
severed all attachment to his body, home and all others,
(3)
U U U U UH
UU NU U UUUH.4H
bole bacanu rma naya ngara, sla saneha sarala sukha sgara.
tta prema basa jani kadarhu, samujhi hdaya
parinma uchhu.4.
He addressed him in the following words, well-versed as He was in the rules of

correct behaviour and an ocean of amiability, love, simplicity and joy: Pray, do not lose
your composure out of affection, dear brother, and be convinced in your heart of hearts
that the end will be a happy one.
(4)
L S U U UU
UU U U L H 70H
Do.: mtu pit guru svmi sikha sira dhari karahi subhya ,
laheu lbhu tinha janama kara nataru janamu jaga jya .70.
Those who reverently and unconstrainedly follow the advice of their father and
mother, preceptor and master have reaped the fruit of their birth or else their coming into
this world has been in vain.
(70)
0 U UU H
U U U UU h UH.1H
Cau.: asa jiya jni sunahu sikha bh, karahu mtu pitu pada sevak.
bhavana bharatu ripusudanu nh, ru bddha mama dukhu mana mh.1.
Bearing this in mind, brother, listen to my advice and wait upon the feet of our father
and mothers. Bharata and atrughna are not at home, while the king is aged and full of
grief on my account.
(1)
U UU U U H
L UM U U U MH.2H
mai bana ju tumhahi lei sth, hoi sabahi bidhi avadha anth.
guru pitu mtu praj parivru, saba kahu parai dusaha dukha bhru.2.
If I proceed to the woods taking you with me, Ayodhy will be rendered completely
masterless, and the preceptor and parents, the people as well as the family, all will be
subjected to a spell of terrible suffering.
(2)
460
UUU UU
U
U U L UU U H
U U UH.3H
rahahu karahu saba kara paritou, nataru

tta
hoihi
baRa
dou.
jsu
rja priya praj dukhr, so npu avasi naraka adhikr.3.
Stay, then, to comfort all; otherwise, brother, we shall incur great sin. A king whose
reign brings suffering to his beloved people surely deserves an abode in hell.
(3)
UUU U UH
U U U U H.4H
rahahu
tta
asi nti bicr, sunata lakhanu bhae bykula bhr.
siare bacana sukhi gae kaise , parasata
tuhina
tmarasu
jaise .4.
Bearing in mind this maxim, dear brother, stay at home. Hearing this Lakmaa felt
much distressed. He turned pale at these soothing words in the same way as a lotus is
blasted when touched by frost.
(4)
0 UL
U U
S U U U H 71H
Do.: utaru na vata prema basa gahe carana akuli,

ntha dsu mai svmi tumha tajahu ta kha basi.71.
Overwhelmed with emotion he could not answer, but clasped his Brothers feet in
anguish, My lord, I am your slave and you my master; if you abandon me, what help! (71)
0U U Z UZH
UU U U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: dnhi mohi sikha nki gos, lgi
agama
narabara dhra dharama dhura dhr, nigama
nti
kadar.
adhikr.1.
apan
kahu
te
My lord, you have given me a sound advice; but due to my faintheartedness it

sounds impracticable to me. Only those noble men who are self-possessed and uphold the
cause of virtue are fit to be taught the gospel of the Vedas and moral tenets.
(1)
U L L U UH
U U U UU U UH.2H
mai sisu prabhu saneha pratipl, madaru
meru
gura pitu mtu na jnau khu, kahau
subhu
ki
lehi
ntha
marl.
patihu.2.
I am a mere child fostered by your loving care; can a cygnet lift Mount Mandara or
Meru? I know no preceptor, nor father, nor mother: I tell you sincerely, believe me, my
lord.
(2)
U H
S
UU
UH.3H
jaha lagi jagata saneha sag, prti

pratti
more sabai eka tumha svm, dnabadhu
nigama
ura
niju
g.
atarajm.3.
Whatever ties of affection, love and confidence exist in the world as declared by the
* AYODHY-KNA *
461
Vedasfor me they are all centred in you and you alone, my lord. O friend of the afflicted,
O knower of the innermost hearts of all!
(3)
U U U UH
U U U UUU H.4H
dharama
nti
upadesia
th, krati
bhuti
mana krama bacana carana rata ho, kpsidhu
sugati
priya
pariharia
ki
jh.
so.4.
Piety and propriety should be taught to him who is fond of glory, fortune and noble
destiny. He, however, who is devoted to your feet in thought, word and deed,should he
be abandoned, O ocean of mercy?
(4)
0 L

UU U H 72H
Do.: karunsidhu subadhu ke suni mdu bacana binta,

samujhe ura li prabhu jni saneha sabhta.72.
Hearing these soft and polite words of His noble brother, the all-compassionate Lord
clasped him to His bosom and consoled him, perceiving that he had lost his nerve out of
love.
(72)
0U U U H
UU U U U UH.1H
Cau.: mgahu bid
mtu sana j, vahu
begi
calahu
bana
bh.
mudita bhae suni raghubara bn, bhayau lbha baRa gai baRi hn.1.
Go and ask for leave of the mother; then quickly return and accompany me to the
woods. Lakmaa rejoiced to hear these words from r Rma, the Chief of Raghus; great
was his gain and a mighty loss was averted.
(1)
UU NU U U U H
U U H.2H
haraita hdaya mtu pahi e, manahu
adha phiri locana pe.
ji janani paga nyau mth, manu raghunadana jnaki sth.2.
He went up to his mother delighted at heart as a blind man who had regained his lost
vision. Approaching her he bowed his head at her feet, while his heart was with r Rma,
the Delighter of Raghus race, and Jnak.
(2)
U
U
U H
UU U UH.3H
pu che mtu malina mana dekh, lakhana kah saba kath bise.
ga sahami suni bacana kahor, mg dekhi dava janu cahu or.3.
Finding him depressed in spirit the mother inquired the reason, when Lakmaa
related at length the whole happening; Sumitr was stunned to hear this cruel report as a
doe on finding wild fire all about her.
(3)
U U U U H
U UU UH.4H
462
lakhana lakheu bh anaratha ju, ehi saneha basa karaba akju.
mgata bid sabhaya sakuch, ji saga bidhi kahihi ki nh.4.
Lakmaa apprehended that things would take a wrong turn that day and that his
mother would frustrate his plans due to her affection. He, therefore, felt nervous and
hesitated in asking leave of her; for he thought within himself, Good God, will she allow
me to accompany r Rma or not?
(4)
U M U
U U L U UH 73H
Do.: samujhi sumitr rma siya rupu suslu subhu,

npa sanehu lakhi dhuneu siru ppini dnha kudu.73.
Remembering the charm, amiability and noble disposition of r Rma and St and
considering the kings affection for Them, Sumitr lamented grievously as she perceived
that the wicked queen Kaikey had played foul with him.
(73)
0U
UU U
UU
U NU H
U U UH.1H
Cau.: dhraju
dhareu kuavasara jn, sahaja
suhda
bol
mdu
bn.
tta
tumhri
mtu
baideh, pit
rmu
saba
bha ti
saneh.1.
Perceiving that the time was unpropitious to them, she collected herself and,
possessing as she did a naturally good heart, spoke in gentle words, My dear son, Jnak
is your mother while Rma, who loves you in every way, is your father.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U UU U UH.2H
avadha tah jaha rma nivsu, taha i divasu jaha bhnu praksu.
jau pai sya rmu bana jh, avadha tumhra kju kachu nh.2.
Ayodhy is there where Rma dwells; there alone is the day where there is sunlight.
If St and Rma are really proceeding to the woods, you have no business to be in
Ayodhy.
(2)
U U Z U ZH
U SU UU U H.3H
gura pitu matu badhu sura s, seiahi
sakala
rmu prnapriya jvana j ke, svratha rahita
prna
k
n.
sakh sabah ke.3.
Ones preceptor, parents, brother, gods and masterall these should be tended as
ones own life. Rma, however is dearer than life, the soul of our soul and the selfless
friend of all.
(3)
U U
U U
U U H
UH.4H
pujanya priya parama jah te , saba

asa jiya jni saga bana jhu, lehu
mniahi
rma
ke
tta
jaga
jvana
nte .
lhu.4.
Whosoever are worthy of adoration and most dear to us should be accounted as such
* AYODHY-KNA *
463
only insofar as they are related to Rma. Bearing this in mind, accompany him to the forest
and derive, my son, the benefit of your existence in the world.
(4)
0 U
U U U
UU UU U U U UUH 74H
Do.: bhuri bhga bhjanu bhayahu mohi sameta bali ju ,

jau tumhare mana chRi chalu knha rma pada hu .74.
It is your great good fortune as well as mine, I solemnly declare, that your mind,
abhorring any evil course, has sincerely taken refuge in Rmas feet.
(74)
U UH
L U U H.1H
Cau.: putravat
jubat
nataru b jha bhali
jaga
bdi
so, raghupati bhagatu jsu

bin, rma bimukha suta te
sutu
hita
ho.
jn.1.
That woman alone can be said to have borne a male issue, whose son is a devotee
of Rma, the Lord of Raghus. Otherwise she had better remain issueless; for she who
deems herself fortunate in having a son hostile to Rma has yeaned in vain.
(1)
UUU U U U U
U U U U
UH
UH.2H
tumharehi bhga rmu bana jh, dusara

hetu
tta
kachu
nh.
sakala sukta kara baRa phalu ehu, rma sya pada sahaja sanehu.2.
It is due to your good fortune that Rma is proceeding to the forest; there is no other
reason for his doing so, my boy. The highest reward of all meritorious acts is verily this
to have spontaneous natural love for the feet of St and Rma.
(2)
U U U
U U U UUH
U U U UU H.3H
rgu rou iri
sakala
prakra
madu
bikra
mohu, jani sapanehu inha ke basa hohu.

bih, mana krama bacana karehu sevak.3.
Never give way even in a dream to passion, anger, jealousy, arrogance or infatuation.
Giving up all sorts of morbid feelings, serve them in thought, word and deed.
(3)
U U U H
U U UU UU U UH.4H
tumha kahu bana saba bh ti supsu, sa ga
jehi na rmu bana lahahi kalesu, suta
pitu
soi
mtu rmu siya jsu.

karehu
ihai
upadesu.4.
You will be happy in the forest in every way since you will have with you your
father and mother in Rma and St. Take care, my son, that Rma may be put to no
hardship in the woods: that is my admonition to you.
(4)
U0 U
U U UU U U
UU U U UUH
464
U U .
U UU U UU H
yahu jehi tta tumhare rma siya sukha pvah,
pitu mtu priya parivra pura sukha surati bana bisarvah.
tulas prabhuhi sikha dei yasu dnha puni sia da,
rati hou abirala amala siya raghubra pada nita nita na.
Cha.:upadesu
My admonition to you, dear child, is this: it is for you to see that Rma and St lead
a happy life in the forest through your sincere service and forget their father and mother,
near and dear ones as well as the amenities of city life. Having thus admonished
Lakmaa, the Lord of Tulasdsa, Sumitr granted him leave to accompany r Rma and
then invoked her blessing on him: May your devotion to the feet of St and r Rma
be constant and untainted and ever new.
U L U NU
U U U H.75H
So.: mtu carana siru ni cale turata sakita hdaya ,

bgura biama tori manahu bhga mgu bhga basa.75.
Bowing his head at his mothers feet, Lakmaa left at once with a timid heart
apprehending any further development that might baulk his plans and interfere with his
accompanying r Rma to the forest; it looked as if a deer had luckily succeeded in
bursting a strong snare and made good his escape.
(75)
U
U
H
U U
U
H.1H
Cau.: gae lakhanu jaha jnakinthu, bhe mana mudita pi priya sthu.
badi rma siya carana suhe, cale
saga
npamadira
e.1.
Lakmaa went straight to where r Rma, the Lord of Jnak, was; he was glad at
heart to find himself in the company of his beloved Brother. Bowing to the charming feet
of r Rma and St he accompanied Them to the kings palace.
(1)
UU UU U U U UH
U UH.2H
kahahi parasapara pura nara nr, bhali
bani
bidhi
bta
bigr.
tana ksa mana dukhu badana malne, bikala manahu
mkh madhu chne.2.
The men and women of the city said to one another, How strange that God wellnigh
fulfilled our hopes and then shattered them! With emaciated bodies, a sorrowful heart and
doleful face they felt miserable as a bee that has been robbed of its honey.
(2)
U U L UU U UH
U U UU U UH.3H
kara mjahi siru dhuni pachith, janu binu pakha bihaga
bhai baRi bhra bhupa darabr, barani
na
ji
bidu
akulh.
apr.3.
* AYODHY-KNA *
465
They wrung their hands, beat their heads and lamented like birds that had been
clipped of their wings and were restless without them. A huge crowd had collected at the
entrance of the royal palace and there was dreadful grief, which knew no bounds. (3)
UU
UU
UU U U UH
U UU U UH.4H
sciva
uhi
ru
baihre, kahi priya bacana rmu pagu dhre.
siya sameta dou tanaya nihr, bykula bhayau bhumipati bhr.4.
The minister Sumantra raised the king and seated him communicating to him the
soothing news that r Rma had come. When the King saw his two sons with St, his
distress was extreme.
(4)
U U
UU U U UU UU H 76H
Do.: sya sahita suta subhaga dou dekhi

dekhi akuli,
bra
saneha
basa
ru
lei
ura
li.76.
brahi
The king felt much agitated as he gazed on his two sons with St. Overwhelmed with
emotion he pressed them to his bosom again and again.
(76)
0 UU UU L UH
U UU UU H.1H
Cau.: sakai
ni
na boli bikala naranhu, soka

ssu
pada ati anurg, uhi
janita
ura
druna
raghubra bid taba
dhu.
mg.1.
The king was too restless to speak; there was terrible agony in his heart due to intense
grief. Most affectionately bowing His head at His fathers feet, the Hero of Raghus race,
r Rma, then stood up and asked his permission to proceed to the woods.
(1)

pitu
tta
U UU U H
U H.2H
assa yasu mohi djai, haraa samaya bisamau

kie priya prema pramdu, jasu
jaga
ji
hoi
kata kjai.
apabdu.2.
Father, give me your blessings and commands; why should you be sorrowing at this
happy hour? By swerving from the path of duty due to attachment for a beloved object,
dear father, ones honour is lost and obloquy incurred.
(2)
U UU UU UU
U
U
U U U UU U UU
suni saneha basa uhi naranh , baihre
raghupati
gahi
sunahu tta tumha kahu muni kahah, rmu

carcara
nyaka
UH
UUH.3H
bh .
ahah.3.
Hearing this the king got up in his love and holding r Rma by the arm he made
Him sit down and said, Listen, my boy: of You the sages declare that Rma is the Lord
of the entire creation, both animate and inanimate.
(3)
466
L U UU NU UH
U U U H.4H
subha aru asubha karama anuhr, su
dei
phalu
hdaya
bicr.
karai jo karama pva phala so, nigama nti asi kaha sabu ko.4.
God requites our actions according as they are good or bad, weighing them in the
scale of His judgment. He alone who does the act reaps its consequences: such is the law
of the Vedas and so declare all.
(4)
0 L
U U U U
H 77H
Do.: auru karai apardhu kou aura pva phala bhogu,

ati bicitra bhagavata gati ko jaga jnai jogu.77.
But in this case we find that one commits the offence and another reaps the fruit.
Highly mysterious are the ways of God: Who is capable enough in this world to
comprehend them?
(77)
0U U U U U U U H
U L UU U
U
U
H.1H
Cau.: rya
rma rkhana hita
lg, bahuta
upya
kie
chalu
tyg.
lakh rma rukha rahata na jne, dharama dhuradhara dhra sayne.1.
The king sincerely tried all means to detain r Rma. But he discovered r Rmas
intention and came to know that He was not going to stay, an epitome of righteousness,
strong-minded and intelligent as He was.
(1)
UU U U U UH
U U U H.2H
taba npa sya li ura lnh, ati hita bahuta bh ti sikha dnh.
kahi bana ke dukha dusaha sune, ssu sasura pitu sukha samujhe.2.
The king thereupon clasped St to his bosom and most lovingly admonished Her in
many ways. He described the terrible hardships of forest life and explained to Her the
comforts She would have if She chose to stay with Her husbands parents or Her own
father.
(2)
U U
UU
U
U L H
U U H.3H
siya manu rma carana anurg, gharu na sugamu banu biamu na lg.
aurau
sabahi
sya samujh, kahi kahi bipina bipati adhik.3.
Sts mind, however, was attached to r Rmas feet; hence neither home seemed
attractive to Her nor the forest repulsive. Everyone else too expostulated with St,
dwelling on the many miseries of the forest life.
(3)
U U U U U UU H
U U U UU UU U U H.4H
* AYODHY-KNA *
467
saciva
nri gura nri sayn, sahita saneha kahahi mdu bn.
tumha kahu tau na dnha banabsu, karahu jo kahahi sasura gura ssu.4.
The ministers (Sumantra) wife as well as the preceptors (Vasihas) Arundhati and
other sensible and mature ladies fondly urged Her in gentle tones: Nobody has exiled you
to the forest: therefore, do as your husbands parents and preceptor bid you.
(4)
U U U U
U H 78H
Do.: sikha stali hita madhura mdu suni stahi na sohni,

sarada cada cadini lagata janu caka akulni.78.
This advice, soothing, friendly, agreeable and tender as it was, did not sound pleasing
to Sts ears. It seemed as if the touch of the rays of the autumnal moon had made a
female Cakravka bird restless.
(78)
0 UL UU H
U U H.1H
Cau.: sya sakuca basa utaru na de, so
muni paa bhuana bhjana n, ge
suni
dhari
tamaki
bol
uh
mdu
kaike.
bn.1.
St was too modest to give any reply. But Kaikey flared up on hearing their talk.
She brought hermits robes, adornments and vessels and, placing them before r Rma,
addressed Him in soft accents:
(1)
U UU U UUU UH
U UU UU H.2H
npahi prnapriya tumha raghubr, sla

saneha
na
chRihi
bhr.
suktu sujasu paraloku nasu, tumhahi jna bana kahihi na ku.2.
You are dear as life to the king, O Raghuvra; he is too timid to shake off his scruple
and attachment for you. He would sooner forfeit his virtue, good reputation and his
happiness in the other world than ask you to proceed to the woods.
(2)
U U U U H
U UU H.3H
asa bicri soi karahu jo bhv, rma janani sikha suni sukhu pv.
bhupahi bacana bna sama lge, karahi na prna payna abhge.3.
Bearing this in mind do as you please. r Rma rejoiced to hear the mothers
admonition; but her words pierced the king like shafts. Will my wretched life never
depart, he said to himself.
(3)
LU UU U U U H
U U L H.4H
loga bikala muruchita naranhu, kha

rmu turata muni beu ban, cale
karia kachu sujha na khu.

janaka
jananihi
siru
n.4.
The people felt much distressed while the king fainted; no one knew what to do. r
Rma presently dressed Himself as a hermit and bowing His head to His parents departed. (4)
468

U U U U H 79H
Do.: saji bana sju samju sabu banit badhu sameta,

badi bipra gura carana prabhu cale kari sabahi aceta.79.
Having completed all the equipment and preparations for a journey to the woods, the
Lord with His Spouse St and brother Lakmaa bowed at the feet of the Brhmaas and
the preceptor Vasiha and departed, leaving everyone dazed.
(79)
0 DU mU U
U
UU UH
UU
H.1H
Cau.: nikasi basiha dvra bhae hRhe, dekhe

kahi priya bacana sakala samujhe, bipra
loga biraha dava

bda
raghubra
dRhe.
bole.1.
Issuing out of the palace the party halted at Vasihas door and found the people
scorched with the fire of impending separation. r Rma comforted all with soothing
words and then summoned hosts of Brhmaas.
(1)
U U U UH
UH.2H
gura sana kahi barasana dnhe, dara

jcaka
dna
mna satoe, mta
dna binaya basa knhe.

punta
prema
paritoe.2.
He requested His preceptor to give them subsistence for a year and captivated their
hearts through courtesy, gift and humility. He gratified mendicants with gifts and care and
sated His friends with pure love.
(2)
UU UU U UH
U U Z U ZH.3H
ds
saba
dsa
kai sra
boli
bahor, gurahi
sa bhra gos, karabi
saupi
janaka
bole
kara
janan
k
jor.
n.3.
He then called His male-servants and maid-servants and entrusting them to the care
of His Guru, spoke to him with folded hands, My lord, pray, look after them and tend
them as their own father and mother.
(3)
UU U U U U H
U UU U UU UH.4H
brahi
bra
jori juga pn, kahata rmu saba sana mdu bn.
soi saba
bhti mora hitakr, jehi
te
rahai
bhula
sukhr.4.
Again and again, with folded hands, r Rma addressed each one present there in
soft accents: He alone is my beloved and well-wisher in every way through whose
services the king derives solace.
(4)
U UU U UU
UU U UU U U H 80H
* AYODHY-KNA *
469
Do.: mtu sakala more biraha jehi na hohi dukha dna,

soi upu tumha karehu saba pura jana parama prabna.80.
Take care all of you, my most sagacious citizens, to see that none of my mothers
is smitten with the pangs of separation from me.
(80)
0U U U U UU L H
U U

UUH.1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi rma sabahi samujhv, gura pada paduma harai siru nv.
ganapati
gauri
girsu man, cale
assa
pi
raghur.1.
In this way r Rma consoled all and cheerfully bowed His head at the lotus feet of
His preceptor. Invoking Lord Gaea, Goddess Prvat and the Lord of Kailsa, iva, and
receiving the blessings of His Guru, r Rma proceeded further.
(1)
U U U U H
UU UH.2H
rma calata ati bhayau bidu, suni
na
ji
pura
rata
ndu.
kusaguna laka avadha ati soku, haraa
bida
bibasa
suraloku.2.
There was great lamentation as He sallied forth; the piteous wail of the citizens was
unbearable to hear. Evil omens occurred in Lak and Ayodhy was plunged in grief,
while in the heaven the gods were overcome with a mixed feeling of joy and sorrow. (2)
LU U H
U U U UU UH.3H
gai muruch taba bhupati jge, boli sumatru kahana asa lge.
rmu cale bana prna na jh, kehi sukha lgi rahata tana mh.3.
When the spell of unconsciousness broke, the king woke and calling Sumantra thus
began, Rma has left for the woods, but my life refuses to depart. I wonder what joy it
seeks after by clinging to this body!
(3)
U H
U U U UU U U UH.4H
ehi te kavana byath balavn, jo dukhu pi tajahi tanu prn.

puni dhari dhra kahai naranhu, lai rathu saga sakh tumha jhu.4.
What agony more severe than this can I have that will draw my breath out of my
body? Then, recovering himself, the king said, Go to him, my friend, with your chariot.(4)
0 U
U U U U
U U U UU UH 81H
Do.: suhi sukumra kumra dou janakasut sukumri,

ratha caRhi dekhari banu phirehu gae dina cri.81.
Too tender-bodied are the two princes and delicate of frame is Jnak. Pick them up
on the chariot, show them round the forest and return after a couple of days.
(81)
470
0 U UU U U
U UU U U U
U
UUH
H.1H
Cau.: jau nahi phirahi dhra dou bh, satyasadha

dRhabrata
raghur.
tau tumha binaya karehu kara jor, pheria
prabhu
mithilesakisor.1.
If the two strong-minded brothers refuse to returnfor r Rma is true to his word
and firm of resolvethen do you entreat him with folded hands: My lord, kindly send
back St, the daughter of Mithils king.
(1)
UU UU U L H
U UU U U H.2H
jaba
ssu
siya knana dekhi er, kahehu mori sikha avasaru p.

sasura asa kaheu sa desu, putri phiria bana bahuta kalesu.2.
When St gets disturbed at the sight of the jungle, avail yourself of that opportunity
and tell her my exhortation in the following words. The parents of your husband have sent
this message to you: Please return home, my daughter; there is much hardship in the forest.(2)
U
U U UU UUU U L U UUH
U UU U U U H.3H
pitugha kabahu kabahu sasurr, rahehu
ehi bidhi karehu upya kadab, phirai
jah
ruci
hoi
tumhr.
ta
hoi
prna
avalab.3.
Some time with your parents and some time in your husbands homestay wherever
you like. In this way try all possible means; if she comes back, there will be a prop to
my life.
(3)
U U U U U H
U LU U U U U H.4H
nhi ta mora maranu parinm, kachu
asa kahi muruchi par mahi ru, rmu
na basi bhae bidhi bm.

lakhanu siya ni dekhu.4.
Otherwise all this will end in my death; nothing can avail against an adverse fate.
So saying the king dropped unconscious on the ground exclaiming: Bring Rma,
Lakmaa and St and show them to me!
(4)
U L U
U U UU U U U H 82H
Do.: pi rajyasu ni
gayau jah bhera
siru rathu ati bega bani,

nagara sya sahita dou bhi.82.
Receiving the kings command, Sumantra bowed his head to him and getting ready
a most swift chariot went to the outskirts of the city where St and the two princely
brothers were.
(82)
0 U U U UH
U U U U NU U L H.1H
Cau.: taba sumatra npa bacana sune, kari
caRhi ratha sya sahita dou bh, cale
binat
ratha
rmu
caRhe.
hdaya avadhahi
siru
n.1.
* AYODHY-KNA *
471
Then Sumantra delivered to them the kings message and with humble submission
persuaded r Rma to ascend the chariot. Having mounted the chariot St and the two
brothers set out on their journey, mentally bowing their head to Ayodhy.
(1)
U H

U U UU U UH.2H
calata rmu lakhi avadha anth, bikala
loga
saba
lge
sth.
kpsidhu bahubidhi samujhvahi, phirahi prema basa puni phiri vahi.2.
Finding Ayodhy masterless with the departure of r Rma, all those who had
assembled there followed in their wake with a perturbed mind. r Rma persuaded them
in many ways, an ocean of compassion that He was; and the crowd turned homewards. But
dragged by the affection they bore for Him, they came back again.
(2)
U U
U U U U UUU
lgati avadha bhayvani bhr, mnahu
ghora jatu sama pura nara nr, arapahi
U
UH
U UUH.3H
klarti
ekahi
eka
a dhir.
nihr.3.
Ayodhy presented a most dismal appearance as though it were the dark night of final
dissolution of the universe. The men and women of the city looked like ghastly creatures
and were frightened to look at one another.
(3)
U U U U H
U U UU U UU UH.4H
ghara masna parijana janu bhut, suta hita mta manahu
bganha biapa beli kumhilh, sarita
sarobara
dekhi
jamadut.
na
jh.4.
Their houses appeared like so many crematories, their retainers like ghosts, and their
sons, relations and friends like messengers of death. Trees and creepers in the gardens
withered, while streams and ponds repelled the eyes.
(4)
0 U
UU U U
U U U U UH 83H
Do.: haya gaya koinha kelimga purapasu ctaka mora,

pika rathga suka srik srasa hasa cakora.83.
The numberless horses and elephants, animals kept for pleasure, cattle of the city,
Ctaka birds, peacocks, cuckoos, Cakravkas, parrots and Mains, cranes, swans and
Cakoras
(83)
0U UU U U U UH
L UU U U UH.1H
Cau.: rma biyoga bikala saba hRhe, jaha
taha
manahu citra likhi kRhe.
nagaru saphala banu gahabara bhr, khaga mga bipula sakala nara nr.1.
all stood restless due to their separation from r Rma; they looked like so many
pictures drawn here and there. The city resembled an extensive and thick forest full of fruits
and the many men and women residing therein represented so many birds and beasts. (1)
472
U U U U U UH
U UU UU H.2H
bidhi
kaika
kirtini
knh, jehi dava dusaha dasahu disi dnh.
sahi na sake raghubara birahg, cale
loga
saba
bykula
bhg.2.
God assigned Kaikey the role of a Bhla woman who set the whole forest on a fierce
blaze. The people could not bear the fire of separation from r Rma, and they all ran in
distress.
(2)
U L U U U UH
U U U UU U H.3H
sabahi bicru knha mana mh, rma lakhana siya binu sukhu nh.
jah rmu taha sabui samju, binu raghubra avadha nahi kju.3.
They all came to this conclusion in their mind: There can be no happiness without
r Rma, Lakmaa and St. The whole community will live where r Rma takes up
his abode; without r Rma we have no business to be in Ayodhy.
(3)
U U UH
U U UU UU UUH 4H
cale stha asa matru dRh, sura durlabha sukha sadana bih.
rma carana pakaja priya jinhah, biaya bhoga basa karahi ki tinhah.4.
Having thus firmly resolved they followed Him forsaking their happy homes, which
were the envy of gods. Can the pleasures of sense overpower those who hold the lotus feet
of r Rma dear to their heart?
(4)
h U U
U UH 84H
Do.: blaka bddha bihi gha lage loga saba stha,

tamas tra nivsu kiya prathama divasa raghuntha.84.
Leaving the children and aged people in their homes, all the citizens joined r Rma in
his journey. r Raghuntha made His first days halt on the bank of the Tamas.
(84)
0U
L
U
NU U H

U
U
UH.1H
Cau.: raghupati praj premabasa dekh, sadaya hdaya dukhu bhayau bise.
karunmaya raghuntha
gos , begi
piahi
pra
par.1.
When r Raghuntha saw His people overwhelmed with love, His tender heart was
much afflicted. Lord r Rma, who is all compassion, is readily touched by others agony.(1)
U
U
U U U H
U UU UH.2H
kahi saprema mdu bacana suhe, bahubidhi

rma
loga
samujhe.
kie dharama upadesa ghanere, loga prema basa phirahi na phere.2.
* AYODHY-KNA *
473
Addressing them in affectionate, soft and agreeable tones, He comforted all in ways
more than one. He also gave them varied instructions on their moral duty; but overwhelmed
by love, they would not turn back even though urged do so.
(2)
U UU U
UUH
H.3H
slu sanehu
chRi
nahi j, asamajasa
basa
bhe
raghur.
loga soga rama basa gae so, kachuka

devamy
mati
mo.3.
r Rma could not in any way forsake His amiable disposition and loving nature; r
Raghuntha thus found Himself in a fix. Overpowered by grief and toil the people fell
asleep and the deluding potency of gods further helped to benumb their mind.
(3)
U U UU H
U U UU U U U H.4H
jabahi jma juga jmini bt, rma
khoja mri rathu h kahu tt, na
saciva
upya
sana kaheu saprt.

banihi
nahi
bt.4.
When two watches of the night had passed, r Rma addressed the minister,
Sumantra, in endearing terms, Revered, drive the chariot in such a way as to confound
the tracks: by no other means can our object be accomplished.
(4)
0 U
U U L
U U U U UH 85H
Do.: rma lakhana siya jna caRhi sabhu carana siru ni,
saciva calyau turata rathu ita uta khoja duri.85.
Bowing their head to the feet of Lord iva, r Rma, Lakmaa and St mounted
the chariot; and the minister Sumantra immediately drove the chariot now in one direction
and now in another, thus confounding the tracks.
(85)
0 M U U MH
U U UU U U U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: jge sakala loga bhae bhoru, ge raghuntha bhayau ati soru.
ratha kara khoja katahu nahi pvahi, rma rma kahi cahu disi dhvahi.1.
All the people woke up at daybreak. r Raghuntha has gone! so wailing, there
was great uproar. Nowhere could they find the tracks of the chariot and ran about in all
directions crying Rma, O Rma!
(1)
U
U
U
U
U U U H
U U U H.2H
manahu
brinidhi buRa jahju, bhayau bikala baRa banika samju.
ekahi
eka
dehi
upadesu, taje
rma
hama
jni
kalesu.2.
It seemed as if a bark had foundered in the ocean, as a result of which the group of
merchants that had boarded it felt very much nervous. Everyone explained to one another
how r Rma had forsaken them, perceiving their (citizens) distress.
(2)
474
UUU UU UH
U U UH.3H
nidahi
pu
sarhahi
mn, dhiga
jvanu
raghubra
bihn.
jau pai priya biyogu bidhi knh, tau kasa maranu na mge dnh.3.
They condemned themselves and praised the fish (that died as soon as they were
taken out of water), and said to one another; Curse on our life without r Rma! If God
has torn us from our beloved, why did He not vouchsafe death to us on our asking? (3)
U U
U
UH
UU H.4H
ehi bidhi karata pralpa kalp, e
avadha
bhare
paritp.
biama biyogu na ji bakhn, avadhi sa saba rkhahi prn.4.
Thus wailing in several ways they all returned to Ayodhy full of remorse. The
anguish of parting was terrible beyond words. Everyone survived in the hope of seeing
r Rma on the expiry of the term of exile.
(4)
0 U
U U U U U
U U UH 86H
Do.: rma darasa hita nema brata lage karana nara nri,
manahu koka kok kamala dna bihna tamri.86.
Men and women alike started religious observances and fasts for ensuring r Rmas
return. They were as miserable as the male and female Cakravka birds and the lotus
flowers are in the absence of the sun.
(86)
0
UU
Cau.: st saciva
utare
rma
U U UU
U
U
U U UU
sahita dou bh, sgaberapura
devasari
dekh, knha
daavata
H
H.1H
pahu ce
harau
j.
bise.1.
Accompanied by St and the minister the two brothers arrived at Sgaverapura.

Beholding the celestial stream, Gag, r Rma alighted from the chariot and fell
prostrate on the ground with great joy.
(1)
U U U UH
U UU H.2H
lakhana saciva siya kie pranm, sabahi sahita sukhu pyau rm.
gaga sakala muda magala mul, saba sukha karani harani saba sul.2.
Lakmaa, St and the minister too made obeisance and r Rma rejoiced along
with them all. A fount of all joys and blessings, the Gag brings all delight and drives
away all sorrow.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U U U H.3H
* AYODHY-KNA *
kahi kahi koika kath prasag, rmu
bilokahi
sacivahi anujahi priyahi sun, bibudha
nad
475
gaga
mahim
tarag.
adhik.3.
Narrating numerous anecdotes connected with it, r Rma gazed on the waves of the
Gag and told Sumantra, the minister, His younger brother Lakmaa and His beloved
Consort St, the transcendent glory of the celestial stream.
(3)
U H
U U U M U U UMUH.4H
majjanu knha patha rama gayau, suci jalu piata mudita mana bhayau.
sumirata jhi miai rama bhru, tehi rama yaha laukika byavahru.4.
Then they bathed (in the Gag) and the fatigue of the journey was gone; and their
hearts rejoiced when they drank of its holy water. That He, whose very thought relieves
the great toil of transmigration, should feel fatigued reveals that He just imitated the ways
of the world.
(4)
0 h

U U U UU U H 87H
Do.: suddha saccidnadamaya kada bhnukula

carita karata nara anuharata sasti sgara
ketu,
setu.87.
r Rma, who is a fountain of pure existence, knowledge and bliss, performed

actions similar to those of a human being, and which constitute a bridge to cross the ocean
of mundane existence.
(87)
0U U H
U U U U U UU UH.1H
Cau.: yaha sudhi guha nida jaba p, mudita lie priya
lie phala mula bhe a bhari bhr, milana caleu hiya
badhu bol.
harau apr.1.
When Guha, the Nida*, got this news, he gladly called together his near and dear
ones and taking by way of presents fruits and roots in baskets slung across their shoulders,
he proceeded to meet the Lord with infinite joy in his heart.
(1)
U
U
UU U
UH
U UH.2H
kari daavata bhe a dhari ge , prabhuhi

bilokata
ati
sahaja saneha bibasa raghur, pu ch
kusala
nikaa
anurge .
baih.2.
Prostrating himself on the ground and placing the presents before the Lord, he gazed
on Him with great affection. r Raghuntha, who is won by natural affection, seated him
by His side and enquired about his welfare.
(2)
U H
U UU U UUH.3H
* A low-born tribe in India tracing their descent from a Brhmaa through a udra woman.
476
ntha kusala pada pakaja dekhe , bhayau bhgabhjana jana lekhe .
deva dharani dhanu dhmu tumhr, mai
janu
ncu
sahita
parivr.3.
The sight of your lotus feet, my lord, is the root of all welfare; I can now count
myself as a blessed man. My land, house and fortune are yours, holy sir; my family and
myself are your humble servants.
(3)
U U U UH
UU U U H.4H
kp
karia pura dhria pu, thpia
kahehu satya sabu sakh sujn, mohi
janu
dnha
sabu
pitu
logu
sihu.
yasu
n.4.
Do me the favour of visiting my town and confer dignity on me. Let everyone envy
my lot. Everything you have said is true, my wise friend; but my father has commanded
me otherwise.
(4)
0 U
U UL
U U UU U LH 88H
Do.: baraa cridasa bsu bana muni brata beu ahru,

grma bsu nahi ucita suni guhahi bhayau dukhu bhru.88.
For fourteen years my home shall be in the woods and my mode of life, dress and
food shall be that of a hermit. Hence my staying in a village would be hardly advisable.
Guha was deeply distressed to hear this.
(88)
0U M UU UU U UH
UU U H.1H
Cau.: rma lakhana siya rupa nihr, kahahi saprema grma nara
te pitu mtu kahahu sakhi kaise, jinha pahae bana blaka
nr.
aise.1.
Beholding the beauty of r Rma, Lakmaa and St, men and women of the village
feelingly said, What sort of parents, O friend, can they be who have sent such children
to the forest?
(1)
UU U U UU UH
UU L

UU
H.2H
eka kahahi bhala bhupati knh, loyana lhu hamahi bidhi
taba
nidapati ura anumn, taru
sisup
manohara
dnh.
jn.2.
Another said: The king has done well in that God has thereby given us the reward
of our eyes. The Chief of the Nidas then pondered within himself and thought of a
charming Aoka tree.
(2)
UU
UU
UU U UH
U U UL U U U H.3H
lai raghunthahi hu dekhv, kaheu rma saba
purajana kari johru ghara e, raghubara sadhy
bh ti suhv.
karana sidhe.3.
He took r Raghuntha to the spot and showed it to Him; r Rma said
* AYODHY-KNA *
477
that the place was beautiful in every way. The people of the town then returned home after
paying their obeisance to Him, while r Raghuntha retired for performing His evening
devotions.
(3)
U
U
U
U UH
U U U U H.4H
guha
sa vri
s thar
as, kusa
suci phala mula madhura mdu jn, don
kisalayamaya
mdula
bhari
rkhesi
bhari
suh.
pn.4.
In the meantime Guha prepared a soft and beautiful bed of Kua grass and tender
leaves and spread it on the ground. He also placed beside Him with his own hands bowls
of leaves full of fruits and roots which he knew to be pure, delicious and soft.
(4)
U
U U U H 89H
Do.: siya sumatra bhrt sahita kada mula phala khi,

sayana knha raghubasamani pya paloata bhi.89.
Having partaken of the bulbs, roots and fruits along with St, Sumantra and His
brother Lakmaa, r Raghuntha lay down to sleep, while His brother pressed His
legs.
(89)
0UU U U H
U U U
U
UH.1H
Cau.: uhe lakhanu prabhu sovata jn, kahi sacivahi sovana mdu bn.
kachuka duri saji bna sarsana, jgana
lage
baihi
brsana.1.
When Lakmaa perceived that his lord had fallen asleep, he rose and asked the
minister Sumantra in soft accents to retire. As for himself he got ready his bow and arrows
and sitting at some distance in the posture of a hero, he kept watch.
(1)
UM U U U
U UU U U
guha
boli
pu lakhana
pharu
pratt, hva
hva
pahi baiheu j, kai
bhth
H
UH.2H
rkhe
ati
prt.
sara
cpa
caRh.2.
Guha called his trusted watchmen and stationed them at different points with great
love; while he himself went and took his post beside Lakmaa with a quiver fastened at
his back and an arrow set to his bow.
(2)
U UU U NU H
U UH.3H
sovata
prabhuhi nihri nidu, bhayau prema basa hdaya bidu.
tanu pulakita jalu locana baha, bacana saprema lakhana sana kaha.3.
When the Nida chief saw his lord lying on a bed of grass and leaves he felt great
sorrow due to overflowing love in his heart; he was overcome with emotions, tears flowed
from his eyes and he addressed the following affectionate words to Lakmaa:
(3)
478
U L
U U UU H
U U UH.4H
bhupati bhavana subhya suhv, surapati sadanu na paatara pv.

manimaya racita cru caubre, janu ratipati nija htha sa vre.4.
The kings palace is naturally charming; even Indras residence can hardly stand
comparison with it. Its beautiful attics are built of precious gems and are so lovely as
though the god of love has constructed them with his own hands.
(4)

U H 90H
Do.: suci subicitra subhogamaya sumana sugadha subsa,

pala ga maju mani dpa jaha saba bidhi sakala supsa.90.
Free from impurities, exceedingly marvellous of design, abounding in exquisite

luxuries and scented with the fragrance of flowers, they are furnished with lovely beds and
lighted with lamps of gems and are full of amenities of every description.
(90)
0
UZ UU UZH
U U UU U U UUUH.1H
Cau.: bibidha basana upadhna tur, chra phena mdu bisada suh.
taha siya rmu sayana nisi karah, nija chabi rati manoja madu harah.1.
Again, they are equipped with coverlets and sheets, pillows and cushions of various
kindsall soft, white and charming as the froth of milk. It is in such attics that St and
r Rma used to sleep at night and humbled by their beauty the pride of Rati and her
consort, the god of love.
(1)
U U U H

U U L H.2H
te
siya
rmu sthar
soe, ramita
mtu
pit
parijana purabs, sakh
basana
susla
binu jhi na joe.

dsa
aru
ds.2.
Those very St and r Rma are now lying on a pallet, exhausted and uncovered,
a sight one cannot bear to see. The same Lord Rma whom his father and mother, his own
family and the people of the city, his good-natured companions, male servants and maidservants,
(2)
U UU Z U U
U
U
ZH
UH.3H
jogavahi jinhahi prna k n, mahi

sovata
tei
rma
gos.
pit janaka jaga bidita prabhu, sasura
suresa
sakh
raghuru.3.
all cherished as their own life, today is sleeping on the ground! Nay, St, whose
father Janaka is famed throughout the world, whose father-in-law is King Daaratha, the
chief of Raghus and an ally of Indra, the lord of immortals,
(3)
U U UH
UU U U H.4H
* AYODHY-KNA *
rmacadu
pati
siya raghubra ki
479
so baideh, sovata mahi bidhi bma na keh.

knana jogu, karama pradhna satya kaha logu.4.
and whose spouse is r Rma, is lying on the ground! An adverse fate spares none.
Do St and r Raghuvra deserve to be exiled to the woods? It is rightly said: Fate is
inexorable.
(4)
U U U
U U U U UH 91H
Do.: kaikayanadini madamati kahina kuilapanu knha,

jehi raghunadana jnakihi sukha avasara dukhu dnha.91.
Kaikey, the foolish daughter of Kekaya, has wrought a horrific evil in that she has
brought sorrow on St and r Rma at the time of their enjoyment.
(91)
0 U U UU U S UH
U
U U U U UUH.1H
Cau.: bhai dinakara kula biapa kuhr, kumati knha saba bisva dukhr.
bhayau bidu nidahi bhr, rma
sya
mahi
sayana
nihr.1.
The wicked woman has played the axe in felling the tree of the solar race and
plunged the whole universe in woe. The Nida chief was sore distressed to see r Rma
and St sleeping on the ground.
(1)
U U U H
U U U U H.2H
bole lakhana madhura mdu bn, gyna birga bhagati rasa sn.
khu na kou sukha dukha kara dt, nija kta karama bhoga sabu bhrt.2.
Lakmaa spoke to him sweet and gentle words imbued with the nectar of wisdom,
dispassion and devotion: No one is the cause of delight or pain to another; everyone reaps
the fruit of ones own actions, brother.
(2)
U U H
U U U L H.3H
joga biyoga bhoga bhala mad, hita anahita madhyama bhrama phad.
janamu maranu jaha lagi jaga jlu, sapati bipati karamu aru klu.3.
Union and separation, pleasurable and painful experiences, friends, foes and neutrals
all these are snares of delusion. Even so, birth and death, prosperity and adversity, destiny
and time and all the illusions of the world,
(3)
U U UM U U U UMH
U U
UU
UH.4H
dharani dhmu dhanu pura parivru, saragu naraku jaha lagi byavahru.
dekhia sunia gunia mana mh, moha mula paramrathu nh.4.
lands, houses, wealth, town and family, heaven and hell, and all the phenomena of
the world; nay, whatever is seen, heard or thought of with the mind, has its root in
ignorance: nothing exists in reality.
(4)
480
U U U U
U U H 92H
Do.: sapane hoi bhikhri npu raku nkapati hoi,

jge lbhu na hni kachu timi prapaca jiya joi.92.
Suppose in a dream a beggar is crowned king or the lord of paradise is reduced to
the state of a pauper; on waking the one does not gain nor does the other lose anything.
So must you look upon this world as a mere illusion.
(92)
0 U U U UU
U
UU
Cau.: asa
bicri
moha
nis
nahi
sabu
kjia rosu, khuhi

sovanihr, dekhia
H
UH.1H
bdi
na
deia
dosu.
sapana
aneka
prakr.1.
Reasoning thus, be not angry nor blame anyone in vain. Everyone is wallowing in
the night of delusion; and while asleep one sees dreams of various kinds.
(1)
U U UU
H
U UH.2H
ehi
jaga
jmini jgahi
jnia
tabahi
jva jaga
jog, paramrath
jg, jaba saba
prapaca
biaya bilsa
biyog.
birg.2.
In this night of mundane existence it is Yogs (mystics) alone who keep awake
Yogs who are in quest of the highest truth and remain aloof from the world. A Jva
(embodied soul) should be deemed as having awoken from the night of the world only
when he develops an aversion for the sensual enjoyments of the world.
(2)
U U U U UH
U
UU
U U UH.3H
hoi bibeku moha bhrama bhg, taba raghuntha carana anurg.
sakh parama paramrathu ehu, mana krama bacana rma pada nehu.3.
It is only when right understanding comes that the error of delusion disappears and
then alone one develops love for the feet of r Rma. O friend, the highest spiritual goal
is this: to be devoted to the feet of r Rma in thought, word and deed.
(3)
r
UU
M H
U UU U MU H.4H
rma brahma paramratha rup, abigata

alakha
sakala bikra rahita gatabhed, kahi
nita
neti
andi
nirupahi
anup.
bed.4.
r Rma is no other than Brahma (God), the supreme Reality, unknown, imperceptible,
beginningless, incomparable, free from all changes and beyond all diversity. The Vedas
ever speak of Him in negative terms as not this, not this.
(4)
U U U U
U U U UU H 93H
* AYODHY-KNA *
481
Do.: bhagata bhumi bhusura surabhi sura hita lgi kpla,

karata carita dhari manuja tanu sunata miahi jaga jla.93.
For the sake of His devotees, the Earth, the Brhmaas, cows and gods, the gracious
Lord takes the form of a human being and performs actions by hearing which the snares
of the world are broken asunder.
(93)
0 UUU U
U U U
Cau.: sakh samujhi asa parihari mohu, siya
kahata rma guna bh bhinusr, jge
UU
U U UUH
UH.1H
raghubra carana
jaga
magala
rata hohu.
sukhadr.1.
Realizing this, O friend, shed all infatuation and be devoted to the feet of St and
r Rma. While Lakmaa was yet recounting r Rmas virtues, the day dawned and
the Propitious Delighter of the world, r Rma, woke up.
(1)
U U U U UU H
U U U UH.2H
sakala sauca kari rma nahv, suci sujna baa chra magv.
anuja sahita sira ja bane, dekhi sumatra nayana jala che.2.
After finishing all purificatory acts, r Rma, who was all pure and wise, performed
His ablutions and sent for milk of the banyan tree. He as well as His brother Lakmaa then
matted the hair on their heads, a sight which filled the eyes of Sumantra with tears.
(2)
NU
U U U U H
UU U U U H.3H
hdaya dhu ati badana maln, kaha kara jori

ntha kaheu asa
kosalanth, lai rathu jhu
bacana ati dn.

rma ke
sth.3.
With great agony in his heart and a doleful face he folded his hands and spoke in most
piteous accents, The king of Kosala, my lord, charged me thus: Take the chariot and go
with Rma.
(3)
UU U U
U U U
U U H
UH.4H
banu dekhi surasari anhav, nehu

pheri
begi
dou
lakhanu rmu siya nehu pher, sasaya
sakala
sa koca
bh.
niber.4.
Let him see the forest and bathe in the Gag and then speedily bring the two
brothers back. Setting at rest all their doubts and scruples, do bring Lakmaa, Rma and
St back home.
(4)
UU U U
U U UU U UH 94H
Do.: npa asa kaheu gosi jasa kahai

kari binat pyanha pareu dnha
karau bali
bla jimi
soi,
roi.94.
482
The king has commanded me thus; I shall do as my lord bids me; I am your
servant. Having supplicated in this way, Sumantra fell at the Lords feet and wept like
a child.
(94)
0 U UH
U
U
UU
U U H.1H
Cau.: tta
kp
kari
kjia
so, jte
avadha
antha
na
ho.
matrihi rma uhi prabodh, tta dharama matu tumha sabu sodh.1.
Have compassion, my esteemed Sir, and take steps to see that Ayodhy is not
rendered masterless. r Rma raised the minister and giving him solace thus admonished
him; Revered, you have explored the truths of religion in their entirety.
(1)
UU U U U U U H
U UU U U H.2H
sibi dadhca haricada

ratideva
bali bhupa
nares, sahe dharama hita koi kales.

sujn, dharamu dhareu sahi sakaa nn.2.
ibi, Dadhci and King Haricandra suffered untold hardships for the sake of virtue.
The wise kings Rantideva* and Bli upheld virtue even through many trials.
(2)
U U U H
U U U U UH.3H
dharamu na dusara satya samn, gama
nigama
purna
bakhn.
mai soi dharamu sulabha kari pv, taje

tihu
pura
apajasu
chv.3.
There is no virtue equal to truthfulness: so declare the gamas (Tantras), Vedas and
Puras. That virtue I have found by an easy road; by abandoning it I shall be reviled in
all the three worlds.
(3)
U U U U L UH
U U UL U UH.4H
sabhvita kahu apajasa lhu, marana koi sama druna
tumha sana tta bahuta k kahau , die
utaru
phiri
ptaku
dhu.
lahau .4.
* King Rantideva was a most generous-hearted ruler. He gave away his riches every now and then.
Having parted with all that he possessed, he and his family had to remain without food and water for full
forty-eight days on one occasion. He did nothing to earn his livelihood and depended on whatever he got
unasked. Prolonged starvation had reduced him to a skeleton and he was lying in a semi-conscious state with
his wife and children, counting his days. On the 49th day he got some rice boiled in milk, another sweet
dish and water. He was just going to share it with his family when a stranger, who was a Brhmaa by caste,
appeared before him. The king gladly and devoutly gave away what was served before him to the Brhmaa,
and dividing the rest among themselves was about to partake of his own share when another newcomer, who
happened to be a udra, turned up. The king entertained the udra as well out of the stock he had in hand.
In the meantime a low-born man came with his dogs and asked food for himself and his dogs. The king gave
away the remaining food to these strangers. He was now left with water barely sufficient to slake the thirst
of a single soul. As the king was about to quench his thirst thereby, a pariah made his appearance and
piteously begged for water. Moved by his entreaties King Rantideva parted even with his water and went
without it himself.
* AYODHY-KNA *
483
To a man who is highly esteemed, infamy causes agony as terrible as a million deaths.
Dear Sir, what more shall I say to you? By urging something in reply I shall incur sin. (4)
0 U U U U U U
U U UH 95H
Do.: pitu pada gahi kahi koi nati binaya karaba kara jori,
cit kavanihu bta kai tta karia jani mori.95.
Clasping the feet of my father and conveying my repeated obeisances to him, pray
to him with folded hands: Be not troubled in any way on my account, dear father. (95)
0U U U UU U UH
U UU UUH.1H
Cau.: tumha puni pitu sama ati hita more , binat
karau
tta
kara
jore .
saba bidhi soi karatabya tumhre , dukha na pva pitu soca hamre .1.
You too are extremely kind to me as my own father. Hence I pray with folded hands,
Rev., do everything in your power to see that my father does not feel miserable on account
of grief for us.
(1)
U
U U H
U U U U U H.2H
suni raghuntha saciva sabdu, bhayau
puni kachu lakhana kah kau bn, prabhu
saparijana bikala nidu.

baraje baRa anucita jn.2.
Hearing this conversation between r Raghuntha and the minister, Sumantra, the
Nida chief and his people felt much distressed. Thereafter Lakmaa made some poignant
remarks; but the Lord stopped him knowing his words to be highly objectionable. (2)
U U H
U U U H.3H
sakuci rma nija sapatha dev, lakhana
sa desu
kahia
jani
j.
kaha sumatru puni bhupa sa desu, sahi na sakihi siya bipina kalesu.3.
Feeling much abashed, r Rma adjured Sumantra by his own self not to mention
Lakmaas words to the King. Sumantra then related the kings message: St will not
be able to endure the hardships of the forest.
(3)
U U UUU UU UH
L U U H.4H
jehi bidhi avadha va phiri sy, soi raghubarahi tumhahi karany.
nataru nipaa avalaba bihn, mai na jiaba jimi jala binu mn.4.
Therefore, both Rma and yourself (Sumantra) should endeavour to see that St
returns to Ayodhy. Otherwise, left entirely without any support, I shall not survive even
as a fish without water.
(4)
U U U
U UUU UH 96H
484
Do.: maike sasure sakala sukha jabahi jah manu mna,

taha taba rahihi sukhena siya jaba lagi bipati bihna.96.
There is every comfort both in her parents home as well as with the parents of her
lord (i.e., ourselves); therefore, St can live at ease wherever she pleases at a particular
time till this adversity lasts.
(96)
0 U U U U H
U U H.1H
Cau.: binat bhupa knha jehi bh t, rati
pitu
sa desu suni kpnidhn, siyahi
prti
na
so
kahi
jt.
dnha sikha koi bidhn.1.
The piteousness and affection with which the kings entreaty was attended cannot be
expressed in words. On hearing His fathers message the All-merciful Lord r Rma
admonished St in numerous ways.
(1)
U U UM UU U U MH
U U U U UH.2H
ssu sasura gura priya parivru, phirahu ta saba kara miai khabhru.
suni pati bacana kahati baideh, sunahu prnapati parama saneh.2.
If you return, the affliction of your mother-in-law and father-in-law, our preceptor
and all our near and dear ones will be over. In response to Her lords advice Jnak said,
Kindly listen:
(2)
L U UU UU UH
U U U H.3H
prabhu karunmaya parama bibek, tanu

prabh ji kaha
bhnu bih, kaha
taji
rahati ch ha kimi che k.

cadrik cadu taji j.3.
Most loving lord of my life, my all-compassionate and supremely wise master, can
a shadow be torn away from its substance? The sunlight can never exist apart from the sun
nor can the radiance of the moon leave the moon.
(3)
U U UH
U U UU UL U U UH.4H
patihi premamaya binaya sun, kahati
tumha pitu sasura sarisa hitakr, utaru
saciva
sana
gir
deu
phiri
anucita
suh.
bhr.4.
Having submitted Her loving entreaty to Her Lord, She spoke these gentle words to
the minister: You are as good a well-wisher to me as my own father or father-in-law; it
is, therefore, most undesirable that I should urge something in reply.
(4)
0 U

U U H 97H
Do.: rati basa sanamukha bhaiu bilagu na mnaba tta,

rajasuta pada kamala binu bdi jah lagi nta.97.
* AYODHY-KNA *
485
It is due to grief that I am constrained to address you*; do not take offence at it, Sir. In
the absence of the lotus feet of my lord, all other ties of kinship are of little account. (97)
0 UU U UH
U U U UH.1H
Cau.: pitu baibhava bilsa mai h, npa mani mukua milita pada ph.
sukhanidhna asa pitu gha more , piya bihna mana bhva na bhore .1.
I have witnessed the glory of my fathers fortune: his footstool is kissed by the
greatest monarchs with their crowns. Bereft of my Lord, my parents home, which is such
an abode of bliss, does not attract my mind even unwittingly.
(1)
U
U U U U
sasura
cakkavai
kosalaru, bhuvana
ge
hoi
jehi surapati
le, aradha
U U H
H.2H
cridasa pragaa prabhu.
sighsana
sanu
de.2.
My father-in-law is no other than the King of Kosala, the suzerain lord of the entire
globe, whose glory is manifest in all the fourteen spheres comprising the universe. Even
Indra, the lord of celestials, goes ahead to receive him and seats him beside himself on his
own throne.
(2)
U
UL H
U U U U U H.3H
sasura etdsa avadha nivsu, priya parivru mtu sama ssu.
binu raghupati pada paduma parg, mohi keu sapanehu sukhada na lg.3.
Such is my father-in-law, Ayodhy is my abode, agreeable is my family and my

mothers-in-law love me as my own mother. But without the dust from the lotus feet of my
husband (the Lord of Raghus) none affords me pleasure even in a dream.
(3)
U U
UU U UU U U UH
U U H.4H
agama patha banabhumi pahr, kari

kehari
sara
sarita
apr.
kola kirta kuraga bihag, mohi saba sukhada prnapati sag.4.
On the other hand, impassable paths, forest regions and hills, elephants and lions,
lakes and streams that cannot be crossed, wild tribes such as Kolas and Bhlas, deer and
birdsall these are delightful to me in the company of my beloved lord.
(4)
U U U U U
U U U H 98H
Do.: ssu sasura sana mori hu ti binaya karabi pari pya ,

mora socu jani karia kachu mai bana sukh subhya .98.
Falling at the feet of my father-in-law and mother-in-law request them on my behalf

not to grieve the least for me; for I feel naturally happy in the woods.
(98)
* It is unmannerly on the part of a Hindu woman to open her lips before the male elders of her
husbands family.
486
U
U U U H
U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: prnantha
priya
devara
sth, bra dhurna dhare
dhanu bhth.
nahi maga ramu bhramu dukha mana more , mohi lagi socu karia jani bhore .1.
I have by my side the lord of my life as well as his younger brother, the foremost
of heroes; both carrying bows and quivers full of arrows with them. My mind does not feel
the toil of the journey, and there is no doubt or sorrow; therefore, pray grieve not on my
account even unwittingly.
(1)
U UH
U U H.2H
suni sumatru siya stali bn, bhayau bikala janu phani mani hn.
nayana sujha nahi sunai na kn, kahi na sakai kachu ati akuln.2.
On hearing these calm words from Sts lips, Sumantra felt perturbed as a serpent
at the loss of its gem. He saw not with his eyes and heard not with his ears; and he was
too upset to speak.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U U UU U UH.3H
rma prabodhu knha bahu bh t, tadapi
hoti
jatana aneka stha hita knhe, ucita utara
nahi
stali
raghunadana
cht.
dnhe.3.
r Rma comforted him in many ways; yet his heart would not be pacified. He made
many submissions even to accompany the Lord, but Raghunandana r Rma gave him
suitable replies each time.
(3)
U U U U U U U H
U L UU U H.4H
mei
ji
nahi
rma
raj, kahina karamagati kachu na bas.
rma lakhana siya pada siru n, phireu banika jimi mura gav .4.
r Rmas command could not be violated either. Cruel was the turn Fate had taken;
there was no help. Bowing his head at the feet of r Rma, Lakmaa and St, he turned
back as a merchant who had lost his capital.
(4)
0 U
UU U U UU UU UUU
U UUH 99H
Do.: rathu h keu haya rma tana heri heri hihinhi,

dekhi nida bidabasa dhunahi ssa pachithi.99.
As he drove the chariot the horses turned their eyes towards r Rma and neighed
again and again. Overcome with grief at this sight, the Nidas (Guhas men) beat their
heads and lamented.
(99)
0 UU H
U
U
U UU U H.1H
* AYODHY-KNA *
487
Cau.: jsu biyoga bikala pasu aise , praj

mtu
pitu
jiihahi
kaise .
barabasa rma sumatru pahe, surasari
tra
pu
taba
e.1.
When even beasts felt so miserable on being torn away from Him, how could His
subjects and His father and mother hope to live without Him? r Rma bid Sumantra to
return against the latters will and Himself arrived at the bank of the heavenly stream,
Gag, immediately afterwards.
(1)
U U UU U H
U U U U U U U UH.2H
mg
nva
na
kevau n, kahai tumhra maramu mai
carana kamala raja kahu sabu kaha, mnua karani muri kachu
jn.
aha.2.
He called for a boat, but the ferryman would not bring it. The latter said, I know your
subtle secret; about the pollen dust of your lotus feet everyone says it is some herb
possessing the quality of turning solid things into human beings.
(2)
U U U U U UH
UU U U U U U U UH.3H
chuata
taraniu
sil bhai
nri suh, phana
te
muni gharin hoi j, ba
parai
na
kha
kahin.
mori
nva
uR.3.
By its very touch a rock was transformed into a charming woman* and wood is not
harder than stone. If my boat itself gets converted into a hermits wife (like Ahaly), I shall
be robbed of the very means of my subsistence, in that my boat will disappear.
(3)
U U UM U U U UU MH
U U U U UUH.4H
ehi pratiplau
sabu
parivru, nahi
jnau kachu
aura
kabru.
jau prabhu pra avasi g cahahu, mohi pada paduma pakhrana kahahu.4.
It is by means of this boat that I maintain the whole of my family; I know no other
profession. If, therefore, my lord, you must cross the river, command me to lave your lotus
feet.
(4)
U0
U UU U.
U U UUU U UH
L U UU UU.
L UUUH
pada kamala dhoi caRhi nva na ntha utar cahau ,
mohi rma ruri na dasaratha sapatha saba sc kahau .
baru tra mrahu lakhanu pai jaba lagi na pya pakhrihau ,
taba lagi na tulasdsa ntha kpla pru utrihau .
Cha.:
* The boatman evidently refers here, in his own rustic yet humorous way, to Ahaly, who had been
transformed into a rock by the curse of her husband Gautama and was restored to her human form by the
very touch of r Rmas feet (vide Blaka, Doh 210 and the Chadas immediately following it).
488
I will let you aboard the boat only when I have laved your lotus feet; I seek no toll
from you. I swear by you, O r Rma, as well as by King Daaratha, that what I tell you
is all true. Let Lakmaa shoot me with his arrows, if he will; but until I have laved your
feet I will not, O gracious lord of Tulasdsa, ferry you across.
U U UU
U L H 100H
So.: suni kevaa ke baina

bihase
karunaina
citai
prema
jnak
lapee aapae,
lakhana
tana.100.
On hearing these words of the ferryman, rambling though imbued with deep love, the
all-merciful Lord looked at Jnak and Lakmaa and smiled.
(100)
L U H
M U
UUU
MH.1H
Cau.: kpsidhu
bole
begi nu jala pya
musuk, soi karu jehi tava nva

pakhru, hota
bilabu
utrahi
na
j.
pru.1.
The all-compassionate Lord smilingly said, Do what may prevent the loss of your
boat. Bring water at once and wash my feet; we are getting late, take us across. (1)
U U UUU U UH
UU UU U U U UH.2H
jsu
soi
nma sumirata eka br, utarahi nara bhavasidhu apr.

kplu
kevaahi nihor, jehi jagu kiya tihu pagahu te thor.2.
The same gracious Lord by uttering whose Name only once men cross the boundless
ocean of mundane existence, and for whose three strides the universe proved too small*,
thus importuned the boatman!
(2)
U U UU U UH
U
U
U U U H.3H
pada nakha nirakhi devasari hara, suni prabhu bacana moha mati kara.
kevaa
rma
rajyasu
pv, pni
kahavat
bhari
lei
v.3.
Though bewildered by the Lords words, the celestial river Gag rejoiced on
beholding the nails of His toes (its own source)On receiving r Rmas command,
the ferryman brought a wooden basin full of water.
(3)
* There is an allusion here to the Lords Descent as a Dwarf and to His subsequently assuming
colossal dimensions and measuring the earth and heavens in a couple of strides. The same Lord who had
assumed the form of a Dwarf in the Satyayuga now appeared as r Rma; hence the two are identified by
the poet. It is further mentioned in the Puras that Brahm (the Creator) laved the foot of the Lord when
it reached Brahmaloka (the highest heaven) after measuring the heavens and it was this water which flowed
through the heavens and later on reached the earth in the form of the river Gag.
It is also gathered from the Puras that the river, like all other rivers and mountains etc, is presided
over by a goddess of the same name and it is this deity who is represented here as mystified by the Lords
behaviour as an ordinary human being depending on a boatman for being taken across the stream. When,
however, the godess Gag saw the nails on the lotus feet of the Lord, the goddess took no time in
recognizing these as its own source and rejoiced to discover the Almighty Lord.
* AYODHY-KNA *
489
U U U U U H
U U UU U U UH.4H
ati
nada
umagi
anurg, carana
saroja
pakhrana
barai sumana sura sakala sihh, ehi sama punyapuja kou
lg.
nh.4.
In great joy and with a heart overflowing with love he proceeded to bathe the Lords
lotus feet. Raining flowers on him all the gods envied his lot and said, there is none so
pious as he.
(4)
U U U UU
U L U U U UH 101H
Do.: pada pakhri jalu pna kari pu sahita parivra,

pitara pru kari prabhuhi puni mudita gayau lei pra.101.
Having laved the Lords feet and drunk of the (ambrosial) water in which they had
been immersed, alongwith the other members of his family, he thereby transported the
souls of his deceased forbears across the ocean of metempsychosis and then gladly took
the Lord across the Gag.
(101)
0UU UU UU U U U H
U
UU
U U U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: utari hRha bhae surasari ret, sya rmu guha lakhana samet.
kevaa utari daavata knh, prabhuhi sakuca ehi nahi kachu dnh.1.
Getting down from the boat St and r Rma stood on the sands of the Gag along
with Guha and Lakmaa. The ferryman too got down and fell prostrate before the Lord,
who felt uneasy at the thought that He had given nothing to the ferryman.
(1)
U UU U UUH
UU
U UU U U U H.2H
piya hiya k siya
jnanihr, mani mudar mana mudita utr.
kaheu
kpla
lehi
utar, kevaa
carana
gahe
akul.2.
St, who could read the mind of Her beloved lord, however, took off Her jewelled
ring with a cheerful heart. The gracious Lord said, Take your toll. But the ferryman
clasped His feet with deep anguish;
(2)
U U U H
U U U U UH.3H
ntha ju mai kha na pv, mie
doa
dukha
drida
bahuta kla mai knhi majur, ju dnha bidhi bani bhali
dv.
bhur.3.
What have I not already received, my lord? The fire of my sins, sorrows and
indigence has been quenched today. I worked for my livelihood for a long time; it is only
today that God has given me a generous and handsome return.
(3)
U U U
U
UUH
U U U U U H.4H
490
aba kachu ntha na chia more , dnadayla
phirat
bra
mohi jo deb, so prasdu
anugraha
mai sira dhari
tore .
leb.4.
By your grace, my compassionate Lord, I want nothing else now. While returning,
whatever you bestow on me, I shall accept that benevolent boon with all reverence.(4)
0 U
U U U U
U L L H 102H
Do.: bahuta knha prabhu lakhana siya nahi kachu kevau lei,
bid knha karunyatana bhagati bimala baru dei.102.
The Lord as well as Lakmaa and St did their utmost, but the ferryman would not
accept anything. The All-merciful r Rma then bid adieu to him after bestowing on him
the boon of pure devotion.
(102)
0 U U
UUU UU U U
U
U
Cau.: taba majjanu kari raghukulanth, puji

siya surasarihi kaheu kara jor, mtu
prathiva
manoratha
U
UU
H
UH.1H
nyau
puraubi
mth.
mor.1.
The Lord of Raghus race, r Rma, then bathed in the Gag and after worshipping
a newly-made clay image of iva, bowed His head to the Deity. With folded hands St
addressed the celestial river Gag, Mother, I pray! accomplish my desire,
(1)
U UU U U UH
U U U H.2H
pati devara sa ga kusala bahor, i
suni siya binaya prema rasa sn, bhai
karau
jehi
puj
taba bimala bri bara
tor.
bn.2.
that I may return with my husband and his younger brother safely and offer my
worship to you. In response to Sts prayer, steeped as it was in the nectar of love, the
following happy utterance came from the holy stream:
(2)
UU
UU
U U UH
U U U U UH.3H
sunu
raghubra priy baideh, tava prabhu jaga bidita na keh.
lokapa
hohi
bilokata
tore , tohi sevahi saba sidhi kara jore .3.
Listen, O Jnak, beloved Consort of r Rma: who in this world is not aware of
Your glory? People become masters of the heavens quarters the moment You graciously
look at them and all supernatural powers wait upon You with folded hands.
(3)
U UU U U U U UH
U U H.4H
tumha jo hamahi baRi binaya sun, kp
knhi
mohi
tadapi
debi mai debi ass, saphala
hona
hita
dnhi
nija
baR.
bgs.4.
By addressing an humble prayer to me You have done me a favour and exalted me.
Yet, O venerable lady, bless You I must, just in order to prove my speech true.
(4)
* AYODHY-KNA *
491
U U
U UUU UH 103H
Do.: prnantha
devara
sahita
kusala
kosal
i,
pujihi saba manakman sujasu rahihi jaga chi.103.
With Your beloved Lord and His younger brother You shall safely return to
Ayodhy. Every wish of Your heart shall be accomplished and Your bright glory shall
spread throughout the world.
(103)
0 UU H
UU UU U U UU UH.1H
Cau.: gaga bacana suni magala mul, mudita
sya
surasari
anukul.
taba prabhu guhahi kaheu ghara jhu, sunata sukha mukhu bh ura dhu.1.
St rejoiced to hear these benedictory words of goddess Gag and to find her
favourably disposed. Then the Lord said to Guha, Now go home. The moment Guha
heard this, his face turned pale and there was great agony in his heart.
(1)
U U U U U U UH
UU U U U H.2H
dna bacana guha kaha kara jor, binaya sunahu raghukulamani mor.
ntha stha rahi pathu dekh, kari
dina
cri
carana
sevak.2.
With folded hands Guha addressed the Lord in pathetic tone: Hear my prayer, O
Raghukula-iromai; let me remain with you, my lord, and show you the route; after
serving you for a few days,
(2)
U UU UU UU
U U U UUU
U
UU
jehi bana ji rahaba raghur, paranaku

mai
karabi
taba mohi kaha jasi deba raj, soi
karihau
raghubra
UH
UH.3H
suh.
doh.3.
I shall prepare a beautiful hut of leaves for you in whichever forest, O r

Raghuntha, you may go and take up your abode. Thereafter, I swear by you, O Raghuvra,
I shall do as you bid me.
(3)
U U U U U NU UH
U U U U UH.4H
sahaja saneha rma lakhi tsu, saga lnha guha hdaya
hulsu.
puni guha gyti boli saba lnhe, kari
paritou
bid
taba
knhe.4.
Perceiving his natural love, r Rma took him along and Guha felt much delighted
in his heart. Then Guha summoned all his kinsmen and having gratified them, sent them
home.
(4)
U UUU
U U UH 104H
492
Do.: taba ganapati siva sumiri prabhu ni surasarihi mtha,

sakh anuja siya sahita bana gavanu knha raghuntha.104.
Then the Lord invoked the gods Gaea and iva; and bowing His head to the
celestial stream Gag, r Raghuntha proceeded to the woods with His friend Guha, His
younger brother Lakmaa and St.
(104)
0U U U U U H
U UU UU
H.1H
Cau.: tehi dina bhayau biapa tara bsu, lakhana sakh saba knha supsu.
prta
prtakta kari raghur, tratharju
dkha
prabhu
j.1.
That day the halt was under a tree; Lakamaa and His friend Guha provided for all
His comforts. At dawn r Rma performed His morning ablutions and then the Lord
proceeded further to Prayga, the King of holy places. The Lord looked at it reverentially.(1)
h U U UUH
U
U
UM MH.2H
saciva satya raddh priya nr, mdhava

sarisa
mtu
hitakr.
cri padratha bhar bha ru, punya
pradesa
desa
ati
cru.2.
This king has Truth for his minister, Piety for his beloved consort and a beneficent
friend like Bindumdhava (the Deity presiding over Prayga). His treasury is replete with
the four awards of human life, while the sacred region surrounding the confluence of the
Gag and the Yamun marks his most beautiful dominion.
(2)
U U U U
U U U
U UU H
UUH.3H
chetru agama gaRhu gRha suhv, sapanehu nahi pratipacchinha pv.

sena sakala tratha bara br, kalua
anka
dalana
ranadhr.3.
The holy Prayga represents his inaccessible, strong and lovely fortress that no enemy
has ever dreamt of possessing. All the sacred spots are his chosen and valiant warriors,
who are staunch in battle and capable of crushing the host of sins.
(3)
U
U
L
U U U UH
U UU U H.4H
sagamu sihsanu suhi soh, chatru akhayabau muni manu moh.

cava ra jamuna aru gaga tarag, dekhi hohi dukha drida bhag.4.
The confluence of the Gag and Yamun constitutes his exquisite throne, while the
immortal banyan tree (known by the name of Akayavaa) represents his royal umbrella,
which captivates the heart even of sages. The waves of the Gag and Yamun constitute
his chowries, whose very sight destroys sorrow and indigence.
(4)
0U
U
U UU H 105H
Do.: sevahi sukt sdhu suci pvahi saba manakma,

bad beda purna gana kahahi bimala guna grma.105.
* AYODHY-KNA *
493
Virtuous and holy saints wait upon this king and attain all that they wish for; while
the Vedas and Puras are the rhapsodists who recount his stainless virtues.
(105)
0 U
U UH
U U UU H.1H
Cau.: ko kahi sakai prayga prabhu, kalua

puja
kujara
mgaru.
asa
trathapati dekhi suhv, sukha sgara raghubara sukhu pv.1.
Who can describe the glory of Prayga, a lion, as it were, for the herd of elephants
in the shape of sins? The Chief of Raghus race, r Rma, who is an ocean of bliss, was
filled with delight to see this glorious king of holy places.
(1)
U U U
UU
U U U
kahi siya lakhanahi sakhahi sun, rmukha
tratharja
kari pranmu dekhata bana bg, kahata
mahtama
ati
UH
UH.2H
baR.
anurg.2.
With His own gracious lips r Rma told St, Lakmaa and His friend Guha the
magnificence of Prayga. Making obeisance to this holy place, He cast a look round the
groves and gardens and expatiated on its glory with utmost devotion.
(2)
U U
U U U
ehi
bidhi
i
bilok
mudita nahi knhi siva
ben, sumirata sakala

sev, puji
jathbidhi
H
H.3H
sumagala
tratha
den.
dev.3.
In this way he arrived at and saw the confluence of the Gag and Yamun, the very
thought of which bestows all choice blessings. After bathing in the confluence, He gladly
adored Lord iva and worshipped the deities presiding over the holy Prayga observing the
prescribed rituals.
(3)
Um U U U UU
U U r
U
H
H.4H
taba prabhu bharadvja pahi e, karata daavata muni ura

muni mana moda na kachu kahi j, brahmnada
rsi
janu
le.
p.4.
The Lord then called on Bharadvja, and the sage clasped Him to his bosom as He
fell prostrate before him. The joy that the sage felt within his heart cannot be described
in words; it looked as if he had found the bliss of oneness with Brahmaincarnate. (4)
0 U
UU
U U H 106H
Do.: dnhi assa munsa ura ati anadu asa jni,

locana gocara sukta phala manahu kie bidhi ni.106.
The chief of sages, Bharadvja, invoked his blessings on the Lord. He felt great joy in
his heart to perceive that God had, as it were, presented before him in visible form the reward
of all his virtues by enabling him to see r Rma alongwith St and Lakmaa.
(106)
494
0 F U
U
UU
UH
U H.1H
Cau.: kusala prasna kari sana dnhe, puji

prema
kada mula phala akura nke, die ni muni
paripurana
knhe.
manahu
am ke.1.
After enquiring of their welfare the sage provided seats to the royal guests and
offering homage to them gratified them all with his love. He then brought and presented
to them bulbs, roots, fruits and sprouts, all sweet as ambrosia.
(1)
U U L U H
U
U Um
UUH.2H
sya lakhana jana sahita suhe, ati ruci rma mula phala khe.
bhae bigatarama rmu sukhre, bharadvja
mdu
bacana
ucre.2.
r Rma, with St, Lakmaa and His devotee Guha, partook of those delicious
roots and fruits with great relish. Relieved of His toil r Rma felt much happy and
Bharadvja addressed Him in gentle tones:
(2)
U UH
U UU H.3H
ju suphala tapu tratha tygu, ju
suphala
japa
joga
birgu.
saphala sakala subha sdhana sju, rma
tumhahi
avalokata
ju.3.
Today my penance, pilgrimage and renunciation have been rewarded; today my

prayer, meditation and dispassion have borne fruit; nay, all my pious practices have been
rewarded by Your very sight, O Rma.
(3)
UU U H
U U U U U U UH.4H
lbha avadhi sukha avadhi na duj, tumhare
darasa sa saba puj.
aba kari kp dehu bara ehu, nija pada sarasija sahaja sanehu.4.
There is no culmination of gain, no culmination of joy other than this (meeting with
the Lord). In beholding You all my aspirations have been realized. Now be pleased to
grant me this one boon, viz., innate spontaneous attachment to Your lotus feet.
(4)
0U
UU U UU
U U U UUH 107H
Do.: karama bacana mana chRi chalu jaba lagi janu na tumhra,
taba lagi sukhu sapanehu nah kie koi upacra.107.
Until a man gets sincerely devoted to You in thought, word and deed, he cannot even
dream of happiness in spite of all his efforts.
(107)
0 U H
UU U U U U H.1H
Cau.: suni muni bacana rmu sakucne, bhva
bhagati
nada
taba raghubara muni sujasu suhv, koi
bh ti
kahi
sabahi
aghne.
sunv.1.
* AYODHY-KNA *
495
r Rma became bashful to hear the words of the sage, much as He was gratified
with bliss by his love and devotion. r Rma then told all in countless ways the fair and
bright renown of the sage.
(1)
U U U U U UH
UU UU U U UH.2H
so baRa so saba guna gana gehu, jehi munsa tumha dara dehu.
muni raghubra parasapara navah, bacana agocara sukhu anubhavah.2.
Great indeed is he and the repository of all virtues, whom, O chief of sages, you are
pleased to honour. The sage Bharadvja and r Rma thus exchanged mutual courtesies
and experienced ineffable happiness.
(2)
U U h UH
Um
U UH.3H
yaha
sudhi pi
bharadvja
prayga nivs, bau
rama
saba
tpasa
e, dekhana
muni
dasaratha
siddha
uds.
suana
suhe.3.
On receiving this news the people of Prayga, including religious students, ascetics,
hermits, accomplished saints and recluses, all flocked to the hermitage of Bharadvja in
order to have a look at the charming sons of King Daaratha.
(3)
U U U U UH
U U U
UU
UH.4H
rma pranma knha saba khu, mudita
dehi
assa
parama
sukhu p, phire
bhae
lahi
sarhata
loyana
lhu.
sudarat.4.
r Rma made obeisance to them all and they were delighted to obtain the reward
of their eyes. Deriving supreme joy they gave their blessings and returned extolling the
beauty of the royal guests.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U L H 108H
Do.: rma knha birma nisi prta prayga nahi,

cale sahita siya lakhana jana mudita munihi siru ni.108.
r Rma reposed in the hermitage overnight. At day break He bathed at Prayga in
the confluence of the Gag and Yamun and gladly bowing His head to the sage,
proceeded on His journey with St, Lakmaa and the attendant Guha.
(108)
0U UU U U U U UH
U U UU U U UUH.1H
Cau.: rma saprema kaheu muni ph, ntha kahia hama kehi maga jh.
muni mana bihasi rma sana kahah, sugama sakala maga tumha kahu ahah.1.
r Rma lovingly asked the sage, Tell me, my lord, by which route should we go.
Smiling inwardly the sage replied to r Rma, All paths are easy to You.
(1)
496
c H
U U U U UU UUH.2H
stha
lgi muni siya bole, suni mana mudita pacsaka e.
sabanhi rma para prema apr, sakala kahahi magu dkha hamr.2.
The sage then called his pupils in order that they may escort r Rma; hearing his
call some fifty of them came, glad at heart. They all cherished boundless love for r Rma
and each of them said he had seen the path.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U NU UUH.3H
muni bau cri saga taba dnhe, jinha bahu janama sukta saba knhe.
kari pranmu rii yasu p, pramudita hdaya
cale raghur.3.
The sage then sent with the royal party four celebates who had practised all kinds of
virtues in a series of previous births. Making obeisance to the sage and receiving his
permission, r Raghuntha proceeded with a cheerful heart.
(3)
U U U U U U H
UU UU UH.4H
grma nikaa jaba nikasahi j, dekhahi darasu nri nara dh.
hohi santha janama phalu p, phirahi dukhita manu saga pah.4.
As they passed by some village, men and women of the village ran to have a look
at them. They felt gratified in having attained the fruit of their life and returned
disconsolate as they could not accompany them physically while their hearts were with
their lord.
(4)
U U U
UU U UU SH 109H
Do.: bid kie bau binaya kari phire pi mana kma,

utari nahe jamuna jala jo sarra sama syma.109.
With great courtesy r Rma bid the celebates to return; they came back having
obtained exclusive devotion according to their hearts desire. The Lord then crossed over
and bathed in the stream of the Yamun, which was dark as His own body.
(109)
Cau.: sunata
lakhana
U
U
U UH
U
U UU UH.1H
trabs
nara
nr, dhe
rma siya sudarat, dekhi
nija
karahi
nija
nija
kja
bhgya
bisr.
baR.1.
Hearing of their arrival the people inhabiting the river banks ran up to see them
unmindful of their preoccupations. Beholding the beauty of Lakmaa, r Rma and St
they congratulated themselves on their good luck.
(1)
U U U U UH
U U U U U U UH.2H
* AYODHY-KNA *
ati llas basahi mana mh, nu
je tinha mahu bayabiridha sayne, tinha
497
gu
bujhata
kari juguti rmu
sakuch.
pahicne.2.
Their hearts were seized with intense longing, but they felt shy in enquiring their
names and the name of their home-town. Such of them, however, as were advanced in
years and intelligent were able to recognize r Rma by dint of their wit.
(2)
U U U H
UU U U U UH.3H
sakala kath tinha sabahi sun, banahi
cale
suni sabida sakala pachith, rn
rya
pitu
knha
yasu
bhala
p.
nh.3.
They related to them the whole story telling them how r Rma had proceeded to
the woods in obedience to His fathers command. They were all sad to hear this and
lamented: The king and queen have not done well.
(3)
U U
UH
U U UH.4H
tehi
kabi
avasara
alakhita
eka
gati
tpasu v, tejapuja
laghubayasa
suhv.
beu birg, mana krama bacana rma anurg.4.
In the meantime there arrived an ascetic* who was an embodiment of spiritual glow,
young in years and charming in appearance. His ways were unknown to the poet; he
was attired in the garb of a recluse and was devoted to r Rma in thought, word and
deed.
(4)
cUU U
UU U U H 110H
Do.: sajala nayana tana pulaki nija iadeu pahicni,

pareu daa jimi dharanitala das na ji bakhni.110.
His eyes were wet with tears and a thrill ran through his body when he came to
recognize his beloved Deity, r Rma. He fell prostrate on the ground and the state of his
body and mind cannot be described in words.
(110)
0U UU
U
UU
Cau.: rma
saprema
pulaki ura
manahu premu paramrathu
U U U H
U U H.1H
lv, parama
raka
dou, milata dhare
janu
prasu
pv.
tana kaha sabu kou.1.
Thrilling all over with emotion, r Rma pressed him to His bosom; he felt so
gratified as though a pauper had found a philosophers stone. Everyone who saw them
* This episode of an ascetic has been ignored by some commentators as an interpolation as obviously
it is disconnected with the main thread of the narrative and appears to have been inserted afterwards. All
the same the lines are found in all old manuscripts. The poet, Tulasdsa, was a saint of uncommon spiritual
insight. It is, therefore, difficult to say what was his intention in writing these lines. In any case, the episode
cannot be dismissed as an interpolation. When the ascetic has been spoken of here as unknown even to the
poet, no one can say with any amount of certainty who he was. To our mind he is none else than the
monkey-god, r Hanumn, or a mental projection of the poet Tulasdsa himself.
498
thought as though love, on the one hand, and the supreme Reality, on the other, embraced
each other in living form.
(1)
UU U U UU U UH
U U U U H.2H
bahuri lakhana pyanha soi lg, lnha
uhi
puni siya carana dhuri dhari ss, janani
jni
umagi
sisu
anurg.
dnhi
ass.2.
Next he prostrated at the feet of Lakmaa, who lifted him with a heart overflowing
with love. Again, he placed on his head the dust of Sts feet and the Mother St gave
him Her blessings, knowing him to be Her own child.
(2)
knha
piata
U U U U UH
U M H.3H
nida
daavata
nayana pua
teh, mileu
rupu piyu, mudita
mudita
lakhi
suasanu
pi
rma
saneh.
jimi
bhukh.3.
The Nida chief in his turn fell prostrate before the hermit, who gladly embraced him
recognizing him to be devoted to r Rma. With the cups of his eyes he drank the nectar
of r Rmas beauty and was delighted as a hungry man, who has secured excellent food
feels extremely happy.
(3)
UU U U H
U M UU UU U U UH.4H
te pitu mtu kahahu sakhi kaise, jinha
rma lakhana siya rupu nihr, hohi
pahae
saneha
bana blaka
bikala
nara
aise.
nr.4.
Tell me, friend, what are those father and mother like that have exiled to the woods
children such as these? Beholding the beauty of r Rma, Lakmaa and St, men and
women alike were distressed due to exuberance of love.
(4)
UU U U
U U U UH 111H
Do.: taba raghubra aneka bidhi sakhahi sikhvanu dnha,

rma rajyasu ssa dhari bhavana gavanu tei knha.111.
r Rma then persuaded His friend Guha in ways more than one to return. And
bowing to r Rmas commands, he left for his home.
(111)
0 U U U U U
U U
Cau.: puni siya rma lakhana kara jor, jamunahi

cale sasya mudita dou bh, rabitanuj
pranmu
karata
knha
kai
UUH
UH.1H
bahor.
baR.1.
Then with folded hands St, r Rma and Lakmaa again made obeisance to the
Yamun. Accompanied by St, the two brothers gladly proceeded further, extolling the
daughter of the sun-god, Yamun, as they went.
(1)
U UU U H
U UU NU UUH.2H
* AYODHY-KNA *
499
pathika aneka milahi maga jt, kahahi saprema dekhi dou bhrt.
rja lakhana saba aga tumhre , dekhi socu ati hdaya hamre .2.
Many a traveller met them on the way and beholding the two brothers they fondly
exclaimed: Finding all the marks of royalty on your person, we are sore distressed at
heart.
(2)
U
U

U
UU
H
U U U U UH.3H
mraga
calahu paydehi pe , jyotiu
jhuha
hamre
bhe .
agamu pathu giri knana bhr, tehi maha
stha nri sukumr.3.
When you wend your way on foot, the precepts of astrology (which tell us that men
possessing such and such features should always be borne on some vehicle) are misleading,
we feel. The road is difficult and lies through big mountains and deep forests. On top of
it, you have a delicate young lady with you.
(3)
U UU U U UH
U U U U UU UU L H.4H
kari
jba
kehari bana ji na jo, hama sa ga calahi jo yasu ho.

jah
lagi taha pahu c, phiraba bahori tumhahi siru n.4.
Infested with elephants and lions, the forest is too terrible to look at. We are ready
to accompany you if you enjoin us to do so. We will escort you as far as you go and will
then return bowing our heads to you.
(4)
0 U
UU
UU UU U H 112H
Do.: ehi bidhi pu chahi prema basa pulaka gta jalu naina,
kpsidhu pherahi tinhahi kahi binta mdu baina.112.
In this way they offered their services, overwhelmed as they were with love; a thrill
of joy ran through their bodies and tears came to their eyes. The all-merciful Lord,
however, bade them with polite and gentle words to go.
(112)
0 U U U UU U U UUH
U U U
U
UH.1H
Cau.: je pura g va basahi maga mh, tinhahi
kehi sukt kehi ghar base, dhanya
nga sura
punyamaya
nagara
parama
sihh.
suhe.1.
The hamlets and villages that lay on the road were the envy of the towns of the Ngas
and gods. The deities presiding over these towns said to one another: By what blessed
soul and at what auspicious hour were these hamlets and villages founded? They are so
lucky, meritorious and of such exquisite beauty!
(1)
U U U U U U U UH
U UU
UUU
UUH.2H
jaha jaha rma carana cali jh, tinha
punyapuja maga nikaa nivs, tinhahi
samna
amarvati
nh.
sarhahi
surapurabs.2.
500
Even Amarvat (the city of immortals) stood no comparison with the spots which
were trodden by r Rmas feet. The dwellers on the wayside were all embodiments of
virtue; they evoked the praise of the denizens of heaven,
(2)
U U U U U SUH
U U U UU U UU U U UUUH.3H
je
je
bhari nayana bilokahi rmahi, st lakhana

sara sarita rma avaghahi, tinhahi deva
sahita ghanasymahi.
sara sarita sarhahi.3.
inasmuch as they feasted their eyes on r Rma, who was dark as a cloud, as well
as on St and Lakmaa. The lakes and streams in which r Rma bathed were the envy
of the lakes and rivers of gods.
(3)
U L U UU UU L UH
U U U U H.4H
jehi taru tara prabhu baihahi j, karahi
parasi rma pada paduma parg, mnati
kalapataru
tsu
bhumi bhuri nija
baR.
bhg.4.
The tree under which the Lord rested was glorified by the trees of paradise. Nay,
kissing the dust of r Rmas lotus feet, Earth deemed herself most lucky.
(4)
0 UU
UU UU UU
U U U UH 113H
Do.: ch ha karahi ghana bibudhagana baraahi sumana sihhi,

dekhata giri bana bihaga mga rmu cale maga jhi.113.
Clouds shielded Him from the sun, the gods rained down flowers and regarded Him
with wistful eyes as r Rma wended His way looking at the mountains, forests, birds and
beasts.
(113)
0
U
UU U U H
h U U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: st
lakhana sahita raghur, g va
suni saba bla bddha nara nr, calahi
nikaa
jaba
nikasahi
j.
turata
ghakju
bisr.1.
Whenever St, Lakmaa and r Raghuntha happened to pass by some village, all
those who heard of His comingyoung and old, men and women alikecame out at once,
unmindful of their household chores.
(1)
U M UU UU UH
UU U UH.2H
rma lakhana siya rupa nihr, pi
nayanaphalu
hohi
sukhr.
sajala
bilocana pulaka sarr, saba bhae magana dekhi dou br.2.
Beholding the loveliness of r Rma, Lakmaa and St they obtained the reward
of their eyes and felt gratified. Their eyes were wet with tears, a thrill ran through their
bodies and they were all enraptured to behold the two brothers.
(2)
* AYODHY-KNA *
501
U U U U UU U UUH
U U U U UH.3H
barani na ji das tinha ker, lahi janu rakanha suramani her.
ekanha
eka
boli sikha deh, locana
lhu
lehu
chana
eh.3.
The state of their mind could not be described in words; it seemed as if paupers had
stumbled on a pile of heavenly gems. Calling their neighbours they exhort one another:
Obtain the reward of your eyes this very moment.
(3)
UU
U U H
U UU UU U H.4H
rmahi
dekhi
eka anurge, citavata
cale
jhi
sa ga
eka nayana maga chabi ura n, hohi sithila tana mana bara
lge.
bn.4.
Some were enraptured to see r Rma and went with Him gazing on Him all the
time. Others took His image into the heart through the doors of their eyes and were utterly
overwhelmed in body, mind and speech.
(4)
UUU U
UU U U H 114H
Do.: eka dekhi baa ch ha bhali si mdula tna pta,

kahahi gav ia chinuku ramu gavanaba abahi ki prta.114.
Seeing the cool shade of a banyan tree some spread soft grass and leaves under it and
said, Pray, rest awhile and you may then depart either now or preferably next morning.(114)
0 U U UU H
U H.1H
Cau.: eka
kalasa bhari nahi pn, a caia
suni priya bacana prti ati dekh, rma
ntha kahahi mdu bn.

kpla
susla
bise.1.
Others brought a pitcher full of water and said in soft accents, My lord, rinse your
mouth. Hearing their agreeable words and seeing their extreme love, the tender-hearted
and most amiable r Rma
(1)
U U U U UUH
U U U M H.2H
jn ramita sya mana mh, gharika bilabu knha baa chh.
mudita nri nara dekhahi sobh, rupa anupa nayana manu lobh.2.
mentally perceived that St was fatigued, and rested awhile in the shade of a banyan
tree. Men and women regarded His loveliness with great delight; His peerless beauty
captivated their eyes and mind.
(2)
U UU U U U UH
L U U U UH.3H
ekaaka saba sohahi cahu or, rmacadra mukha cada cakor.
taruna tamla barana tanu soh, dekhata koi madana manu moh.3.
502
Standing in a circle with their gaze fixed on the countenance of r Rma, they all
shone like a group of Cakora birds encircling the moon. With His graceful form possessing
the complexion of a young Tamla tree, He fascinated by His looks the mind of a million
Cupids.
(3)
U U H
U UU
U UU U UH.4H
dmini barana lakhana suhi nke, nakha sikha subhaga bhvate j ke.
munipaa
kainha kase tunr, sohahi kara kamalani dhanu tr.4.
Lakmaa too, who had fair limbs, bright as lightning and charming from head to
foot, appeared most lovely and bewitched the mind. With the bark of trees wrapped round
their loins and quivers fastened to their waist, the two brothers carried bows and arrows
in their lotus hands.
(4)
0 U
U UU
U U U S H 115H
Do.: ja mukua ssani subhaga ura bhuja nayana bisla,

sarada paraba bidhu badana bara lasata sveda kana jla.115.
Their matted locks were coiled on their head in the shape of a beautiful crown and
they had a broad chest, long arms and big eyes; while their lovely faces, which resembled
the autumnal full moon, glistened with beads of sweat.
(115)
0U
U
UU U U U UH
U U H.1H
Cau.: barani
na ji manohara jor, sobh
bahuta
thori
mati
mor.
rma lakhana siya sudarat, saba citavahi cita mana mati l.1.
The pair was charming beyond words; their loveliness was unbounded and my wits
are too poor. Everyone gazed on the beauty of r Rma, Lakmaa and St with their
mind, intellect and reason fully absorbed in them.
(1)
U U U H
U U U UH.2H
thake
sya
nri nara prema pise, manahu mg mga dekhi di se.

sampa
grmatiya
jh, pu chata
ati
saneha
sakuch.2.
Thirsting for love the villagers, both men and women, stood motionless even as deers
and does are dazed seeing a lamps flame. The village women approached St; in their
extreme love they would put questions to Her but hesitated to do so.
(2)
U U U UU U H
UU U UU U U UUUH.3H
bra
bra saba lgahi pe , kahahi bacana mdu sarala subhe .
rjakumri binaya hama karah, tiya subhya kachu pu chata arah.3.
Again and again they threw themselves at Her feet and addressed to Her soft and
* AYODHY-KNA *
503
guileless words which came straight from their heart: Princess, we have a request to make
to you, but due to our feminine modesty we are hesitant to ask you.
(3)
S U UU UH
UU U U U U U H.4H
svmini abinaya chamabi hamr, bilagu
na
mnaba
jni
gav r.
rjakua ra
dou sahaja salone, inha te lah duti marakata sone.4.
Forgive our incivility, O Princess, and be not offended, knowing that we are after
all rustic women. Both these princes are naturally graceful in form; it is from them that
emerald and gold have borrowed their green and yellow lustre, respectively.
(4)
0 S
U U U U
U U U ULU H 116H
Do.: symala gaura kisora bara sudara suam aina,

sarada sarbarntha mukhu sarada saroruha naina.116.
The one dark and the other fair, both of tender age, handsome and all-beauteous,
they have faces resembling the autumnal moon and eyes like the autumnal lotus, (116)
0U
Cau.: koi
suni
UU UU U UUH
U H.1H
manoja
lajvanihre, sumukhi kahahu ko hi tumhre.
sanehamaya majula bn, sakuc siya mana mahu
musukn.1.
putting to shame by their comeliness millions of Cupids, tell us, O fair lady, how
stand they to you? Hearing their loving and sweet words St became shy and smiled
within Herself.
(1)
U U U U UUH
U H.2H
tinhahi biloki
bilokati dharan, duhu sakoca sakucati
sakuci saprema bla mga nayan, bol madhura bacana
barabaran.
pikabayan.2.
Looking at them in the first instance, She then cast Her eyes towards the earth; the
fair-complexioned lady felt a twofold delicacy. With a voice sweet as the notes of a
cuckoo, the fawn-eyed princess bashfully replied in loving and sweet accents:
(2)
U U U UH
UU U U U H.3H
sahaja subhya subhaga tana gore, nmu lakhanu laghu devara more.
bahuri badanu bidhu acala h k, piya tana citai bhauha kari b k.3.
The one who is natural in manners and has a fair and graceful form is called
Lakmaa and is my younger brother-in-law. Again veiling Her moon-like face with an
504
end of Her sari, She looked at Her beloved lord and then bending Her eyebrows and
casting a sidelong glance with Her beautiful eyes,
(3)
UU UU UU H
U UU U U UH.4H
khajana maju tirche nayanani, nija pati kaheu tinhahi siya sayanani.
bha mudita saba grmabadhu, rakanha
rya
rsi
janu
lu.4.
that resembled the Khajana bird (a species of wagtail) in their quick movements, She
indicated to them by signs, that He was Her husband. All the village women were as
delighted as paupers that had been allowed free access to hoards of riches.
(4)
U U U
U UU U U U H.117H
Do.: ati saprema siya pya pari bahubidhi dehi assa,

sad sohgini hohu tumha jaba lagi mahi ahi ssa.117.
Falling at Sts feet in their great love they invoked upon Her many a blessing and
said, May you ever enjoy a happy married life so long as the earth rests on the head of
the serpent-god, ea.
(117)
0U
UU U U UU UUH
U U U U U U UUH.1H
Cau.: prabat
sama patipriya hohu, debi na hama para chRaba chohu.
puni puni binaya karia kara jor, jau
ehi
mraga
phiria
bahor.1.
Be you as dear to your lord as Prvat to iva; yet cease not to be kind to us, O noble
lady. Again and again we pray with folded hands: should you return by this very route,(1)
U H
U U U U H.2H
darasanu deba jni nija ds, lakh
madhura bacana kahi kahi parito, janu
sya
saba
prema
kumudin
kaumud
pis.
po.2.
allow us to see you, remembering us as your handmaids. St found them all athirst
with love and comforted them with many soothing words even as lilies are refreshed by
moonlight.
(2)
U U U L UU U H
U U U UH.3H
tabahi lakhana raghubara rukha jn, pu cheu magu loganhi mdu
sunata nri nara bhae dukhr, pulakita
gta
bilocana
bn.
br.3.
Presently, reading r Rmas mind, Lakmaa gently asked the villagers about the
road they should take. The moment they heard this, the villagers, both men and women,
became sad; a sensation ran through their bodies and tears rushed to their eyes.
(3)
U
U U UH
U U U U U UH.4H
* AYODHY-KNA *
505
mi modu mana bhae malne, bidhi nidhi dnha leta janu chne.
samujhi karama gati dhraju knh, sodhi sugama magu tinha kahi dnh.4.
Their joy disappeared and they felt depressed at heart as though God was snatching
back the treasure He had bestowed upon them. Reflecting on the ways of Fate they took
courage and fixing upon the easiest road they gave it out to Him.
(4)
U U U
U U H.118H
Do.: lakhana jnak sahita taba gavanu knha raghuntha,

phere saba priya bacana kahi lie li mana stha.118.
Accompanied by Lakmaa and Jnak, r Raghuntha, then proceeded on His way.
(As people tried to follow Him) He sent them back with soothing words, though He took
their hearts with Him, as it were.
(118)
0U
U
U U UU U U UH
UU U U UU UUH.1H
Cau.: phirata nri nara ati pachith, daiahi

dou
dehi
mana
sahita bida parasapara kahah, bidhi karataba ulae saba
mh.
ahah.1.
While returning to their homes the villagers, men and women alike, grievously
lamented and blamed Providence in their heart. In doleful accents they said to one another,
The Creators doings are all perverse.
(1)
U
M
U
L
UU U U L H
L U U U UUH.2H
nipaa nirakusa nihura nisaku, jehi

rukha kalapataru sgaru khr, tehi
sasi knha saruja sakalaku.

pahae
bana
rjakumr.2.
He is absolutely uncontrollable (independent), heartless and remorseless. It is He

who made the moon sickly (subject to periodical waning) and disfigured it with a dark
patch. Again, it is He who made the wish-yielding tree a member of the vegetable kingdom
and the ocean saltish. It is the same Creator who has sent these princes into the woods.(2)
UU U U H
UU U U H.3H
jau pai inhahi dnha banabsu, knha
e bicarahi maga binu padatrn, race
bdi
bdi
bidhi
bidhi
bhoga
bhana
bilsu.
nn.3.
If He has chosen the forest as a fit abode for them, in vain has He provided luxuries
and enjoyments. If they traverse the road bare-footed, in vain has He created vehicles of
various kinds.
(3)
U UU U H
LU UU U U U UH.4H
e mahi parahi si kusa pt, subhaga seja kata sjata bidht.
tarubara bsa inhahi bidhi dnh, dhavala dhma raci raci ramu knh.4.
506
If they repose on the ground littered with grass and leaves, why does God take the
trouble of making lovely beds? If God has assigned them an abode in the shade of
umbrageous trees, in vain has He taken pains to erect splendid palaces.
(4)
U U U U U U
UUH.119H
Do.: jau e muni paa dhara jaila sudara suhi sukumra,

bibidha bh ti bhuana basana bdi kie karatra.119.
If these handsome and most delicate youthful boys are attired in the robes of hermits
and wear matted locks of hair, in vain has God created ornaments and costumes of various
kinds.
(119)
0
UU U
Cau.: jau
eka
U UH
U U H.1H
e kada mula phala khh, bdi sudhdi asana jaga mh.

kahahi e sahaja
suhe, pu pragaa bhae bidhi na bane.1.
If they live on bulbs, roots and fruits alone, foods such as ambrosia exist in vain.
Some people remarked: Naturally charming as they are, these princes must have appeared
on earth of their own accord and were not made by Brahm.
(1)
U U U U UH
U U U L U UH.2H
jaha lagi beda kah bidhi karan, ravana nayana mana gocara baran.
dekhahu khoji bhuana dasa cr, kaha asa purua kah asi nr.2.
In all the fourteen spheres ransack, if you will, the entire range of Gods creation
described at length in the Vedas as perceptible by the ears, eyes and mind; but where can
you find such men and such women as these?
(2)
UU U UU
H
U U U U UH.3H
inhahi dekhi bidhi manu anurg, paatara
joga
banvai
knha bahuta rama aika na e, tehi
iri
bana
ni
lg.
dure.3.
At their very sight Brahmas mind got enamoured of them and he proceeded to make
their match. He toiled much, but none of his products could even approach the prototype;
and due to that jealousy he has brought these princes to the woods and hid them
here.
(3)
UU U U U U U U UH
U U UU U H.4H
eka kahahi hama bahuta na jnahi, puhi parama dhanya kari mnahi.
te puni punyapuja hama lekhe, je dekhahi dekhihahi jinha dekhe.4.
Others said, We do not claim to know much, but account ourselves supremely
blessed. They too are meritorious in our opinion, who see these princes or have seen them
or shall see them.
(4)
* AYODHY-KNA *
507
0 U
U U U U U
UU U U U UUH.120H
Do.: ehi bidhi kahi kahi bacana priya lehi nayana bhari nra,
kimi calihahi mraga agama suhi sukumra sarra.120.
Making such fond remarks they filled their eyes with tears and added: Most delicate
of frame, how shall they be able to traverse such an impassable road?
(120)
0U U UU Z UH
U UU NU UU U H.1H
Cau.: nri saneha bikala basa hoh, caka
s jha
samaya
janu
soh.
mdu pada kamala kahina magu jn, gahabari hdaya kahahi bara bn.1.
Overwhelmed by love the women felt as uneasy as the female Cakravka bird does
at evening time. Reflecting on the tender lotus-like feet of the princes and the rough road
they were required to tread, the women said in polite words with their hearts moved with
deep feelings,
(1)
U
U LU U NU UUH
UU U U UH.2H
parasata mdula carana arunre, sakucati mahi jimi hdaya hamre.
jau jagadsa inhahi banu dnh, kasa na sumanamaya mragu knh.2.
At the touch of their soft and rosy soles the earth shrinks even as our hearts. If the
Lord of the universe chose to exile them into the woods, why did He not at the same time
strew their path with flowers?
(2)
U UU U UH
U U U U U H.3H
jau
mg
pia
je nara nri na
bidhi
ph, e rakhiahi sakhi khinha mh.
avasara e, tinha siya rmu na dekhana pe.3.
If we can secure from Heaven the boon of our liking, let us keep these princes,
O friend, within the lids of our eyes. Those men and women, who did not come in time,
were unable to behold St and r Rma.
(3)
M
U
U U H
U UU H.4H
suni
surupu
bujhahi
akul, aba
lagi
gae
kah
lagi
bh.
samaratha
dhi
bilokahi j, pramudita phirahi janamaphalu p.4.
Hearing of their exquisite beauty they eagerly asked: How far, brother, might have
they gone by now? The stronger of them ran on and saw the princes, and returned
triumphant, attaining the supreme end of their existence.
(4)
h U U UU
UU U U U UH.121H
508
Do.: abal blaka bddha jana

hohi premabasa loga imi
kara mjahi pachithi.

rmu jah jaha jhi.121.
Women, children and the aged, however, wrung their hands and lamented. In this way
the people were overwhelmed with love wherever r Rma went.
(121)
0 U U H
U U U UU UH.1H
Cau.: gva
gva
asa hoi
anadu, dekhi
bhnukula
je kachu samcra suni pvahi, te
npa
rnihi
kairava
cadu.
dosu
lagvahi.1.
In every village there was similar rejoicing at the sight of r Rma, who was a moon
to the lily-like solar race. Those who could get some information as to the circumstances
that had led to r Rmas banishment, blamed the king and queen.
(1)
UU
UU
UU U UU UH
U U Z
U
U
UZH.2H
kahahi
kahahi
eka ati bhala naranhu, dnha

parasapara loga log, bte
hamahi
sarala
joi
locana
saneha
lhu.
suh.2.
Some said, The king is too benevolent in that he has vouchsafed to us the reward
of our eyes. Men and women talked among themselves in simple, loving and agreeable
tone.
(2)
U L U H
U U U UH.3H
te pitu mtu dhanya jinha je, dhanya so
dhanya so desu sailu bana gu , jaha
jaha
nagaru jah
te
e.
jhi dhanya soi hu .3.
Blessed are the parents who gave birth to these princes; and happy the town from
which they hail. Happy is the land, hill, forest, village and every spot wherever they go.(3)
U U U U U UH
U UU UH.4H
sukhu pyau biraci raci teh, e

jehi
ke
rma lakhana pathi kath suh, rah sakala
saba
maga
bh ti
saneh.
knana ch.4.
Nay, Brahm, the Creator, must have felt happy in creating him who looks upon
these princes as his near and dear ones. The delightful story as to how r Rma and
Lakmaa travelled in the woods became widely known all along the route and throughout
the forest.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U H.122H
Do.: ehi bidhi raghukula kamala rabi maga loganha sukha deta,
jhi cale dekhata bipina siya saumitri sameta.122.
Thus bringing joy to the people on the roadside, r Rma, who was a veritable sun
to the lotus-like solar race, proceeded with St and Lakmaa, beholding the forest.(122)
* AYODHY-KNA *
0 U
U U
509
U U UH
r H.1H
Cau.: ge rmu lakhanu bane pche , tpasa

ubhaya bca siya sohati kaise , brahma
bea
birjata
jva
bica
my
kche .
jaise .1.
r Rma walked in front while Lakmaa followed in the rear, both conspicuous in
the robes of ascetics. Between the two St shone like My (the Primordial Divine
Energy) that stands between Brahma (God), on the one hand, and the embodied soul
(Jvtm), on the other.
(1)
UU UU U U H
U UU UU U UU UH.2H
bahuri kahau chabi jasi mana basa, janu madhu madana madhya rati lasa.
upam bahuri kahau jiya joh, janu budha bidhu bica rohini soh.2.
To illustrate Her beauty, as it exists in my mind, in another way: She looked like Rati
(the wife of the god of love) shining between Madhu (the spirit presiding over the vernal
season) and the god of love. Raking my brains for another illustration, let me say: She
shone like Rohi* between Budha and the moon-god.
(2)
U U U H
U U U U H.3H
prabhu pada rekha bca bica st, dharati carana maga calati sabht.
sya
rma pada aka bare , lakhana calahi magu dhina le .3.
St trod on the path with meticulous care putting Her feet in the space between Her
lords footprints. Avoiding the footprints both of St and r Rma, Lakmaa traversed
the road always keeping them to his right.
(3)
U U U U H
U UU U U UUH.4H
rma lakhana siya prti suh, bacana
agocara
khaga mga magana dekhi chabi hoh, lie

cori
cita
kimi
kahi
j.
rma
baoh.4.
The ideal affection of r Rma, Lakmaa and St was past telling; how can one
describe it? Even birds and beasts were enraptured to behold their lovely form; their hearts
were stolen away by r Rma, the wayfarer.
(4)
0 U
U U
UU UH 123H
Do.: jinha jinha dekhe pathika priya siya sameta dou bhi,
bhava magu agamu anadu tei binu rama rahe siri.123.
Whoever saw the beloved travellers, St and the two brothers, r Rma and
* The deity presiding over the fourth lunar asterism, who was born as the daughter of Daka and was
the favourite consort of the moon-god.
The god presiding over the planet Mercury and descended from the loins of the moon-god.
510
Lakmaa, joyously reached the end of the toilsome journey of life without any exertion,
(i.e., they attained liberation from the toils of birth and rebirth).
(123)
0U
U
Cau.: ajahu
rma
UU U U U UH
U U H.1H
jsu ura sapanehu

ku, basahu lakhanu siya rmu bau.
dhma patha pihi so, jo patha pva kabahu muni ko.1.
Nay, to this very day anyone in whose heart the wayfarers, Lakmaa, St and r
Rma, should ever dwell even in a dream, shall find the road leading to r Rmas abode
(the divine region known by the name of Sketa),the road that scarce any anchorite
would find.
(1)
UU U U H
U
U
UUH.2H
taba raghubra ramita siya jn, dekhi
taha basi kada mula phala kh, prta
nikaa
nahi
bau
stala
pn.
cale
raghur.2.
Then perceiving that St was tired and seeing a banyan tree and cool water nearby,
they stayed there overnight and partook of bulbs, roots and fruits. After bathing at dawn,
r Rma (with St and Lakmaa) proceeded further,
(2)
U U H
U U U U H.3H
dekhata bana sara saila suhe, blamki
rma dkha muni bsu suhvana, sudara
rama
prabhu
e.
giri knanu jalu pvana.3.
and beholding lovely woods, lakes and hills the Lord reached the hermitage of
Vlmki. r Rma saw the sages beautiful dwelling with its charming hills and forest and
its sacred waters.
(3)
U U U U H
U UU UU U UUH.4H
sarani saroja biapa bana phule, gujata maju madhupa rasa bhule.
khaga mga bipula kolhala karah, birahita baira mudita mana carah.4.
The lotuses in the ponds and the trees in the woods were in blossom; intoxicated with
their honey, bees sweetly hummed over them. Birds and beasts made a tumultuous noise
and moved about in joy free from all animosities.
(4)
U U UU U
UU U H 124H
Do.: suci
suni
sudara ramu nirakhi harae rjivanena,

raghubara gamanu muni ge yau lena.124.
The lotus-eyed r Rma rejoiced to behold the sacred and lovely hermitage; hearing
of the arrival of r Rma, sage Vlmki came forth to receive Him.
(124)
0 U U U U U
U
UH
U U U U U H.1H
* AYODHY-KNA *
511
Cau.: muni kahu rma daavata knh, sirabdu

biprabara
dekhi rma chabi nayana juRne, kari
sanamnu
ramahi
dnh.
ne.1.
r Rma fell prostrate before the sage and the noble Brhmaa sage blessed Him in
return. The sight of r Rmas beauty gladdened his eyes and with due honour he took
the Lord into the hermitage.
(1)
U U H
U UH.2H
munibara atithi prnapriya pe, kada mula phala madhura mage.
siya saumitri rma phala khe, taba
muni
rama
die
suhe.2.
Finding guests as dear to him as life itself, the holy sage sent for delicious bulbs, roots
and fruit. St, Lakmaa and r Rma partook of those fruit and the sage then assigned
them beautiful quarters.
(2)
U
U U UU
UUH
H.3H
blamki
mana
na du bhr, magala
murati
nayana
nihr.
taba kara kamala jori raghur, bole
bacana
ravana
sukhad.3.
Great was the joy of Vlmkis heart as he beheld with his own eyes r Rma, who
was bliss personified. Folding His lotus hands, r Raghuntha then spoke to him in words
which were delightful to the ears:
(3)
U U S U UU UH
U U U U UH.4H
tumha trikla daras muninth, bisva badara jimi tumhare hth.
asa kahi prabhu saba kath bakhn, jehi jehi bh ti dnha banu rn.4.
You directly perceive everything relating to the past, present and future, O lord of
sages; the whole universe is as a plum in the palm of your hand. Saying so the Lord related
to him the whole story as to how the queen (Kaikey) had exiled Him into the woods. (4)
U U UU
U U UU UH 125H
Do.: tta bacana puni mtu hita bhi bharata asa ru,
mo kahu darasa tumhra prabhu sabu mama punya prabhu.125.
Compliance with my fathers commands, gratification of mother Kaikey, the
installation of a brother like Bharata on the throne and my seeing youall this, my lord,
is the result of my pious (and righteous) deeds.
(125)
U
UU UUH
U UUU U U H.1H
Cau.: dekhi
aba
pya
jaha
munirya tumhre, bhae sukta saba suphala hamre,

rura
yasu ho, muni
udabegu
na
pvai
ko.1.
In beholding your feet, O king of sages, all my good deeds have been rewarded.
512
Now I intend to go wherever you command me and where no anchorite may feel
disturbed,
(1)
U UU U UUH
U U U U UH.2H
muni tpasa jinha te dukhu lahah, te naresa binu
magala
mula bipra paritou, dahai koi kula
pvaka dahah.
bhusura rou.2.
for such monarchs as prove a source of annoyance to hermits and ascetics get
consumed even without fire. While the satisfaction of Brhmaas is the root of happiness,
their wrath consumes millions of generations.
(2)
U U U U H
U U L UU U U H.3H
asa jiya
jni kahia soi hu , siya saumitri sahita jaha
ju .
taha raci rucira parana tna sl, bsu karau kachu kla kpl.3.
Bearing this in mind, pray, tell me a place to which I may proceed with St and
Lakmaa, and building a charming hut of leaves and grass, may spend some time there,
O noble sage.
(3)
U U UU H
UU U U H.4H
sahaja sarala suni raghubara bn, sdhu sdhu bole muni gyn.
kasa na kahahu asa raghukulaketu, tumha plaka satata ruti setu.4.
Hearing these guileless and unpretentious words of r Rma, the enlightened sage
exclaimed, Bravo! Bravo! O Glory of Raghus, why should You not speak thus, ever ready
as You are in upholding the laws laid down by the Vedas?
(4)
U0
U U
UU L H
U U UL UU
U U UU U H
Cha.: ruti
setu plaka rma tumha jagadsa my jnak,

jo sjati jagu plati harati rukha pi kpnidhna k.
jo sahasassu ahsu mahidharu lakhanu sacarcara dhan,
sura kja dhari nararja tanu cale dalana khala nisicara an.
While You are the custodian of the Vedic laws and the Lord of the universe, Jnak
is Your My (Divine Energy) who creates, preserves and dissolves the universe on the
tacit directions of Your gracious Self. As for Lakmaa, he is no other than the thousandheaded ea (the lord of serpents), the supporter of the globe and the lord of the entire
creation, both animate and inanimate. Having assumed the form of a king for the sake of
the gods, You are out to crush the host of wicked demons.
* AYODHY-KNA *
513
0U
M UU U hU
U UH 126H
So.: rma sarupa tumhra bacana agocara buddhipara,

abigata akatha apra neti neti nita nigama kaha.126.
Your Being, O Rma, is beyond the range of speech and beyond conception, formless,
indescribable and infinite; the Vedas ever speak of It as not this, not this.
(126)
0
U
UU
U U U UU L
UU UUH
UU UUH.1H
Cau.: jagu pekhana tumha dekhanihre, bidhi

teu na jnahi maramu tumhr, auru
hari sabhu nacvanihre.

tumhahi
ko
jnanihr.1.
This world is a spectacle and You are its spectator; nay, You make even Brahm (the
Creator), Viu (the Preserver) and akara (the Destroyer) dance to Your tune. Even
these latter know not Your mystery; then who else can know You?
(1)
U U U UU U H
UUU UU U U UU H.2H
soi
jnai
jehi
dehu
jan, jnata tumhahi tumhai hoi j.
tumharihi kp tumhahi raghunadana, jnahi bhagata bhagata ura cadana.2.
In fact, he alone can know You, to whom You make Yourself known; and the
moment he knows You, he becomes one with You. It is by Your grace, O Raghunandana,
that Your votaries come to know You, O Comforter of the heart of devotees.
(2)
U
UU U UH
U U U UU UU UH.3H
cidnadamaya
deha
tumhr, bigata
nara tanu dharehu sata sura kj, kahahu
bikra
jna
adhikr.
karahu jasa prkta rj.3.
Your body is all consciousness and bliss (not subject to the laws of nature) and is
devoid of any changes; it is the competent alone who realize this. It is for the sake of saints
and gods that You have assumed a human semblance and speak and act even as worldly
monarchs do.
(3)
U U UU U UU UU UH
U UU UU U U H.4H
rma dekhi suni carita
tumhre, jaRa mohahi budha hohi sukhre.

tumha jo kahahu karahu sabu s c, jasa
kchia
tasa
chia
nc.4.
The stupid get puzzled while the wise feel delighted when they see or hear of Your
doings. All that You say or do is true; for one should play the role one has assumed on
the stage.
(4)
0UU
U UU U U U
U UU U U U UU UUH 127H
514
Do.: pu chehu mohi ki rahau kaha mai pu chata sakucu ,

jaha na hohu taha dehu kahi tumhahi dekhvau hu .127.
You ask me: Where should I take up my residence? But I feel shy to ask You: tell
me first the place where You are not; then alone I will show You a suitable place. (127)
0 U U U H
U UU UU U U UH.1H
Cau.: suni muni bacana prema rasa sne, sakuci rma mana mahu musukne.
blamki
ha si
kahahi
bahor, bn madhura amia rasa bor.1.
On hearing the sages words, imbued as they were with love, r Rma felt modest
and smiled within Himself. Vlmki too smiled and spoke to Him again in words as sweet
as though they were steeped in nectar:
(1)
U
U
U UU U U H
UU U H.2H
sunahu rma aba kahau niket, jah basahu siya lakhana samet.
jinha ke ravana samudra samn, kath tumhri subhaga sari nn.2.
Listen, Rma: I tell You now the places where You should abide with St and
Lakmaa. The heart of those whose ears are like the ocean, constantly replenished with
a number of lovely streams in the shape of Your stories,
(2)
UU
UU UU U U U U U U MUH
U U U UUU U U H.3H
bharahi niratara hohi na pure, tinha ke hiya tumha kahu gha rure.
locana ctaka jinha kari rkhe, rahahi darasa jaladhara abhile.3.
but know no satiety, shall be Your charming abode. Again, the heart of those whose
eyes long to see You even as the Ctaka bird longs to see the rain-cloud,
(3)
UU U U U M UU UH
U NU U U UH.4H
nidarahi sarita sidhu sara bhr, rupa bidu jala hohi sukhr.
tinha ke hdaya sadana sukhadyaka, basahu badhu siya saha raghunyaka.4.
and, disdaining like the same birdrivers, oceans and big lakesderive satisfaction
from a drop of Your rain-like beauty, it is their heart alone which shall serve as Your
delightful home, where You and Your younger brother Lakmaa and St may take up
Your abode.
(4)
UU U U
U U U U H 128H
Do.: jasu tumhra mnasa bimala hasini jh jsu,

mukathala guna gana cunai rma basahu hiya tsu.128.
Nay, You should dwell in the heart of him whose swan-like tongue picks up pearls
in the shape of Your virtues in the holy Mnasarovara lake of Your fame.
(128)
* AYODHY-KNA *
515
0 U U H
UU UU U UUH.1H
Cau.: prabhu prasda suci subhaga subs, sdara
jsu
lahai
nita
ns.
tumhahi nibedita bhojana karah , prabhu prasda paa bhuana dharah.1.
Abide, O Rma, in the mind of those who devoutly inhale every day the fragrance
of sacred and lovely offerings (in the shape of flowers, sandal-paste, etc,) made to their
Lord (Yourself), who partake only that which has been offered to You and put on clothes
and ornaments first dedicated to You;
(1)
U U LU m U U H
U UU U U U NU U H.2H
ssa navahi sura guru dvija dekh, prti sahita kari binaya bise.
kara nita karahi rma pada puj, rma bharosa hdaya
nahi duj.2.
Whose heads bow down most submissively and lovingly at the sight of a god,
preceptor or Brhmaa, whose hands adore r Rmas feet every day, who cherish in their
heart faith in r Rma and none else;
(2)
U U U U U U U UH
U
U UU U UU U UUH.3H
carana rma tratha
cali jh, rma basahu tinha ke mana mh.
matrarju nita japahi tumhr, pujahi tumhahi sahita parivr.3.
And whose feet take them to holy places sacred to r Rma. Again, those who are
ever engaged in muttering the Rma-Mantra ( U ), the king of all sacred formulas,
and worship You alongwith those who are part of your own manifestations;
(3)
U U UU U U H
U UU U H.4H
tarapana homa karahi bidhi nn, bipra
tumha te adhika gurahi jiya jn, sakala
jev i
dehi
bahu
dn.
bhya sevahi
sanamn.4.
Who offer water to the manes and pour oblations into the sacred fire in diverse ways,
who feed the Brhmaas and bestow liberal gifts on them; who look upon their preceptor
as greater than Yourself and wait upon him with utmost honour and render him service
most devoutly;
(4)
U U U U U UU
U U U U UH 129H
Do.: sabu kari mgahi eka phalu rma carana rati hou,
tinha ke mana madira basahu siya raghunadana dou.129.
and who having done all this ask only one boon as their reward: Let me have
devotion to r Rmas feet!enthrone Yourself in the temple of their heart, both St
and Yourself, the Delighter of Raghus.
(129)
0 U
U U U
U U U UH
U NU U UUH.1H
516
Cau.: kma koha mada mna na moh, lobha na chobha na rga na droh.
jinha ke kapaa dabha nahi my, tinha ke hdaya basahu raghury.1.
Those who have no lust, anger, arrogance, pride or infatuation, are without greed,
excitement, attachment or aversion and who are free from fraud, hypocrisy and deceit,
it is in their heart that You should abide, O Raghurja!
(1)
UU U UH
UU U U UUH.2H
saba ke priya saba ke hitakr, dukha sukha sarisa prasas gr.
sovata
sarana
tumhr.2.
kahahi satya priya bacana bicr, jgata
Again, those who are beloved of all and benevolent to all, to whom joy and sorrow,
applause and abuse are alike and who scrupulously utter truthful and polite words, nay,
who are resigned to You, whether they are awake or asleep;
(2)
U U UU
U U U U U UH
U UU U UH.3H
tumhahi chRi gati dusari nh, rma basahu tinha ke mana mh.
janan
sama
jnahi paranr, dhanu parva bia te bia bhr.3.
and who have no refuge other than Yourself,it is in their mind, O Rma, that You
should dwell. Again, those who look upon anothers wife as their own mother and to
whom anothers wealth is the deadliest of all poisons,
(3)
UUU U UU U H
UU U U U U UUH.4H
je haraahi para sapati dekh, dukhita hohi para bipati bise.
jinhahi rma tumha prnapire, tinha ke mana subha sadana tumhre.4.
who rejoice to see others prosperity and are particularly grieved to see anothers
distress, and to whom, O Rma, You are dear as their own life,their minds are Your
blessed abodes.
(4)
0 S
U U U
U U U U U H 130H
Do.: svmi sakh pitu mtu gura jinha ke saba tumha tta,
mana madira tinha ke basahu sya sahita dou bhrta.130.
Nay, those to whom, my dear, You are at once master and companion, father and
mother, preceptor and everything else,it is in the temple of their mind that St and You
two brothers should reside.
(130)
0 UU U U UUH
U U UU U U H.1H
Cau.: avaguna taji saba ke guna gahah, bipra dhenu hita sakaa sahah.
nti nipuna jinha kai jaga lk, ghara tumhra tinha kara manu nk.1.
Those who overlook others faults and pick up their virtues and endure hardships for
* AYODHY-KNA *
517
the sake of the Brhmaas and cows, nay, who have established their reputation in the
world as wellversed in the laws of proprietytheir mind is Your excellent abode. (1)
U U U UU UH
U U U U UU U UH.2H
guna tumhra samujhai nija dos, jehi
rma bhagata priya lgahi jeh, tehi
saba
ura
bh ti tumhra
basahu sahita
bharos.
baideh.2.
Again, he who attributes his virtues to You and holds himself responsible for his
faults, nay, who entirely depends on You and loves r Rmas (Your) devotees,it is in
his heart that You should stay alongwith St.
(2)
U U
UU UU UU U
UU H
NU UUU UUH.3H
jti p ti dhanu dharamu baR, priya

parivra
saba taji tumhahi rahai ura l, tehi ke hdaya
sadana
sukhad.
rahahu raghur.3.
He who, giving up all thought of his caste and kinsmen, wealth, faith and glory, his
near and dear ones, his happy home and everything else, and cherishes You in his
bosomin his heart You should take up Your residence, O Raghuntha.
(3)
U
U
U U U H
UUU U U UU U UU UUH.4H
saragu naraku apabaragu samn, jaha taha dekha dhare dhanu bn.
karama bacana mana rura cer, rma karahu tehi ke ura er.4.
Again, he to whom heaven and hell and even freedom from birth and death (Moka)
are the same inasmuch as he beholds You armed with a bow and arrow here, there and
everywhere, and who is devoted to You in thought, word and deedmake his heart,
O Rma, Your constant abode.
(4)
0 U
U U U U U U
U UU UUU UH 131H
Do.: jhi na chia kabahu kachu tumha sana sahaja sanehu,

basahu niratara tsu mana so rura nija gehu.131.
He who wants nothing at any moment and bears natural affinity to You,
incessantly dwell in his heart; for that is Your own home.
(131)
0U U U H
U U UU H.1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi munibara bhavana dekhe, bacana saprema rma mana bhe.
kaha muni sunahu bhnukulanyaka, rama kahau samaya sukhadyaka.1.
The eminent sage Vlmki thus showed Him many a dwelling place and his loving
words delighted r Rmas heart. Listen, O Lord of the solar race, the sage continued,
I now tell You a retreat that will be comfortable in the existing circumstances.
(1)
U
U
UU U UU H
M U UU U UMH.2H
518
citrakua
giri
sailu
suhvana
karahu nivsu, taha

knana
cru, kari
tumhra saba bh ti supsu.

kehari mga bihaga bihru.2.
Take up Your abode on the Citrakua hill: there You will have all comforts of every
kind. Charming is the hill and lovely the forest, which is the haunt of elephants, lions and
deer as well as of birds.
(2)
UU
U
U H
U UH.3H
nad
punta
purna bakhn, atripriy
surasari dhra nu madkini, jo saba
nija
tapa
bala
n.
ptaka potaka kini.3.
It has a holy river glorified in the Puras, which was brought by the sage Atris wife,
Anasuiy, by dint of her penance. It is a side-stream of the Gag and is known by the name
of Mandkin,which is quick to destroy all sins even as a witch strangles infants.
(3)
U U U UU UH
U U UU U
U
U
UUUH.4H
atri di munibara bahu basah, karahi joga japa tapa tana kasah.
calahu saphala rama saba kara karahu, rma
dehu
gaurava
giribarahu.4.
Many great sages like Atri dwell there practising Yoga and muttering sacred
formulas (Mantras), chastening their bodies with austerity. Wend Your way thither, Rma,
and reward the labours of all, conferring dignity on this great mountain as well. (4)
0 U
U U U
U U U U H 132H
Do.: citrakua
mahim
amita
kah
mahmuni
gi,
i nahe sarita bara siya sameta dou bhi.132.
The great sage Vlmki then described at length the infinite glory of Citrakua and the
two brothers proceeded with St and bathed in the sacred stream, Mandakini.
(132)
0UU UU U UU U UUU UUH

UU UU U UU UH.1H
Cau.: raghubara kaheu lakhana bhala ghu, karahu katahu aba hhara hu.
lakhana dkha paya utara karr, cahu disi phireu dhanua jimi nr.1.
r Rma said, Lakmaa, here is a good descent into the river; now make
arrangements for our stay somewhere here. Lakmaa presently surveyed the north bank
of the Payaswini river and said, Lo ! a rivulet bends round this bank,
(1)
U
U
U H
UU U UUH.2H
nad panaca sara sama dama dn, sakala kalua kali suja nn.
citrakua
janu
acala
aher, cukai na ghta mra muhabher.2.
like a bow with the river itself for its string, control of the mind and senses and
charity for its arrows, and all the sins of the Kali age for its many quarries. Armed with
* AYODHY-KNA *
519
this bow Mount Citrakua looks like an immovable huntsman, who takes unerring aim and
makes a frontal attack.
(2)
U UU U UU H
UU U U U U H.3H
asa kahi lakhana hu dekharv, thalu biloki raghubara sukhu pv.
rameu rma manu devanha jn, cale sahita sura thapati pradhn.3.
With these words Lakmaa showed the spot and r Rma was delighted to see the
site. When the gods learnt that the site had captivated r Rmas mind, they proceeded
to Citrakua with Vivakarm, the chief of heavenly architects.
(3)
U U U UH
U U H.4H
kola
kirta
bea
saba
e, race
barani na jhi maju dui sl, eka
parana tna sadana

lalita
laghu
eka
suhe.
bisl.4.
They all came in the guise of Kolas and Bhlas and put up beautiful dwellings of
leaves and grass. They made a pair of huts which were lovely beyond words, the one a
fine little cottage and the other larger in size.
(4)
U U LU
U U UU H 133H
Do.: lakhana jnak sahita prabhu rjata rucira niketa,

soha madanu muni bea janu rati riturja sameta.133.
Adorning the beautiful cottage of foliage, with Lakmaa and Jnak, the Lord looked
as charming as the god of love, accompanied by his consort, Rati, and the deity presiding
over Spring (the king of seasons) attired as hermit.
(133)
0U
U
U U U H
U U U UH.1H
Cau.: amara
nga
kinara disipl, citrakua
e
rma pranmu knha saba khu, mudita
deva
lahi
tehi
locana
kl.
lhu.1.
Gods, Ngas, Kinnaras and the guardians of the eight quarters flocked to Citrakua
on that occasion. r Rma made obeisance to them all and the gods were glad to obtain
the reward of their eyes.
(1)
U U U H
U U UU H.2H
barai sumana kaha deva samju, ntha santha bhae hama ju.
kari binat dukha dusaha sune, haraita nija nija sadana sidhe.2.
Raining flowers the heavenly host exclaimed. Lord, (seeing You) we feel secure
today! With great supplication they described their terrible woes, and (getting assurance
for demons extermination) returned joyfully to their respective abodes.
(2)
520
U
U

U U H
U U U H.3H
citrakua
raghunadanu
che, samcra suni suni muni e.
vata dekhi mudita munibd, knha daavata raghukula cad.3.
Hermits streamed in as they heard the news that r Raghuntha had taken up His
abode at Citrakua. r Rma, the moon of the solar race, fell prostrate when He saw the
holy sages coming happily.
(3)
UUU UU U U U UH
U U U U UH.4H
muni raghubarahi li ura
leh, suphala hona hita sia deh.
siya saumitri rma chabi dekhahi, sdhana sakala saphala kari lekhahi.4.
The hermits pressed r Rma to their bosom and invoked their blessings on Him just
in order to see them come true. As they gazed on the beauteous persona (U) of St,
Lakmaa and r Rma, they reckoned all their spiritual practices fully rewarded. (4)

UU U UH 134H
Do.: jathjoga sanamni prabhu bid kie munibda,

karahi joga japa jga tapa nija ramanhi suchada.134.
After paying them due honours, the Lord bade the holy sages adieu; they practised
Yoga (contemplation), Japa (muttering of prayers) and austerities and performed sacrifices
unhindered in their own retreats.
(134)
0U UU UU U H
U U U U H.1H
Cau.: yaha sudhi kola kirtanha
p, harae janu nava nidhi ghara .
kada mula phala bhari bhari don, cale raka janu luana son.1.
When the Kolas and Bhlas got this news, they felt as delighted as though the nine
heavenly treasures of Kubera had found their way to their own homes. With bowls of leaves
full of bulbs, roots and fruits they sallied forth like paupers on way to gather gold as spoils.(1)
U U U U U U UU H
U
UU
U
UUH.2H
tinha maha jinha dekhe dou bhrt, apara tinhahi pu chahi magu jt.
kahata
sunata raghubra nik, i
sabanhi
dekhe
raghur.2.
Such of them as had already seen the two brothers, were questioned about them by
others who proceeded along the same road. Describing and hearing of r Rmas charm,
they all came and beheld r Rma, the Lord of Raghus.
(2)
UU UL U U U U UH
U U UU UU UH.3H
* AYODHY-KNA *
521
karahi johru bhe a dhari ge, prabhuhi

bilokahi
ati
anurge.
citra likhe janu jaha taha hRhe, pulaka sarra nayana jala bRhe.3.
Placing their offerings before the Lord, they greeted Him and regarded Him with deep
affection. They stood here and there enraptured as so many painted figures, thrilling all
over and with tears streaming from their eyes.
(3)
U
U U H
U
UU UU UU UU U UH.4H
rma saneha magana saba jne, kahi priya bacana sakala sanamne.
prabhuhi johri bahori
bahor, bacana binta kahahi kara jor.4.
r Rma perceived that they were all overwhelmed with emotion and addressing
kind words to them, treated them all with honour; while they in their turn greeted the Lord
again and again and with folded hands spoke to Him humbly:
(4)
U
UU UUU UH 135H
Do.: aba hama ntha santha saba bhae dekhi prabhu pya,
bhga
hamre
gamanu
rura
kosalarya.135.
Having seen Your feet, O Lord, we all feel secure now. Our good-luck is responsible
for Your visit to this place, O Lord of Ayodhy.
(135)

UU U U U U UH
U
U UU UUH.1H
Cau.: dhanya bhumi bana patha pahr, jaha jaha ntha pu tumha dhr.
dhanya bihaga mga knanacr, saphala janama bhae tumhahi nihr.1.
Blessed is the land, forest, road and hill where You have put Your feet, O lord. Fortunate
are the birds and beasts of the forest, whose life has been glorified by Your sight;
(1)
U U UU U U UUH
U UU U U U UU UH.2H
hama saba dhanya sahita parivr, dkha darasu bhari nayana tumhr.
knha bsu bhala hu bicr, ih sakala ritu rahaba sukhr.2.
and lucky are we all alongwith our family in that we have been able to feast our eyes
on Your beauty. You have chosen an excellent spot whereon to take up Your abode; You
will be comfortable here during all the seasons.
(2)
U U U UU U UH
UU U U U UU UH.3H
hama saba bh ti karaba sevak, kari
kehari
ahi
bgha
bar.
bana behaRa giri kadara khoh, saba hamra prabhu paga paga joh.3.
We will render all sorts of services to You, guarding against elephants and lions,
serpents and tigers. The dreary forest, hills, caves and ravines have all been explored by
us foot by foot, O Lord.
(3)
522
U U UU UU U U UU UU UH
U
UU H.4H
taha taha tumhahi ahera kheluba, sara nirajhara jalahu dekhuba.
hama sevaka parivra samet, ntha na sakucaba yasu det.4.
We will take You for hunting to the different haunts of game and will show You
lakes and springs and other reservoirs of water. We and our people are Your servants;
therefore, do not hesitate to command us, O Lord.
(4)
L
UU H 136H
Do.: beda bacana muni mana agama te prabhu karun aina,

bacana kirtanha ke sunata jimi pitu blaka baina.136.
The same gracious Lord, r Rma, whom Vedic texts fail to describe and the mind
of hermits cannot reach, listened to the words of the Bhlas even as a father listens to the
words of his children.
(136)
0UU

U U
U U UUH
U UH.1H
Cau.: rmahi
kevala
premu
pir, jni
leu
jo
jnanihr.
rma sakala banacara taba toe, kahi mdu bacana prema paripoe.1.
r Rma loves true affection only; let those who are desirous to know take note of it. r
Rma then gratified all the foresters by addressing to them gentle words sweetened by love. (1)
U U U H
U U U U H.2H
bid
kie
sira
ni
sidhe, prabhu guna kahata sunata ghara e.
ehi bidhi siya sameta dou bh, basahi bipina sura muni sukhad.2.
Bidden farewell by Him, they bowed their head to Him and departed; and discussing
the virtues of the Lord they returned to their respective homes. This is how St and the
two brothers lived in the forest, delighting the gods and hermits.
(2)
UU U U H
U U U U H.3H
jaba te i rahe raghunyaku, taba te bhayau banu magaladyaku.
phulahi phalahi biapa bidhi nn, maju balita bara beli bitn.3.
Ever since r Raghuntha came and took up His abode there, the forest became a
fountain of blessings. Trees of various kinds blossomed and bore fruit and lovely creepers
that coiled about them formed an excellent canopy.
(3)
UL
U
U
U U UUU H
U U H.4H
surataru sarisa subhya suhe, manahu bibudha bana parihari e.

guja majutara madhukara ren, tribidha bayri bahai sukha den.4.
* AYODHY-KNA *
523
They were all naturally beautiful like the trees of heaven; it seemed as if the latter had
abandoned the celestial groves and migrated to that spot. Strings of bees made an exceedingly
sweet humming sound and a delightful breeze breathed soft, cool and fragrant.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U UH 137H
Do.: nlakaha kalakaha suka ctaka cakka cakora,

bh ti bh ti bolahi bihaga ravana sukhada cita cora.137.
The blue jay, cuckoos, parrots, Ctakas, Cakravkas, Cakoras and other birds
delighted the ear and ravished the soul with their varied notes.
(137)
0U UU U U UU H
U UU U U UU H.1H
Cau.: kari kehari kapi kola
kurag, bigatabaira bicarahi saba
phirata ahera rma chabi dekh, hohi mudita mgabda
sag.
bise.1.
Elephants, lions, monkeys, boars and deer, all sported together, free from animosity.
Herds of deer were enraptured when they beheld the beauty of r Rma roaming about
in search of prey.
(1)
U U U UUH
UU U U
U
UH.2H
bibudha bipina jaha lagi jaga mh, dekhi rma
surasari sarasai dinakara kany, mekalasut
banu sakala sihh.

godvari
dhany.2.
All the forests of gods existing in the universe were filled with envy at the sight of
r Rmas forest. The heavenly river Gag, Sarasvat, the Sun-born Yamun, Narmad
(the daughter of Mount Mekala), the blessed Godvar,
(2)
U U UU
U S U L U
L
H
UH.3H
saba sara sidhu nad nada nn, madkini kara karahi bakhn.
udaya asta
giri
aru
kailsu, madara meru sakala surabsu.3.
and the various other lakes, seas, streams and rivers, all extolled the Mandkini. The
eastern and western hills (from and behind which the sun is believed to emerge and set
every morning and evening), Mount Kailsa (the abode of Lord iva), Mandara, Meru, all
abodes of gods,
(3)
U U U
U
H
H.4H
saila
himcala
dika
jete, citrakua
jasu
gvahi
bidhi mudita mana sukhu na sam, rama binu bipula baR
tete.
p.4.
and mountains like the Himlayas and others, all sang praises of Citrakua. Extremely
happy was the deity presiding over the Vindhya range*, whose delight was more than his
heart could contain, to think that he had won such great renown without exertion.
(4)
* Citrakua being a peak of the Vindhya mountains, the glory of the former is naturally shared by the
latter. It is on this account that joyfulness is attributed to the range itself.
524
0 U
U U
UU UH 138H
Do.: citrakua ke bihaga mga beli biapa tna jti,

punya puja saba dhanya asa kahahi deva dina rti.138.
Blessed and full of merit are the birds and deer, creepers, trees and the various
species of herbage of Citrakua, so declare the gods day and night.
(138)
0
UUU
UU H
U U U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: nayanavata raghubarahi
bilok, pi janama phala hohi bisok.
parasi carana raja acara sukhr, bhae parama pada ke adhikr.1.
Having beheld r Rma, those who had eyes attained the end of their life and were
rid of sorrow, whereas inanimate objects rejoiced at the touch of the very dust of His feet
and thus all became eligible for attaining the highest state of blessedness.
(1)
U
U U U U
so banu sailu subhya suhvana, magalamaya ati
mahim kahia kavani bidhi tsu, sukhasgara jaha
H
U H.2H
pvana pvana.
knha nivsu.2.
The forest and hill where that Ocean of Bliss, r Rma, took up His abode were naturally
lovely, auspicious and the holiest of the holy; how could it be possible to describe their
glory?
(2)
U U U UU H
U U U UU UH.3H
paya payodhi taji avadha bih, jaha
siya lakhanu rmu rahe .
kahi na sakahi suam jasi knana, jau sata sahasa hohi sahasnana.3.
The exquisite beauty of the forest where St, Lakamaa and r Rma came and
settled, taking leave of the ocean of milk and bidding adieu to Ayodhy, could not be
described even by a hundred thousand eas (each with a thousand pairs of tongues). (3)
U U U UU U U UH
U U U H.4H
so mai barani kahau bidhi keh, bara kamaha ki madara leh.
sevahi lakhanu karama mana bn, ji
na
slu
sanehu
bakhn.4.
How, then, can I describe it at some length any more than a tortoise living in a puddle
can lift Mount Mandara? Lakmaa waited upon r Rma in thought, word and deed with
an amiability and devotion more than one could vouchsafe.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U UH 139H
Do.: chinu chinu lakhi siya rma pada jni pu para nehu,
karata na sapanehu lakhanu citu badhu mtu pitu gehu.139.
* AYODHY-KNA *
525
Beholding the feet of St and r Rma moment to moment and conscious of their
love for him, Lakmaa never recalled even in a dream his brothers (Bharata and
atrughna), father, mother or home.
(139)
0U UU U U U U U UH
U U UU
U
UUH.1H
Cau.: rma saga siya rahati sukhr, pura parijana gha
chinu chinu piya bidhu badanu nihr, pramudita
manahu
surati bisr.
cakorakumr.1.
In r Rmas company St lived a happy life, forgetting Ayodhy, her family and
home. Ever watching the moonlike face of Her beloved lord, She was extremely happy like
the young of a Cakora bird.
(1)
U U U UU UU H
U U U U H.2H
nha nehu nita baRhata bilok, haraita rahati divasa jimi kok.
siya manu rma carana anurg, avadha sahasa sama banu priya lg.2.
Finding Her lords affection grow from day to day, She remained happy as a
Cakravka bird during the day. Her mind was so enamoured of r Rmas feet that the
forest appeared to Her as appealing as a thousand Ayodhys.
(2)
UU
UL U UH
U U UH.3H
paranaku priya priyatama sag, priya parivru kuraga bihag.
ssu sasura sama munitiya munibara, asanu amia sama kada mula phara.3.
Lovely was the hut of leaves in the company of Her most beloved lord, while fawns
and birds constituted Her beloved family. The holy hermits appeared to Her as Her own
fathers-in-law and their spouses as Her mothers-in-law; while Her diet consisting of bulbs,
roots and fruits tasted like ambrosia.
(3)
UU
U U H
U U H.4H
ntha
lokapa
stha
hohi
s thar
bilokata
suh, mayana sayana saya sama sukhad.

jsu, tehi ki mohi saka biaya bilsu.4.
Shared with Her spouse, even the lovely litter of grass and leaves delighted Her as
hundreds of Cupids own beds. Can the charm of sensuous enjoyments ever enchant Her
whose very look confers the sovereignty of a sphere!
(4)
0 U
UU U
U U U H 140H
Do.: sumirata rmahi tajahi jana tna sama biaya bilsu,

rmapriy jaga janani siya kachu na caraju tsu.140.
Fixing their thoughts on r Rma, His devotees spurn the sensual pleasures as worth
no more than a piece of straw. It is no wonder, then, in the case of St, r Rmas beloved
Consort and the Mother of the universe (that she gives up such sensual pleasures). (140)
526
0 U U U UU UUH
UU U
U U H.1H
Cau.: sya lakhana jehi bidhi sukhu lahah, soi raghuntha karahi soi kahah.
kahahi purtana kath
kahn, sunahi lakhanu siya ati sukhu mn.1.
r Raghuntha would do and say only that which would please St and Lakmaa.
He would narrate old legends and stories, to which Lakmaa and St would listen with
great delight.
(1)
U UU U UUH
U U U U H.2H
jaba jaba rmu avadha sudhi karah, taba taba bri bilocana
sumiri mtu pitu parijana bh, bharata
sanehu
slu
bharah.
sevak.2.
Every time r Rma thought of Ayodhy, His eyes were filled with tears. When He
recalled His father and mother, His family and brothers and particularly the affection,
amiability and devotion of Bharata,
(2)

UU U U UU U UH
U U LU U UUUH.3H
kpsidhu prabhu hohi dukhr, dhraju dharahi kusamau bicr.
lakhi siya lakhanu bikala hoi jh, jimi puruahi anusara parichh.3.
the gracious Lord r Rma became sad, but He recovered Himself when He realized
that the time was not propitious. Perceiving this, St and Lakmaa felt distressed even
as the shadow of a man moves just like him.
(3)
U U UU H
U U UU L H.4H
priy badhu gati lakhi raghunadanu, dhra kpla bhagata ura cadanu.
lage kahana kachu kath punt, suni sukhu lahahi lakhanu aru st.4.
Perceiving the condition of His beloved Consort and brother Lakmaa, the selfpossessed and compassionate r Rma, the Delighter of Raghus and the Soother of His
devotees heart, began to narrate some sacred legends, hearing which Lakmaa and St
felt relieved.
(4)
0 U
U U U
UU H 141H
Do.: rmu lakhana st sahita sohata parana niketa,

jimi bsava basa amarapura sac jayata sameta.141.
Alongwith Lakmaa and St, r Rma looked graceful in His hut of leaves even as
Indra, who dwells in the city of immortals with his spouse, aci, and son, Jayanta. (141)
0U U H
U UUU L UUUH.1H
Cau.: jogavahi prabhu siya lakhanahi kaise , palaka
bilocana
golaka
jaise .
sevahi lakhanu sya raghubrahi, jimi
abibek
purua
sarrahi.1.
* AYODHY-KNA *
527
The Lord watched over St and Lakmaa in the same way as the eyelids protect the
eyeballs; while Lakmaa in his turn waited upon St and r Rma just as an ignoramus
(who identifies himself with his body) tends his own body.
(1)
U U U U UUH
UU U U U H.2H
ehi bidhi prabhu bana basahi sukhr, khaga mga sura tpasa hitakr.
kaheu rma bana gavanu suhv, sunahu sumatra avadha jimi v.2.
In this way the Lord, who was as friendly to birds and fawns as to gods and ascetics,
lived happily in the forest. Thus have I told the delightful story of r Rmas journey to
the woods; now hear how Sumantra reached Ayodhy.
(2)
UU
U U U U H
U U H.3H
phireu nidu prabhuhi pahu c, saciva sahita ratha dekhesi .

matr
bikala
biloki nidu, kahi na ji jasa bhayau bidu.3.
When the Nida chief returned after escorting the Lord, he saw the minister,
Sumantra, with the chariot. The minister was distressed to see the Nida chief; words fail
to describe the agony which he felt at that moment.
(3)
U U U UU U UH
U UUU U UH.4H
rma rma siya lakhana pukr, pareu
dharanitala
dekhi dakhina disi haya hihinh, janu binu pakha
bykula
bhr.
bihaga akulh.4.
Crying out Rma, Rma, St, Lakmaa he (Sumantra) dropped on the ground,utterly
helpless,while the horses kept on looking towards the south and neighed. They were as
restless as birds shorn of their wings.
(4)
0 U UU U U U
UU UUH 142H
Do.: nahi tna carahi na piahi jalu mocahi locana bri,

bykula bhae nida saba raghubara bji nihri.142.
They would neither eat grass nor drink water; while their eyes kept shedding tears.
All the Nidas were distressed to see the horses of r Rma in such condition. (142)
0U U U
U
U
UU
UUUU H
UU U H.1H
Cau.: dhari dhraju taba kahai nidu, aba sumatra pariharahu bidu.
tumha paita paramratha gyt, dharahu dhra lakhi bimukha bidht.1.
Then recovering himself, the Nida chief said, Reverend Sumantra, cease sorrowing
now. You are a man of wisdom and a knower of the highest truth; therefore, compose
yourself realizing that Providence is unpropitious.
(1)
528
U U U
UUU
U
U U UU UU U UU
bibidhi kath kahi kahi mdu bn, ratha
baihreu
soka sithila ratha sakai na h k, raghubara biraha
H
H.2H
barabasa
pra ura
n.
b k.2.
Narrating various legends in soft accents, he took him (by hand) and seated him in
the chariot. But overpowered by grief he could not drive the chariot; the agony of
separation from r Rma was too severe in his heart.
(2)
UUU U U U U UH
U UU U UUU U U UH.3H
carapharhi maga calahi na ghore, bana mga manahu ni ratha jore.
aRuki parahi phiri herahi pche , rma biyogi bikala dukha tche .3.
The horses would not move along the road; they were getting fidgety. It seemed as
if some wild animals had been caught and put in harness. They would topple down and
turn to look behind, torn away from r Rma and smarting with deep anguish.
(3)
U U U UU UU U UUU UH
UU U U H.4H
jo kaha rmu lakhanu baideh, hikari hikari hita herahi teh.
bji biraha gati kahi kimi jt, binu mani phanika bikala jehi bh t.4.
If anyone mentioned the name of Rma, Lakmaa or Jnak, they would start
neighing and look upon him with love. How could anyone describe the anguish of
separation the horses felt; they were as restless as a snake robbed of its gem.
(4)
0 U
U
U U H 143H
Do.: bhayau nidu bidabasa dekhata saciva turaga,

boli susevaka cri taba die srath saga.143.
The Nida was overcome with grief as he beheld the minister and his horses. He then
called four trusted grooms and sent them with the charioteer (Sumantra).
(143)
0U UU UU U UU U U H
UU UU UU U H.1H
Cau.: guha srathihi phireu
pahu c, birahu bidu barani nahi j.
cale avadha lei rathahi nid, hohi chanahi chana magana bid.1.
Seeing off the charioteer, Guha returned; the agony of his separation was too deep for
words. The four Nidas drove off to Ayodhy, plunged in sorrow every moment (on
seeing the agony of Sumantra and the horses).
(1)
UU UH
UUU U UM UU UU UMH.2H
soca sumatra bikala dukha dn, dhiga
jvana
raghubra
bihn.
rahihi na atahu adhama sarru, jasu na laheu bichurata raghubru.2.
* AYODHY-KNA *
529
Agitated and stricken with grief, Sumantra lamented: Accursed is life without r
Raghuvra. This wretched body will not survive in the long run; but what a pity it did not
earn glory by perishing at the time of its parting from r Rma.
(2)

U U
U U U H
U U NU U UH.3H
bhae ajasa agha bhjana prn, kavana hetu nahi karata payn.
ahaha mada manu avasara cuk, ajahu na hdaya hota dui uk.3.
This life has become a sink of infamy and sin; I wonder what prevents it from
departing. Alas! this vile mind has missed its chance. Oh, that my heart does not break in
twain even now!
(3)
U L U U U H
U U L U U U U UH.4H
mji htha siru dhuni pachit, manahu kpana dhana rsi gav .
birida b dhi bara bru
kah, caleu samara janu subhaa par.4.
Wringing his hands and beating his head he rued his lot like a miser who has lost his
hoard of riches. It seemed as if after assuming the role of, and posing as, an eminent hero,
a great warrior had taken to flight.
(4)

U U H 144H
Do.: bipra bibek bedabida samata sdhu sujti,

jimi dhokhe madapna kara saciva soca tehi bh ti.144.
The minister gave himself up to grief like a discreet Brhmaa of noble descent, who
though well-versed in the Vedas and esteemed by the virtuous, has been beguiled into
drinking.
(144)
0 U H
UU
U UUU U NU L UH.1H
Cau.: jimi kulna tiya sdhu
sayn, patidevat
karama
mana
bn.
rahai karama basa parihari nhu, saciva hdaya
timi druna dhu.1.
The minister felt in his heart agony as terrible as that of a virtuous and discreet lady
of high birth who is devoted to her lord in thought, word and deed and who is compelled
by evil destiny to live apart from her husband.
(1)
U U U UH
U U U U UU UH.2H
locana sajala hi
sukhahi adhara lgi
bhai thor, sunai na ravana bikala mati bhor.

mu ha l, jiu na ji ura avadhi kap.2.
His eyes were full of tears and lacking in vision, his ears deaf and his mind was
agitated and confused. Nay, his lips were getting dry and his tongue had cleaved to the
palate; yet his life-breath did not depart, the term of exile serving as a closed door to
prevent its departure from his heart.
(2)
530
U U UU U U UUH
U U H.3H
bibarana bhayau na ji
hni galni bipula mana
nihr, mresi
manahu
byp, jamapura patha
pit
soca
mahatr.
jimi pp.3.
He had turned pale and repelled the sight as if he had murdered his own father and
mother. Great was the despondency which preyed upon his mind as a result of the loss he
had just suffered; he looked like a sinner mourning while on his way to the abode of
Death.
(3)
NU U U H
U UU U U U U H.4H
bacanu na va hdaya pachit, avadha kha mai dekhaba
rma rahita ratha dekhihi jo, sakucihi
mohi
bilokata
j.
so.4.
Words failed him and he lamented within himself: What shall I see on reaching
Ayodhy? Whoever shall find the chariot devoid of r Rma will shun my sight. (4)
UUU U U U U
UL U NU UUH 145H
Do.: dhi pu chihahi mohi jaba bikala nagara nara nri,

utaru deba mai sabahi taba hdaya bajru baihri.145.
When the agitated citizens run to make enquiries of me, I shall answer them all with
a heavy load on my heart.
(145)
0UUU U U UU H
UU U UU UUU UH.1H
Cau.: puchihahi dna dukhita saba mt, kahaba kha mai tinhahi bidht.
puchihi jabahi lakhana mahatr, kahihau kavana sa desa sukhr.1.
When all the helpless and afflicted mothers question me, good God, what shall I say
to them? When Lakmaas mother, Sumitr, puts questions to me, what glad tidings shall
I convey to her?
(1)
U U
U
UL
U U H
U U UH.2H
rma janani jaba

ihi
pu chata utaru deba mai
dh, sumiri bacchu jimi dhenu lav.

teh, ge banu rma lakhanu baideh.2.
And when Rmas mother Kausaly comes running like a cow that has recently
calved and has her thoughts fixed on it, the only answer I can make to her queries will
be Rma, Lakmaa and St have left for the woods.
(2)
UU U L U H
UU U UU U H.3H
joi
pu chihi
tehi utaru deb, ji avadha aba yahu sukhu leb.
pu chihi jabahi ru dukha dn, jivanu
jsu
raghuntha
adhn.3.
* AYODHY-KNA *
531
Whosoever questions me, must be answered; this is the treat I shall have on reaching
Ayodhy. Again, when the king, who is oppressed by grief and whose life hangs on r
Rma, puts questions to me,
(3)
UU
UL U U U UH
U UUUU UH.4H
dehau
utaru kaunu muhu l, yau
kusala
sunata lakhana siya rma sa desu, tna jimi tanu
kua ra
pahu c.
pariharihi naresu.4.
with what face shall I tell him in reply that having safely escorted the princes to the
woods I have come back? The moment he hears the news of Lakmaa, St and r Rma,
the king will drop his body like a piece of straw.
(4)
0 NUU
UU UU L
U U U U ULH 146H
Do.: hdau na bidareu paka jimi bichurata prtamu nru,

jnata hau mohi dnha bidhi yahu jtan sarru.146.
The swampy ground of my heart did not crack even though the moisture in the shape
of my most beloved r Rma has left. From this I conclude that in this very frame God
has endowed me with a body* fit for suffering the tortures of hell.
(146)
0U U U U U U H
U U U H.1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi karata patha pachitv, tamas
tra
bid
kie
kari
binaya nid, phire pya
turata
rathu
v.
pari bikala bid.1.
While Sumantra was thus lamenting on the way, his chariot presently reached the
bank of the Tamas river. He politely sent away the Nidas, who bowed at his feet and
returned with a heart stricken with grief.
(1)
U U U H
U U U L H.2H
paihata nagara saciva sakuc, janu mresi gura b bhana g.
baihi biapa tara divasu gav v, s jha samaya taba avasaru pv.2.
The minister hesitated to enter the city as if he had murdered his own preceptor, killed
a Brhmaa or butchered a cow. He passed the day sitting under a tree and found his
occasion only when it was dusk.
(2)
U U U
U U U mU
U
U
U UH
H.3H
avadha prabesu knha a dhire , paiha bhavana rathu rkhi dure .

jinha jinha samcra suni pe, bhupa dvra rathu dekhana e.3.
* It is mentioned in the scriptures that sinners who are condemned to hell are endowed with a subtle
body (known by the name of Ytan-arra), which though subjected to tortures in various forms is
wonderfully tenacious and does not perish till the sinner has served the sentence.
532
He entered Ayodhy in the dark and slunk into the palace leaving the chariot at the gate.
All who heard the news flocked to the entrance of the royal palace to see the chariot. (3)
U U U UU UH
U U U U
U
H.4H
rathu pahicni bikala lakhi ghore, garahi
gta
jimi
tapa
nagara nri nara bykula kaise , nighaata
nra
mnagana
ore.
jaise .4.
When they recognized the chariot and found the horses restless with their body
wasting away as hail in the sun, the citizens, both men and women, were sore distressed
as fish when the water runs short.
(4)
U U
L U U H 147H
Do.: saciva gamanu sunata sabu bikala bhayau ranivsu,

bhavanu bhayakaru lga tehi mnahu preta nivsu.147.
The moment they heard of the ministers arrival, the whole gynaeceum was restless.
To him the palace looked as dreary as though it were an abode of ghosts.
(147)
0 U UU U UL H
U UU U U U H.1H
Cau.: ati
rati
saba
pu chahi
rn, utaru
na
va bikala bhai bn.

sunai na ravana nayana nahi sujh, kahahu kah npu tehi tehi bujh.1.
In deep agony all the queens questioned him; but no reply came from him, his voice
failed him. His ears could not hear, nor could his eyes see; he asked whomsoever he met:
Tell me, where is the king?
(1)
U
U
Z
H
U UU UH.2H
dsinha
ji
dkha
sumatra
saciva
dkha
kasa
bikal, kausaly
rj, amia
rahita
gha
janu
ga
lav.
cadu
birj .2.
Seeing his agitated mind, the maid-servants conducted him to Kausalys apartments.
Arriving there Sumantra found the king as pale and lustreless as the moon without nectar. (2)
U UU U H
U U UU U H.3H
sana
lei
sayana
ussu
bibhuana
soca
ehi
hn, pareu
bhumitala
nipaa
maln.
bht, surapura te
janu kha seu jajt.3.
Without a seat, couch or ornaments he lay on the ground in a most wretched

condition. Heaving a sigh he lamented even as Yayti* when he had fallen from the abode
of gods:
(3)
* As a reward for the many sacrifices performed by him during his life-time King Yayti ascended
to heaven. Indra received him most courteously and encouraged him to speak highly of his own meritorious
acts. In this way he unwittingly exhausted all his merits and was hurled back to the mortal plane.
* AYODHY-KNA *
U U U U
U
U U U U
U
U
leta soca bhari chinu chinu cht, janu
jari
rma
kaha
rma
kaha
rma
saneh, puni
533
UU H
U UH.4H
pakha
pareu
rma
lakhana
sapt.
baideh.4.
With his heart bursting with grief every moment, he looked like Sampt* who had
dropped from the heavens on account of his wings having been singed. That great lover
of Rma cried Rma, Rma and again Rma, Lakmaa, St.
(4)
U UU U
UUU U U UH 148H
Do.: dekhi saciva jaya jva kahi knheu daa pranmu,

sunata uheu bykula npati kahu sumatra kaha rmu.148.
The minister, on seeing the king, exclaimed, Be victorious and live long! and made
obeisance to him by falling prostrate on the ground. The moment he heard this, the king
rose in bewilderment and said, Tell me, Sumantra, where is Rma?
(148)
0
U UU U
U
U
U UU U
Cau.: bhupa sumatru lnha
sahita saneha nikaa
U U H
UU U UH.1H
ura l, buRata kachu adhra janu

baihr, pu chata ru nayana bhari
p.
br.1.
The king pressed Sumantra to his bosom as if a drowning man had laid hold of some
support. Seating him affectionately by his side and with his eyes full of tears, the king
asked him.
(1)
U U U U U UH
U U UH.2H
rma kusala kahu sakh saneh, kaha
raghunthu lakhanu baideh.
ne pheri
ki banahi sidhe, sunata saciva locana jala che.2.
Apprise me of Rmas welfare, O loving friend; where are Rma, Lakmaa and
Jnak? Have you brought them back or have they left for the woods? At these words
tears rushed to the ministers eyes.
(2)
U U U U H
M U U UU UH.3H
soka bikala puni pu cha naresu, kahu siya rma lakhana sadesu.
rma rupa guna sla subhu, sumiri
sumiri
ura
socata
ru.3.
Overwhelmed with grief the king asked again, Tell me the news about St, Rma
and Lakmaa. Recalling again and again r Rmas comeliness, virtues, amiability and
temperament, the king grieved deeply in his heart.
(3)
UU
U U UU UUH
UU U U H.4H
* For the story of Sampt see the Caups following Doh 26 in Kikindh-Ka.
534
ru
suni
dnha banabsu, suni mana bhayau na harau har su.
so suta bichurata gae na prn, ko
pp
baRa
mohi
samn.4.
Proclaiming my intention to install him as Regent, I exiled him to the woods; but
the news neither delighted his mind nor grieved it. But my life did not depart even though
I had to part from such a son! Who can be such a great sinner as I?
(4)
U U U U UU
U U UU UH 149H
Do.: sakh rmu siya lakhanu jaha tah mohi pahu cu,
nhi ta chata calana aba prna kahau satibhu.149.
Take me, my friend, to the place where Rma, St and Lakmaa are. If not, I
sincerely tell you, my life is going to depart very soon.
(149)
0 U U U H
UU U U H.1H
Cau.: puni puni pu chata matrihi ru, priyatama
suana
sa desa
sunu.
karahi sakh soi begi upu, rmu lakhanu siya nayana dekhau.1.
Again and again the king asked the minister: Communicate to me the news of my
most beloved sons. Quickly contrive, my friend, some means whereby you may be able
to bring before my eyes Rma, Lakmaa and St.
(1)
U U U UU U U H
U
U
UU U H.2H
saciva dhra dhari kaha mdu bn, mahrja
tumha
paita
gyn.
bra sudhra dhuradhara dev, sdhu samju sad tumha sev.2.
Recovering himself the minister gently replied, Your Majesty is learned and wise.
Nay, you are a leader of the brave and courageous, my lord, and have always attended
congregations of holy men.
(2)
U U H
U UU Z U U ZH.3H
janama marana saba dukha sukha bhog,hni
lbhu
priya
milana
biyog.
kla karama basa hohi gos, barabasa
rti
divasa
k
n.3.
Birth and death, all painful and pleasurable experiences, loss and gain, union with
and separation from friendsall these, my lord, take place under the unalterable laws of
time and destiny like the succession of night and day.
(3)
UUU U U U U UU UH
U
UU U UU UUH.4H
sukha haraahi jaRa dukha bilakhh, dou sama dhra dharahi mana mh.
dhraja dharahu bibeku bicr, chRia
soca
sakala
hitakr.4.
Fools rejoice in prosperity and mourn in adversity; while the wise account both
alike. Therefore, exercising your mature judgment, take up courage and cease sorrowing,
O, the benefactor of all!
(4)
* AYODHY-KNA *
535
U U UU U
U UU U U UH 150H
Do.: prathama bsu tamas bhayau dusara surasari tra,

nhi rahe jalapnu kari siya sameta dou bra.150.
Their first halt was made by the side of the Tamas and the next on the bank of the
celestial river Gag. Having bathed and drunk water, St and the two brothers remained
on water alone that day.
(150)
0U U U UU H
U U UL U U H.1H
Cau.: kevaa
knhi bahuta
hota prta baa chru
sevak, so
magv, ja
jmini
mukua
sigaraura
nija
ssa
gav .
banv.1.
The Nida showed great hospitality; that night was spent near the village of
gaverapura. At daybreak they sent for milk of the banyan tree and the two brothers
coiled up their matted hair in the shape of a crown.
(1)
rma sakh taba nva mag, priy

lakhana bna dhanu dhare ban, pu
U
U
UH
U H.2H
caRhi
caRhe
raghur.
caRhe
prabhu
yasu
p.2.
Then Rmas friend Guha called for a boat and after helping St to board it, r
Raghuntha followed suit. Lakmaa placed on it in an orderly way the two bows and
quivers and himself boarded the boat on receiving the Lords command.
(2)
U UU U U
UU U U
bikala
biloki
mohi raghubr, bole
tta pranmu tta sana kahehu, bra
UH
UUH.3H
madhura bacana dhari dhr.

bra pada pakaja gahehu.3.
Seeing my distress r Rma summoned up courage and addressed me in sweet accents:

Revered, convey my obeisances to dear father and clasp his lotus feet again and again. (3)
U U UU U UH
UU
U
UUH.4H
karabi pya pari binaya bahor, tta
bana maga magala kusala hamre , kp
karia
jani
cit
mor.
anugraha
punya
tumhre.4.
Then, falling at his feet submit to him thus: Father, be not worried on my account.
By your grace and goodwill and as a reward of your meritorious deeds, my journey to and
sojourn in the woods will be happy and full of blessings.
(4)
U0 UU
U U
U UH
536
U U U U
U U UUU H
tumhare anugraha tta knana jta saba sukhu pihau ,
pratipli yasu kusala dekhana pya puni phiri ihau .
janan sakala paritoi pari pari pya kari binat ghan,
tulas karehu soi jatanu jehi kusal rahahi kosaladhan.
Cha.:
By your grace, dear father, I shall have all sorts of comforts on my journey and
having obeyed your commands shall come back safe to behold your lotus feet once more.
Nay, consoling all my mothers fall at their feet again and again and with profuse entreaties
make every effortsays Tulasdsato see that the lord of Ayodhy (my father) passes
his days happily.
0U
U U U U
U U U U H 151H
So.: gura sana kahaba sa desu bra bra pada paduma gahi,
karaba soi upadesu jehi na soca mohi avadhapati.151.
Clasping my preceptors lotus feet again and again, give him my message: Pray, so
exhort the lord of Ayodhy that he may no longer grieve on my account.
(151)
0U U UU
U UU
Cau.: purajana parijana sakala nihor, tta
soi saba bh ti mora hitakr, jte
UH
UU
UU
UH.1H
sunehu
binat
raha
naranhu
mor.
sukhr.1.
Humbly approaching all the citizens and all my people, convey to them my submission:
He alone is my well-wisher in every way, who ensures the kings happiness.
(1)
U
U
U U H
U U U H.2H
kahaba sa desu bharata ke e , nti

na
tajia
rjapadu
plehu prajahi karama mana bn, seehu
mtu
sakala
sama
pe .
jn.2.
Again, when Bharata comes, give him my message: Abandon not the path of
rectitude on assuming the office of Regent. Cherish your subjects in thought, word and
deed and serve your mothers treating them all alike.
(2)
ora
tta
UU
U H
U U U U U U H.3H
nibhehu
bhyapa
bhti tehi rkhaba
bh, kari
ru, soca
pitu
mtu
mora jehi
sujana
sevak.
karai na ku.3.
Again, brother, vindicate your brotherliness till the end by serving our parents and
kinsmen. And last but not the least, look after the king in such a way that he may never
grieve on my account.
(3)
* AYODHY-KNA *
537
U U UU U U U UUH
U U U UH.4H
lakhana kahe kachu bacana kahor, baraji
bra bra nija sapatha dev, kahabi
rma
puni
mohi
na
tta
lakhana
nihor.
larik.4.
Here Lakmaa interposed some harsh words, but Rma checked him and then
entreated me adjuring me by himself again and again, Make no mention, dear sir, of
Lakmaas childishness.
(4)
0 U
U U U
UH 152H
Do.: kahi pranmu kachu kahana liya siya bhai sithila saneha,
thakita bacana locana sajala pulaka pallavita deha.152.
Sending her salutations, St was about to say something but was too overwhelmed
with emotion. Her voice failed, her eyes filled with tears and a thrill ran through her
body.
(152)
0U U
U
UU L U
UU
H
U U UU U UH.1H
Cau.: tehi avasara raghubara rukha p, kevaa

raghukulatilaka
cale ehi bh t, dekhau
prahi
nva
hRha kulisa dhari
cal.
cht.1.
At this moment, in response to a hint from r Rma, the boatman propelled the boat
towards the opposite bank. So departed r Rma, the Crown of Raghus race, while I
stood looking on with a heavy load on my heart.
(1)
U UU U H
UU U H.2H
mai pana kimi kahau kalesu, jiata
asa kahi saciva bacana rahi gayau, hni
phireu
galni
lei
soca
rma
basa
sa desu.
bhayau.2.
How am I to describe my own anguish in that I came back alive bearing r Rmas
message? At this stage Sumantras speech failed him, overpowered as he was by grief and
remorse due to separation from r Rma.
(2)
U UU UU U UU L UH
U U U H.3H
suta bacana sunatahi naranhu, pareu dharani
talaphata biama moha mana mp, mj manahu
ura druna dhu.

mna kahu byp.3.
No sooner had he heard the charioteers report than the king dropped to the ground,
his heart writhing with deep anguish. His mind being extremely agitated by excessive
infatuation, he tossed about like a fish that had been inebriated by sucking the foam of
early rain water (which is intoxicating to the fish).
(3)
U UU U U H
U UU
U
U
H.4H
538
kari bilpa saba rovahi rn, mah
bipati
kimi
ji
suni bilpa dukhahu dukhu lg, dhrajahu
kara
dhraju
bakhn.
bhg.4.
All the queens wailed and wept; how can their great calamity be described? At the
sound of their wails sorrow itself was sorrowful and endurance could no longer endure. (4)
0U
U UUU L
U UU ULH 153H
Do.: bhayau kolhalu avadha ati suni npa rura soru,

bipula bihaga bana pareu nisi mnahu kulisa kahoru.153.
Ayodhy was in great tumult at the sound of the outcry in the royal gynaeceum: it
seemed as if a cruel thunderbolt had fallen at night on a large habitat of birds. (153)
U U U H
U U U UH.1H
Cau.: prna kathagata bhayau bhulu, mani bihna janu bykula bylu.
idr sakala bikala bhai bhr, janu sara sarasija banu binu br.1.
The life-breath of the king had now stuck to his throat; he felt uneasy like a serpent
robbed of its gem. All his senses were blighted as a cluster of lotuses withered in a lake
that had been left without water.
(1)
UU U
U U U H
UU UH.2H
kausaly
npu
dkha maln, rabikula rabi
ura dhari dhra rma mahatr, bol
bacana
a thayau jiya jn.

samaya
anusr.2.
When Kausaly saw the king withered and blasted, she concluded in her mind that
the sun of the solar race was about to set. Summoning up courage, therefore, r Rmas
mother spoke words appropriate to the occasion.
(2)
U M U MH
UU
U U UU H.3H
ntha samujhi mana karia bicru, rma
biyoga
payodhi
apru.
karanadhra tumha avadha jahju, caRheu sakala priya pathika samju.3.
Ponder in your heart, my lord, and reflect that separation from Rma is a vast ocean,
you are the helmsman and Ayodhy the bark, which has been boarded by our near and dear
ones as its passengers.
(3)
U U M U UU UMH
U U U U UUH.4H
dhraju dharia ta pia pru, nhi
jau jiya dharia binaya piya mor, rmu
ta
buRihi
sabu
parivru.
lakhanu siya milahi bahor.4.
We can hope to reach the shore only if you have patience. If not, the whole family
will be drowned. If you take to heart this entreaty of mine, my beloved lord, we are sure
to see Rma, Lakmaa and St again.
(4)
* AYODHY-KNA *
539
U UU
UH 154H
Do.: priy bacana mdu sunata npu citayau khi ughri,

talaphata mna malna janu scata stala bri.154.
Hearing these soft words of his beloved queen, the king opened his eyes and looked
up like a writhing wretched fish that had been sprinkled with cold water.
(154)
0U U UU U U
U U U U U
U U
H
UH.1H
Cau.: dhari dhraju uhi baiha bhulu, kahu sumatra kaha

rma kplu.
kah lakhanu kaha rmu saneh, kaha
priya
putrabadhu
baideh.1.
Recovering himself the king got up and sat down. Tell me, Sumantra, where is my
gracious Rma? Where is Lakmaa and where my lovable Rma? Where is my beloved
daughter-in-law, Jnak?
(1)
UU U U U UH
U H.2H
bilapata ru bikala bahu bh t, bhai juga
tpasa adha spa sudhi , kausalyahi
sarisa
saba
sirti na rt.
kath
sun.2.
The restless monarch wailed in many ways; the night seemed to him like an age and he
felt as though it would never end. The king got reminded of the blind hermits curse and he
narrated the whole story* to Kausaly. He was filled with agony as he related the episode.(2)
U U U U UU H
U U U U U UH.3H
bhayau bikala baranata itihs, rma
rahita
dhiga
jvana
s.
so tanu rkhi karaba mai kh, jehi na prema panu mora nibh.3.
Fie on the hope of surviving without Rma. What shall I gain by preserving this
body, which has failed to keep my vow of love?
(3)
U U U H
UU U U UH.4H
* The story has been told at length in the Rmyaa of Vlmki (Ayodhy-Ka, Cantos 63-64). One
day, when Daaratha was still young, he was out hunting and rode to the bank of the Sarayu in search of
game. The sun had set and the king heard at a distance what he believed to be the trumpeting of a wild
elephant. The king, who was expert at hitting an invisible mark by its sound, discharged an arrow and lo!
it struck a young hermit, ravaa by name, who had been filling a pitcher for the use of his blind and aged
parents. The king discovered to his great chagrin that what he had mistaken for the trumpeting of an elephant
had been the gurgling sound caused by the filling of the pitcher. The hermit did not mind his own death;
but he was worried about his helpless parents, who wholly depended on him. He, therefore, implored the
king to carry the water to the hermitage and inform his parents of what had happened to their son. With these
dying words the hermit breathed his last and the king did as he was bid by the young anchorite. ravaas
parents, when they heard of his sad fate, begged the king to conduct them to the place where their sons
dead body was and in their excessive agony pronounced a curse on the king that he too would die of grief
of parting from his son. It is of this incident that the king got reminded at the time of his death.
540
h raghunadana prna pirte, tumha binu jiata bahuta dina bte.
h jnak lakhana h raghubara, h pitu hita cita ctaka jaladhara.4.
O delighter of Raghus, Rma, who is dear to me as life, already I have lived too long
without you. Ah! Jnak and Lakmaa, Ah! Raghuvara, who gladdened the loving heart
of your father as a rain-cloud delights the Ctaka bird.
(4)
0U
U U U U U U U U
UUU UU UU UU U UH 155H
Do.: rma rma kahi rma kahi rma rma kahi rma,
tanu parihari raghubara biraha ru gayau suradhma.155.
Wailing Rma, Rma and again Rma and yet again Rma, Rma, Rma, the
king cast off his body in his agony of separation from r Rma and ascended to the abode
of gods.
(155)
0 U U U UH
U UU U UU U U UH.1H
Cau.: jiana marana phalu dasaratha pv, aa
jiata rma bidhu badanu nihr, rma
aneka amala jasu

biraha kari maranu
chv.
sa vr.1.
It was King Daaratha who reaped the reward both of his life and death. His
untarnished fame spread through a number of universes; as long as he lived he gazed on
r Rmas moonlike countenance and brought glory to his death by making the separation
from r Rma his excuse for it.
(1)
UU U M H
UU U UU UU UH.2H
soka bikala saba rovahi rn, rupu
karahi
bilpa aneka
prakr, parahi
slu
balu
bhumitala
teju
bakhn.
brahi
br.2.
Stricken with grief all the queens wept and praised the kings comeliness of form,
amiable manners, bodily might and majesty. They lamented in a variety of ways throwing
themselves upon the ground again and again.
(2)
U L U U L UU UH
U U M H.3H
bilapahi bikala dsa aru ds, ghara ghara rudanu karahi purabs.
a thayau ju bhnukula
bhnu, dharama avadhi guna rupa nidhnu.3.
Male servants and maid-servants alike wailed in anguish and there was weeping in
every house throughout the city. Today has set the sun of the solar race, the perfection
of righteousness, the repository of elegance and virtues.
(3)
U U U U UH
U U U U H.4H
gr
sakala
kaikaihi
deh, nayana
bihna
knha
jaga
jeh.
ehi bidhi bilapata raini bihn, e
sakala
mahmuni
gyn.4.
* AYODHY-KNA *
541
Everyone cursed Kaikey, who had robbed the world of its very eyes. In this way they
wailed till the close of night, when all the great and enlightened hermits arrived.
(4)
DU U U
UU U U H 156H
Do.: taba basiha muni samaya sama kahi aneka itihsa,

soka nevreu sabahi kara nija bigyna praksa.156.
Then sage Vasiha narrated a number of legends befitting the occasion and dissipated
the gloom that hung over them all by the light of his wisdom.
(156)
0 U U UU H
U U U U UU U H.1H
Cau.: tela nva bhari npa tanu rkh, duta
boli
bahuri
asa
bh.
dhvahu begi bharata pahi jhu, npa sudhi katahu kahahu jani khu.1.
The sage caused a boat to be filled with oil and had the kings body placed in it (to
guard against decomposition); he then summoned envoys and spoke to them thus, Run
quickly and go to Bharata; but break not the news about the king to anyone at any place. (1)
UU U U UU U H
U H.2H
etanei kahehu bharata sana j, gura
suni muni yasu dhvana dhe, cale
boli
bega
pahayau
dou
bara
bji
bh.
laje.2.
Approaching Bharata tell him only this much: The preceptor has sent for you two
brothers. Hearing the sages orders the couriers rushed along with a speed that would put
an excellent steed to shame.
(2)
U UU UU U U H
U
U UU U U H.3H
anarathu avadha arabheu jaba te , kusaguna hohi bharata kahu taba te .
dekhahi rti bhaynaka sapan, jgi
karahi
kau
koi
kalapan.3.
Ever since things began to take a vicious turn in Ayodhy, evil omens occurred to
Bharata. He saw fearful dreams at night and on waking indulged in all sorts of unpleasant
speculations.
(3)
U UU H
U
NU
U
U H.4H
bipra jev i
dehi
dina dn, siva abhieka karahi bidhi
mgahi hdaya mahesa man, kusala mtu pitu parijana
nn.
bh.4.
He would feast Brhmaas daily and bestow gifts on them. With elaborate ritual he
would pour water over the lingam of Bhagavn iva and invoking the great Lord in his
heart, begged of Him the welfare of his parents, family and brothers.
(4)
0 U
U U
U H 157H
542
Do.: ehi bidhi socata bharata mana dhvana pahu ce i,

gura anussana ravana suni cale ganesu mani.157.
While Bharata was thus passing an anxious time, the couriers arrived. And hearing
the Gurus commands he proceeded with an invocation to Lord Gaea.
(157)
0
U U U U H
NU U U U U U UUH.1H
Cau.: cale samra bega haya h ke, nghata sarita
hdaya socu baRa kachu na soh, asa
jnahi
saila
jiya
bana
ju
b ke.
uR.1.
Urging the horses to run as fast as the wind, he went on his journey crossing difficult
streams, hills and forests. There was such a great anxiety in his heart that nothing would
please him. He thought to himself, Would it be that I could fly home.
(1)

U U U U UH
UU
U UU UUU UUH.2H
eka nimea baraa sama j, ehi bidhi bharata nagara
asaguna hohi nagara paihr, raahi
kubh ti
kukheta
niar.
karr.2.
Every moment hung heavy like a year. In this way Bharata drew near to the city. Evil
omens occurred to him as he entered the city. Crows cawed in an ominous way at
inauspicious places.
(2)
U U U U U H
U U U L H.3H
khara
rhata
sira
bolahi pratikul, suni suni hoi bharata mana
sara sarit bana bg, nagaru
bisei
bhayvanu
sul.
lg.3.
Donkeys and jackals gave a cry foreboding evil, and which pierced Bharata to the
heart as he heard it. Lakes and rivers, groves and gardens had lost their charm; while the
city wore a particularly dismal look.
(3)
U U U U H
U U U U U U U UUH.4H
khaga mga haya gaya jhi na joe, rma
biyoga
kuroga
bigoe.
nagara nri nara nipaa dukhr, manahu sabanhi saba sapati hr.4.
Birds and fawns, horses and elephants were too wretched to look at, undone by the
fell disease of separation from r Rma. The people of the city, both men and women,
were extremely miserable as though all of them had lost everything they had in their
possession.
(4)
0 U
U UU U U UUU U
U U U UH 158H
Do.: purajana milahi na kahahi kachu gava hi johrahi jhi,

bharata kusala pu chi na sakahi bhaya bida mana mhi.158.
The citizens met him but spoke not a word; they made obeisance and quietly passed
* AYODHY-KNA *
543
on. Bharata too could not enquire after their welfare, his mind being obsessed with fear
and grief.
(158)
0UU U U UU U U UH
UU U LU H.1H
Cau.: ha
vata
ba
nahi
ji
nihr, janu pura daha disi lgi davr.
suta suni kaikayanadini, hara
rabikula
jalaruha
cadini.1.
The bazars and the streets repelled the sight as though a wild conflagration had
broken out in the city on all sides. Kaikey, who was to the solar race what the moon is
to the lotuses, was rejoiced to hear of her sons arrival.
(1)
U UU mUU U H
UL UU U U UH.2H
saji
rat mudita uhi
dh, dvrehi
bharata dukhita parivru nihr, mnahu
bhe i
bhavana
lei
.
tuhina banaja banu mr.2.
Preparing lamp lights for waving round Bharat to welcome him, she sprang up and
ran, glad at heart, and meeting him at the very door, conducted him and atrughna into
her apartments. Bharata saw that the household wore a wretched appearance like a bed of
lotuses blasted by frost;
(2)
UU
U U UH
U U U
UU
UUH.3H
kaike
haraita
ehi
bh t, manahu
sutahi sasoca dekhi manu mre , pu chati
mudita
naihara
dava
li
kirt.
kusala
hamre .3.
Kaikey alone was as happy as a Bhla woman who had set a whole forest ablaze.
Seeing her son melancholy and depressed in spirits, she asked him: Is all well at my
parents house?
(3)
U U U H
U U U U U H.4H
sakala kusala kahi bharata sun, pu ch
nija
kula
kusala
bhal.
kahu kaha tta kah saba mt, kaha siya rma lakhana priya bhrt.4.
Bharata assured her that everything was well and then enquired after the health and
welfare of his own family: Tell me, where is my father and where all mothers, and where
is St and my beloved brothers, r Rma and Lakmaa?
(4)
U U U U
U H 159H
Do.: suni suta bacana sanehamaya kapaa nra bhari naina,

bharata ravana mana sula sama ppini bol baina.159.
On hearing her sons affectionate words, the sinful woman brought crocodile tears to
her eyes and spoke words that pierced Bharatas ears and soul as so many shafts. (159)
0 U
U
U
UH
U UU U U UUH.1H
544
Cau.: tta bta

mai sakala sa vr, bhai
mathar
sahya
bicr.
kachuka kja bidhi bca bigreu, bhupati surapati pura pagu dhreu.1.
I have accomplished everything for you, my son; and poor Manthar has been of
great help to me. Only God has marred our plans a little before they could be completed;
the king has departed to Indras paradise.
(1)
U UU U UU H
U U U UH.2H
sunata bharatu bhae bibasa bid, janu
tta
tta
h
tta
pukr, pare
sahameu kari kehari

bhumitala
bykula
nd.
bhr.2.
As soon as Bharata heard this, he was overcome with grief as an elephant who is
terrified at the roar of a lion. Crying Father, father, Ah my father! he fell on the ground,
much agitated.
(2)
UU
U U
U U UU U U
UU U UH
U U UUH.3H
calata na dekhana pyau toh, tta

na
rmahi
sau pehu
moh.
bahuri dhra dhari uhe sa bhr, kahu pitu marana hetu mahatr.3.
I could not see you before you left, nor did you, my father, entrust me to the care
of r Rma. Then, collecting himself he got up with some effort and said, Tell me,
mother, the cause of my fathers demise.
(3)
U U U UU H
U U UU UH.4H
suni suta
dihu te
bacana kahati kaike, maramu p chi janu mhura de.

saba pani karan, kuila kahora mudita mana baran.4.
Hearing the words of her son she replied as one who had cut a vital part and inserted
poison into it. With a joyous heart the cruel and wicked woman recounted from the very
beginning all that she had done.
(4)
0UU
UU U U U
U U UU U H 160H
Do.: bharatahi bisareu pitu marana sunata rma bana gaunu,

hetu apanapau jni jiya thakita rahe dhari maunu.160.
Hearing of r Rmas exile to the forest, Bharata forgot his fathers death; and
realizing in his heart that he was the apparent cause of all this calamity, he remained mute
and stupefied.
(160)
0 U U U H
UU
U U UU H.1H
Cau.: bikala biloki sutahi samujhvati, manahu jare para
tta
ru
nahi
socai jogu, biRhai sukta jasu
lonu lagvati.
knheu bhogu.1.
Observing his sons distress she comforted him like one who applied salt to a burn.
The king, my son, is not fit for lamentation. He not only reaped a rich harvest of merit
and renown but enjoyed life also.
(1)
* AYODHY-KNA *
545
U H

UUUU U U U UH.2H
jvata sakala janama phala pe, ata
asa
anumni soca pariharahu, sahita
amarapati
sadana
samja rja pura
sidhe.
karahu.2.
During his life-time he obtained all the rewards of human existence and in the end
ascended to the abode of Indra (the lord of immortals). Pondering thus, cease sorrowing
and rule the kingdom with all its limbs (such as the army, the exchequer, the ministers and
so on).
(2)
U UU UM U MH
U U U U U U H.3H
suni suhi sahameu rjakumru, pke
chata
janu
lga
dhraja dhari bhari lehi uss, ppini

sabahi
bhti
kula
a gru.
ns.3.
The prince was utterly dismayed to hear these words as though a festering sore had
been touched by a live coal. Recovering himself he heaved a deep sigh and said, O
wicked woman, you have brought complete ruin to our family.
(3)
L UU U U U UH
U U U U UH.4H
jau pai kuruci rah ati
peRa
ki
tai
plau
toh, janamata
khe
na
sc, mna
jiana
niti
mre
bri
moh.
ulc.4.
If you bore such deep malice, why did you not kill me as soon as I was born?
Cutting down the tree you have watered a leaf and you have drained the pond for keeping
the fish alive.
(4)
0U
U U
U H.161H
Do.: hasabasu dasarathu janaku rma lakhana se bhi,

janan tu janan bha bidhi sana kachu na basi.161.
Claiming my descent from the sun-god, with King Daaratha for my father and
Rma and Lakmaa for my brothers, I have had you, mother, for my birth-giving mother!
One is so helpless against Providence.
(161)
0 U U U U NUU H
U U U U U U UU UH.1H
Cau.: jaba tai kumati kumata jiya hayau, khaa khaa hoi hdau na gayau.
bara mgata mana bhai nahi pr, gari na jha muha
pareu na kr.1.
The moment, O malicious woman, you contrived this evil design in your mind, how
is it your heart did not break into pieces? While asking for the boons you did not feel the
sting of conscience, your tongue did not fall off nor did your mouth fester?
(1)
U U U UU UH
U U NU U H.2H
546
bhupa
pratti tori kimi knh, marana kla bidhi mati hari lnh.
bidhihu na nri hdaya gati jn, sakala kapaa agha avaguna khn.2.
How did the king trust you? Surely God must have robbed him of his sensitivity on
the eve of his death. Even the Creator has not been able to know the working of a womans
heart, the repository of all deceit, sin and vice!
(2)
U U U U H
U U U UH.3H
sarala susla dharama rata ru, so
asa ko jva jatu jaga mh, jehi
kimi
jnai
tya
subhu.
raghuntha
prnapriya
nh.3.
Simple, amiable and pious as the king was, how could he know the nature of a
woman? What living creature is there in the world, to whom r Raghuntha is not dear
as life itself?
(3)
U U U U U U UH
U U U U UU UU H.4H
bhe ati ahita rmu teu
toh, ko tu ahasi satya kahu moh.
jo hasi so hasi muha masi l, khi
oa
uhi
baihahi
j.4.
Yet even that Rma appeared to you as a great enemy. Tell me the truth, therefore,
to what species do you belong? Whatever you may be, you better bedaub your face black
with ink and leaving my presence get out of my sight.
(4)
0U
U NU U U U
UU U UH 162H
Do.: rma birodh hdaya te pragaa knha bidhi mohi,

mo samna ko ptak bdi kahau kachu tohi.162.
Nay, God has created me out of a heart hostile to r Rma! Who is there so sinful
as myself? In vain, therefore, do I blame you.
(162)
0
U
Cau.: suni
tehi

U UU U U H
U U U H.1H
satrughuna mtu kuil, jarahi gta risa kachu na
avasara kubar taha
, basana bibhuana bibidha
bas.
ban.1.
When atrughna heard of mother Kaikeys perfidy, he burned all over with rage; but
there was no help. That very moment came the hunchback Manthar, clad in a variety of
rich costumes and adorned with various ornaments.
(1)
U UU U U H
U U U U U U U U UH.2H
lakhi risa bhareu lakhana laghu bh, barata
anala
ghta
huti
p.
humagi lta taki kubara mr, pari muha bhara mahi karata pukr.2.
The very sight of that woman filled Lakmaas younger brother with anger as though
* AYODHY-KNA *
547
clarified butter had been poured into fire. Springing forward he kicked her with such
steady aim at the hump that she fell flat on her face and screamed aloud.
(2)
U
U
UUU
U
M LU MH
U U H.3H
kubara
ueu
phua
ha daia mai kha
kapru, dalita dasana mukha rudhira pracru.

nasv, karata nka phalu anaisa pv.3.
Her hump was smashed, her head split and her teeth broken and her mouth emitted
blood. Ah, my God! what harm have I done? Surely this is an ill-recompense for my
services.
(3)
UU U U U U UH
U
U UU U U H.4H
suni ripuhana lakhi nakha sikha kho, lage ghasana dhari
bharata daynidhi dnhi chaR, kausaly
pahi
ge
dhari jho.
dou
bh.4.
Hearing this and seeing her vile from head to foot, atrughna (the slayer of his foes)
seized her by the hair on her head and began to drag her till the merciful Bharata got her
released. The two brothers then called on mother Kausaly.
(4)
U UU U
U U U UH 163H
Do.: malina basana bibarana bikala ksa sarra dukha bhra,

kanaka kalapa bara beli bana mnahu han tusra.163.
In sordid attire, pale, agitated and oppressed with woe and with a wasted frame, she
looked like a lovely celestial creeper of gold blasted by frost in the forest.
(163)
0UU UU LU U H
U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: bharatahi dekhi mtu uhi dh, muruchita
avani
par
jhai
.
dekhata bharatu bikala bhae bhr, pare
carana
tana
das
bisr.1.
When mother Kausaly saw Bharata, she sprang up and ran to meet him; but she felt
giddy and dropped unconscious on the ground. Bharata was deeply moved to see her plight
and threw himself at her feet forgetting the condition of his own body.
(1)
U U U U U H
U H.2H
mtu
kaikai
tta kaha dehi dekh, kaha siya rmu lakhanu dou bh.
kata janam jaga mjh, jau janami ta bhai khe na b jh.2.
Mother, show me my father. Where is St and the two brothers, r Rma and
Lakmaa? Why was Kaikey born into this world at all? And if born, why did she not
remain barren,
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U H.3H
548
kula kalaku jehi janameu moh, apajasa
bhjana
priyajana
droh.
ko tibhuvana mohi sarisa abhg, gati
asi
tori
mtu
jehi
lg.3.
instead of bearing me, a blot on my family, the very sink of infamy and an enemy
of near and dear ones? Who in the three spheres is so wretched as I, on whose account,
mother, you have been reduced to such a plight.
(3)
UU UU
U U U U
U UH
H.4H
pitu surapura bana raghubara ketu, mai kevala saba anaratha hetu.
dhiga mohi bhayau benu bana g, dusaha dha dukha duana bhg.4.
My father is in heaven and r Rma is in the woods; it is I who like a shooting star
am responsible for the whole calamity. Woe be to me, who have proved to be for my
family the very fire among the bamboos and a victim of terrible agony, suffering and
censure.
(4)
U UU U
UU UU UH 164H
Do.: mtu bharata ke bacana mdu suni puni uh sa bhri,

lie
uhi
lagi
ura
locana
mocati
bri.164.
On hearing Bharatas tender words, Kausaly rose with a renewed effort and lifting
him clasped him to her bosom, while tears streamed from her eyes.
(164)
0U U U U U U H
UU UU U NU H.1H
Cau.: sarala subhya mya hiya le, ati hita manahu rma phiri e.
bheeu bahuri lakhana laghu bh, soku
sanehu
na
hdaya sam.1.
Guileless by nature, mother Kausaly pressed him to her bosom with utmost affection
as though r Rma Himself had come back. She then embraced Lakmaas younger
brother, atrughna; her heart was too full with grief and love.
(1)
U U U U UH
U
UU U UUH.2H
dekhi subhu kahata sabu ko, rma

mtu
mt
bharatu goda baihre, su pochi
asa
khe
na
ho.
mdu bacana ucre.2.
Everyone who saw her loving disposition said, Rmas mother that she is, no wonder
she should be so loving. The mother seated Bharata on her lap and wiping away his tears
spoke to him in soothing words.
(2)
U U U UU U UUUUH
U U U U U H.3H
ajahu baccha bali dhraja dharahu, kusamau samujhi soka pariharahu.
jani mnahu hiya hni galn, kla
karama
gati
aghaita
jn.3.
I adjure you, my child, to compose yourself even now; knowing this to be an
* AYODHY-KNA *
549
unpropitious time sorrow no more. Take not to heart the loss we have sustained and feel
no remorse for it, remembering that the course of time and fate is unalterable.
(3)
UU U U H
U U U U H.4H
khuhi dosu dehu jani tt, bh mohi saba bidhi bma bidht.
jo etehu
dukha
mohi jiv, ajahu ko jnai k tehi bhv.4.
Do not blame anyone, my son; it is Providence that has turned hostile to me in every
way. And when He makes me survive even in such trying circumstances, who knows what
may be His pleasure with regard to me even now?
(4)
UU
U UU NU U UU UH 165H
do.: pitu yasa bhuana basana tta taje raghubra,

bisamau harau na hdaya kachu pahire balakala cra.165.
At his fathers command, dear child, r Raghuvra discarded his ornaments and
princely apparel and put on a hermits attire (consisting of the bark of trees) without
sorrow or exultation.
(165)
0 U U U U UH
UU U U UH.1H
Cau.: mukha prasanna mana raga na rou, saba kara saba bidhi kari paritou.
cale bipina suni siya sa ga lg, rahai
na
rma
carana
anurg.1.
With a cheerful countenance, and without either joy or anger, he comforted all in
every way and proceeded to the forest. Hearing this, St followed him and would not stay,
devoted as she was to Rmas feet.
(1)
U UU UUU UH
U U L L H.2H
sunatahi lakhanu cale uhi sth, rahahi na jatana kie raghunth.
taba raghupati sabah siru n, cale saga siya aru laghu bh.2.
Lakmaa also, when he heard this, sprang up and accompanied them; he would not
be left behind even though r Raghuntha tried his best to detain him. r Rma then
bowed his head to all and departed with St and his younger brother Lakmaa.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U H.3H
rmu lakhanu siya banahi sidhe, gaiu
yahu sabu bh inha khinha ge , tau
na
na
saga na prna pahe.

taj tanu jva abhge .3.
So Rma, Lakmaa and St left for the woods, whereas I neither accompanied
them nor sent my soul after them (leaving my body here). All this happened before these
very eyes and yet this wretched soul did not take leave of the body.
(3)
550
U U UU U U UUH
U U NU H.4H
mohi na lja nija nehu nihr, rma
jiai marai bhala bhupati jn, mora
sarisa
hdaya
suta
sata
mai mahatr.
kulisa samn.4.
I am not ashamed of my love; to think that a son like Rma should have a mother
like me! The king knew well how to live and how to die; whereas my heart is a hundred
times harder than adamant.
(4)
U U U
UU U H 166H
Do.: kausaly ke bacana suni bharata sahita ranivsu,

bykula bilapata rjagha mnahu soka nevsu.166.
Hearing Kausalys words, Bharata and the whole gynaeceum wailed in distress; the
kings palace seemed to be the very abode of sorrow.
(166)
0 U U U
U U
NU
H
H.1H
Cau.: bilapahi bikala bharata dou bh, kausaly

lie
hdaya
bhti aneka bharatu samujhe, kahi

bibekamaya
bacana
lag.
sune.1.
Much agitated, the two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, loudly lamented and
Kausaly clasped them to her bosom. She comforted Bharata in many ways and tendered
words of wisdom to him.
(1)
UU
Z U U UZH
U U U U U H.2H
bharatahu mtu sakala samujh, kahi
chala bihna suci sarala subn, bole
purna
ruti
bharata
jori
kath
juga
suh.
pn.2.
Bharata too in his turn consoled all his mothers, narrating legends from the Puras
and Vedas. Folding his hands he addressed them in guileless, innocent, simple and
appealing words:
(2)
U
U
U UU U
U
UU
UH
UH.3H
je agha mtu pit suta mre , gi

goha
mahisura
pura
jre .
je agha tiya blaka badha knhe , mta
mahpati
mhura
dnhe .3.
The sins attaching to the murder of ones mother, father or son and to the act of
setting fire to a cowpen or a village of Brhamaas, and those incurred by slaying a
woman or child and by administering poison to a friend or a monarch,
(3)
U UU U UUH
U UU U U U H.4H
je
te
ptaka
upaptaka
ahah, karama bacana mana bhava kabi kahah .
ptaka mohi hohu bidht, jau yahu hoi mora mata mt.4.
* AYODHY-KNA *
551
Nay, all the major and minor sins of thought, word or deed, that have been
enumerated by the seers,let all such sins be on me if, my mother, this plot has my
concurrence.
(4)
UUU UU UU U U U
U U U UH 167H
Do.: je parihari hari hara carana bhajahi bhutagana ghora,

tehi kai gati mohi deu bidhi jau janan mata mora.167.
May Providence award me the fate of those, who forsaking the feet of r Hari and
Lord iva, worship frightful ghosts, if, mother, I have any complicity in this plot. (167)
0U U U U U U UH
U U S UH.1H
Cau.: becahi bedu dharamu duhi leh, pisuna parya
kapa kuila kalahapriya krodh, beda
biduaka
ppa kahi deh.

bisva
birodh.1.
Those who sell the Vedas, exploit their piety, are given to backbiting and expose
others sins, who are deceitful, wicked, quarrelsome and irascible, who revile the Vedas
and are hostile to the whole world;
(1)
U
U
U U
lobh
lapaa
lolupacr, je
pvau mai tinha kai gati ghor, jau
U U UUH
U UH.2H
tkahi
janan
paradhanu
paradr.
yahu samata mor.2.
nay, who are greedy and lecherous and behave as the rapacious do, and who cast
their eyes on others, wealth and others wife. Mother, if I ever knew this machination, may
Lord iva allot me the fate of those wretches.
(2)
U
U UU H
U UU U UU UU UU UH.3H
je nahi sdhusaga anurge, paramratha patha bimukha abhge.
je na bhajahi hari naratanu p, jinhahi na hari hara sujasu soh.3.
who love not the company of the virtuous, who have rejected the path leading to
God-Realization, who worship not r Hari even though blessed with a human form, and
take no delight in the glory of r Hari and Lord iva,
(3)
U U UUH
U U U U H.4H
taji rutipathu bma patha calah, bacaka biraci bea jagu chalah.
tinha kai gati mohi sakara deu, janan
jau
yahu
jnau
bheu.4.
who have abandoned the path of the Vedas and follow the antagonistic way, and
who are impostors and deceive the world by assuming false appearances; may Lord iva
cast me into the lot of such wretches, if, Mother, I had any inkling of this plot.
(4)
552
U U
U U U H 168H
Do.: mtu bharata ke bacana suni s ce sarala subhya ,

kahati rma priya tta tumha sad bacana mana kya .168.
Hearing Bharatas truthful, natural and sincere words mother Kausaly said, You,
my dear child, have always loved Rma in thought, word and deed.
(168)
0U U UU U UU U UH
d U U UU U UH.1H
Cau.: rma prnahu te prna tumhre, tumha raghupatihi prnahu te pyre.
bidhu bia cavai sravai himu g, hoi
bricara
bri
birg.1.
Rma is dearer to you than your own life, and likewise you are dearer to r
Raghuntha than his own life. The moon may pour down poison (through her rays) and
snow emit fire; nay, an aquatic creature may shun water,
(1)
L U U U UU UUH
UU U UU U UUH.2H
bhae gynu baru miai na mohu, tumha rmahi pratikula na hohu.
mata tumhra yahu jo jaga kahah, so sapanehu sukha sugati na lahah.2.
and spiritual enlightenment may fail to eradicate delusion; but in no case will you
ever turn hostile to Rma. Those in this world who allege this plot was contrived with your
connivance shall never attain happiness or salvation even in a dream.
(2)
U U U dU UH
U U U UU UH.3H
asa kahi mtu bharatu hiya le, thana paya sravahi nayana jala che.
bti
ga
saba
rt.3.
karata bilpa bahuta ehi bh t, baihehi
So saying mother Kausaly clasped Bharata to her bosom; milk began to flow from
her breasts and her eyes were filled with tears. In this way they squatted away the whole
night, lamenting in profusion.
(3)
U
D U U H
U U U U UU H.4H
bmadeu
basiha
taba
e, saciva
mahjana
muni bahu bh ti bharata upadese, kahi paramratha
sakala
bacana
bole.
sudese.4.
The sages Vmadeva and Vasiha then came and summoned all the ministers and the
elite of the city. Vasiha admonished Bharata in many ways, speaking to him words of
wisdom appropriate to the occasion.
(4)
NU U UU UU U
UU U U U UU H 169H
Do.: tta hdaya dhraju dharahu karahu jo avasara ju,

uhe bharata gura bacana suni karana kaheu sabu sju.169.
* AYODHY-KNA *
553
Have courage in your heart, dear son, and do what the occasion demands today.
Hearing his preceptors commands Bharata rose and asked for everything to be got ready.(169)
0
U U
U U U UU
H
U U H.1H
Cau.: npatanu beda bidita anhavv, parama

bicitra
bimnu
gahi pada bharata mtu saba rkh, rah
rni
darasana
banv.
abhil.1.
He had the kings body washed in accordance with the Vedic rites and caused a most
splendid funeral bier to be prepared for him. Clasping the feet of his mothers, Bharata
prevented them (from ascending the funeral pile); they all stayed behind in the hope of
seeing r Rma.
(1)
U U U
U U
UU
cadana agara bhra bahu e, amita

saraju
tra
raci cit ban, janu
aneka
sugadha
surapura
sopna
UH
UH.2H
suhe.
suh.2.
There arrived many loads of sandal-wood and aloes and diverse other excellent
aromatic herbs of innumerable varieties. The pile was raised in an artistic way on the bank
of the Sarayu river, and looked like a lovely ladder reaching heaven.
(2)
U U U U UH
U U U H.3H
ehi bidhi dha kriy saba knh, bidhivata
nhi
tiljuli
dnh.
sodhi sumti saba beda purn, knha
bharata
dasagta
bidhn.3.
In this way all the rites of cremation were gone through and then all bathed observing
due rituals and offered a handful of water and sesame seeds to the departed soul. After
ascertaining the views of all the Smti texts, the Vedas and the Puras, Bharata performed
the ceremony of Dasagtra*.
(3)
U U U U U UH
h U H.4H
jaha jasa munibara yasu dnh, taha tasa sahasa bh ti sabu knh.
bhae bisuddha die saba dn, dhenu
bji
gaja
bhana
nn.4.
Whatever orders the great sage Vasiha gave on a particular point, Bharata carried
out all of them in a thousand ways. He bestowed all sorts of gifts on attaining purity. He
gave away cows, horses, elephants and conveyances of all sorts,
(4)
U
U U U UU H 170H
* The ceremony consists in offering to the departed soul a ball of boiled rice on each of the ten days
following the cremation of the deceased.
The Hindus believe that the agnates and certain other relations of a deceased remain impure for a
number of days and get purified only after the prescribed period is over.
554
Do.: sighsana bhuana basana anna dharani dhana dhma,

die bharata lahi bhumisura bhe paripurana kma.170.
and, even so, thrones, ornaments and costumes, food grains, lands, money and
houses; and the Brhmaas had all their desires fulfilled on receiving them.
(170)
0 U U U U U UH
U U H.1H
Cau.: pitu hita bharata knhi jasi karan, so mukha lkha ji nahi
sudinu sodhi munibara taba e, saciva
mahjana
sakala
baran.
bole.1.
Whatever rites Bharata performed for the good of his father (in the other world) were
more than a hundred thousand tongues could recount. Then, after determining an auspicious
date the great sage Vasiha came and summoned all the ministers as well as the elite of
the city.
(1)
U
U
DU
U
U
UU
U U H
U UUH.2H
baihe
rjasabh
saba
j, pahae
boli
bharata
dou
bharatu basiha nikaa baihre, nti
dharamamaya
bacana
bh.
ucre.2.
They all repaired to the council chamber and sat there. The two brothers, Bharata and
atrughna, were also sent for. Vasiha seated Bharata by his side and spoke to him words
full of wisdom and ethical knowledge.
(2)
U U U U UH
UU U UUU UH.3H
prathama kath saba munibara baran, kaikai

kuila
knhi
jasi
bhupa dharamabratu satya sarh, jehi tanu parihari premu
karan.
nibh.3.
First of all the great sage repeated the whole story of Kaikeys wily doing and paid
his tribute to the vow of pure conduct and truthfulness of King Daaratha, who remained
steadfast to his love (for his word) even at the cost of his life.
(3)
U U U UH
UU U H.4H
kahata rma guna sla subhu, sajala
nayana
pulakeu
muniru.
bahuri lakhana siya prti bakhn, soka saneha magana muni gyn.4.
And as the great hermit spoke of r Rmas virtues, amiability and kind disposition,
tears came to his eyes and a thrill ran through his body. Again, when he extolled the
affection that Lakmaa and St bore, the enlightened sage was overwhelmed with grief
and emotions.
(4)
0U
U UU
U U UH 171H
Do.: sunahu bharata bhv prabala bilakhi kaheu munintha,

hni lbhu jvanu maranu jasu apajasu bidhi htha.171.
* AYODHY-KNA *
555
Listen, Bharata: formidable is fate! the lord of sages sorrowfully exclaimed. Loss
and gain, life and death, glory and infamyall these lie in the hands of Providence. (171)
Cau.: asa
tta
U U U U U UH
L UU U U UH.1H
bicri
bicru
kehi
deia dosu, byaratha
khi
para
karahu mana mh, soca jogu dasarathu
kjia
npu
rosu.
nh.1.
Arguing thus, whom should we blame? And with whom should we be angry
unnecessarily? Ponder in your heart, my son, that King Daaratha is not worth grieving for.(1)
U U H
U H.2H
socia
socia
bipra
npati
jo
jo
beda
bihn, taji nija dharamu biaya layaln.
nti na jn, jehi na praj priya prna samn.2.
Pitiable is the Brhmaa who is ignorant of the Vedas, and who has abandoned his
own duty and is engrossed in the pleasures of sense; pitiable is the king who has no
knowledge of statecraft and who does not love his people as his own life.
(2)
H
U H.3H
socia bayasu kpana dhanavnu, jo na atithi siva bhagati sujnu.

socia
sudru
bipra avamn, mukhara mnapriya gyna gumn.3.
Pitiable the Vaiya (a member of the trading class) who is niggardly, though rich,
and who is not perfect in hospitality nor in devotion to Lord iva; pitiable the udra (a
member of the labouring or artisan class) who is disrespectful towards the Brhmaas,
loquacious and proud of his knowledge and loves to be praised.
(3)
U U
U
UUH
U UUU U U UH.4H
socia
socia
puni pati bacaka nr, kuila

bau nija bratu parihara, jo
nahi
kalahapriya
gura
yasu
icchcr.
anusara.4.
Pitiable, again, is the woman who deceives her own husband, is crooked and
quarrelsome and follows her own will; pitiable the celebate who breaks his vow and obeys
not the orders of his preceptor.
(4)
U U U U
U UH.172H
Do.: socia gh jo moha basa karai karama patha tyga,

socia jat prapaca rata bigata bibeka birga.172.
Nay, pitiable is the householder, who out of ignorance forsakes the path of duty; and
pitiable the recluse, who is attached to the world and lacks discretion and dispassion. (172)
U U H
U UH.1H
556
Cau.: baikhnasa
soi
socai
jogu, tapu
bihi
jehi
bhvai
bhogu.
socia pisuna akrana
krodh, janani janaka gura badhu birodh.1.
Pitiable is the anchorite who has given up penance and has developed a liking for
luxuries; pitiable the backbiter who is angry without cause and an enemy of his own
parents, preceptor and brothers.
(1)
U U U UH
U UU U UU UH.2H
saba bidhi socia para apakr, nija tanu poaka niradaya bhr.
socanya
sabah
bidhi
so, jo na chRi chalu hari jana ho.2.
Pitiable in every way is he who harms others, cherishes his own body and is
exceedingly heartless. And pitiable in every respect is he who is not sincerely devoted to
r Hari.
(2)
U
U U U
U U UUU U
socanya
nahi
kosalaru, bhuvana cridasa pragaa
bhayau na ahai na aba honihr, bhupa bharata jasa pit
H
UUH.3H
prabhu.
tumhr.3.
The lord of Kosala is not worth grieving for, his glory being manifest through all the
fourteen spheres. There never was, nor is, nor shall be hereafter, a monarch like your
father, Bharata.
(3)
UU UL U UU U H.4H
bidhi hari haru surapati disinth, baranahi
saba dasaratha guna gth.4.
Brahm, Viu, iva, Indra, the lord of celestials, and the guardians of the quarters,
all sing praises of King Daaratha.
(4)
0UU
U U UU U
U U U U H 173H
Do.: kahahu tta kehi bh ti kou karihi baR tsu,

rma lakhana tumha satruhana sarisa suana suci jsu.173.
Tell me, dear child, who can glorify him who begot such pious sons as Rma,
Lakmaa, atrughna and yourself?
(173)
0
U U U H
U UUUU U U U U UU H.1H
Cau.: saba prakra bhupati baRabhg, bdi
yahu suni samujhi socu pariharahu, sira
bidu
karia
tehi
lg.
dhari rja rajyasu karahu.1.
The king was blessed in every way; it is no use mourning for him. Hearing and
realizing this, sorrow no more, and reverently obey the kings command.
(1)
U U U U U U U UH
U U U UUUU U UUH.2H
* AYODHY-KNA *
rya rjapadu tumha kahu dnh, pit
taje rmu jehi bacanahi lg, tanu
557
bacanu phura chia knh.

parihareu
rma
birahg.2.
The king has bestowed the kingship on you; it behoves you, therefore, to redeem the
words of your father, who abandoned Rma for the sake of his plighted word and gave up
his body in anguish of his separation from Rma.
(2)
U U UU H
UU
U U U U U H.3H
npahi bacana priya nahi priya prn, karahu tta pitu bacana pravn.
karahu ssa dhari bhupa raj, hai tumha kaha saba bh ti bhal.3.
The king did not love his own life as he did his word; therefore, dear son, redeem
your fathers word. Reverently obey the kings command; this will do you good in every
way.
(3)
UU
U U H
H.4H
parasurma
pitu
agy rkh, mr
mtu
loka
saba
skh.
tanaya
jajtihi jaubanu dayau, pitu agy agha ajasu na bhayau.4.
Paraurma in obedience to the command of his father killed his own mother*: the
whole world bears testimony to this fact. Yaytis son, Puru exchanged his own youth
for the old age of his father and incurred no sin or blame because he did so in obedience
to his fathers command.
(4)
U L U
U U H 174H
Do.: anucita ucita bicru taji je plahi pitu baina,

te bhjana sukha sujasa ke basahi amarapati aina.174.
Those who cherish their fathers word, caring not whether it is reasonable or otherwise,
attain happiness and fair renown and dwell in the abode of Indra (the lord of immortals).(174)
0
UU
U U UU U UUUUH
U
U U U U H.1H
* vide footnote to 1.276.1, page 299.

King Yayti had won the hand of Devayn, daughter of ukrcrya (preceptor of the demon kings).
Devayn having once complained to her father of the kings infidelity, ukrcrya pronounced on him a
curse as a result of which he became old and infirm before time. Having been propitiated by him through
supplication and entreaty, however, the sage allowed the king to borrow the youth of another in exchange
for his own old age should anyone be willing to part with it. The king thereupon sought the help of his sons,
but the first four of them declined. It was only the fifth and youngest son, Puru, who willingly parted with
his own youth and accepted the old age of his father. After enjoying life for a few more years, Yayti got
disgusted with the world and retired to the woods, returning the youth of his youngest son and crowning
him king in preference to his elder brothers, who had all disappointed him. Even though Yayti had made
use of his sons youth in enjoying life with his mother, the son incurred no sin because he had agreed to
this arrangement only to please his father and made a unique sacrifice for his sake.
558
Cau.: avasi naresa bacana phura karahu, plahu

praj
soku
pariharahu.
surapura
npu pihi paritou, tumha kahu suktu sujasu nahi dou.1.
Therefore, you need must redeem the kings word; cherish your subjects and cease
to grieve. The king in heaven will derive solace, while you will earn merit and good fame
and shall incur no blame.
(1)

UU
U
U U UH
UUUU U U U H.2H
beda bidita samata sabah k, jehi

pitu
dei
so
pvai
karahu rju pariharahu galn, mnahu mora bacana hita
k.
jn.2.
It is well known in the Vedas and has the sanction of all that the crown goes to him
on whom the father bestows it. Therefore, rule the kingdom, feel no remorse and accept
my advice as salutary.
(2)
U U U U U UH
UU U UU UH.3H
suni sukhu lahaba rma baideh, anucita kahaba na

kausalydi
sakala
mahatr, teu
praj
sukha
paita keh.
hohi
sukhr.3.
Rma and Jnak will be gratified when they hear of it and no wise man will call
it wrong. Kausaly and all the other mothers too will be happy in the happiness of the
people.
(3)
U UU U U U U U UH
U U
U

UU
U
UH.4H
parama tumhra rma kara jnihi, so saba bidhi tumha sana bhala mnihi.
sau pehu rju
rma
ke e , sev
karehu
saneha
suhe .4.
Nay, he who will know the supreme affinity between you and Rma, will have
perfect goodwill towards you. When Rma returns home you may hand over the kingdom
to him and serve him with devout affection.
(4)
U UU U U
U U U UUH 175H
Do.: kjia gura yasu avasi kahahi saciva kara jori,

raghupati e ucita jasa tasa taba karaba bahori.175.
The ministers submitted with folded hands: You need must obey the order of
your preceptor. When r Rma comes back, you may do what you think appropriate
then.
(175)
0
U U
U U UH
U U U H.1H
Cau.: kausaly
dhari
dhraju kahai, puta
so
daria
karia
hita mn, tajia
pathya
bidu
gura
kla
yasu
gati
aha.
jn.1.
Summoning courage Kausaly said, Salutary, my son, is your Gurus command; the
* AYODHY-KNA *
559
same should be respected and obeyed by you as conducive to good. Cease to grieve
realizing the vicissitudes of life.
(1)
U
UU
UU U U UUH
U UU U H.2H
bana raghupati surapura naranhu, tumha ehi bh ti tta
parijana praj saciva saba ab, tumhah suta saba kaha
kadarhu.
avalab.2.
r Raghuntha is in the forest and the king is lording it over the gods (in heaven);
while you, my son, are thus giving way to faintheartedness. You, my child, are the only
support of all including your family, subjects, ministers and all your mothers.
(2)
U U UU H
U U U UU U UUUH.3H
lakhi bidhi bma klu kahin, dhraju
dharahu
mtu
bali
j.
sira dhari gura yasu anusarahu, praj pli parijana dukhu harahu.3.
Perceiving the antipathy of God and the relentlessness of fate, I adjure you by my
life to have courage. Reverently obey your Gurus command, cherish your subjects and
relieve the affliction of your family.
(3)
U U U U H
UU U U U H.4H
gura ke bacana saciva abhinadanu, sune bharata hiya hita janu cadanu.
sun bahori mtu mdu bn, sla
saneha
sarala
rasa
sn.4.
Bharata listened to the advice of his preceptor and the ministers appeal endorsing the
same, which were as soothing to his heart as sandal-paste. He further heard the mothers
soft words, imbued with the nectar of amiability, affection and guilelessness.
(4)
U0
U U U
ULU d UU UU U H
U U U U
UU U U U H
cha.: sn
sarala rasa mtu bn suni bharatu bykula bhae,

locana saroruha sravata scata biraha ura akura nae.
so das dekhata samaya tehi bisar sabahi sudhi deha k,
tulas sarhata sakala sdara sva sahaja saneha k.
Bharata grew restless when he heard mother Kausalys speech imbued as it was with
the nectar of sincerity. His lotus eyes shed tears that watered the fresh shoots of desolation in
his heart. All those who saw his condition at that time forgot their own existence. Everyone,
says Tulasdsa, reverently extolled him as the perfection of pure and spontaneous love.
0U
U U U UU U U
U U UU UH 176H
560
So.: bharatu kamala kara jori dhra dhuradhara dhra dhari,

bacana amia janu bori deta ucita uttara sabahi.176.
Folding his lotus hands, Bharata, who was foremost among the strong-minded, took
courage and proceeded to give suitable response to all in words steeped in nectar, as it
were.
(176)
0U
U U U U H
U U U U UU UH.1H
Cau.: mohi
mtu
upadesu dnha gura nk, praj

ucita dhari yasu dnh, avasi
saciva
ssa
samata sabah k.
dhari
chau
knh.1.
My preceptor has given me excellent advice, which has been endorsed by the
citizens, ministers and all. Mother (Kausaly) too has enjoined on me what she has thought
fit and which I certainly wish to carry out with reverence.
(1)
U S U U H
U M U U MH.2H
gura pitu mtu svmi hita bn, suni mana mudita karia bhali jn.
ucita
ki anucita kie
bicru, dharamu ji sira ptaka bhru.2.
The advice of ones preceptor, parents, master and friend ought to be acted upon
with a cheerful heart as conducive to ones good. By pausing to think whether it is right
or wrong one fails in ones duty and incurs a load of sin.
(2)
U U U U U UH
l U UU U U H.3H
tumha tau dehu sarala sikha so, jo
carata
jadyapi yaha samujhata hau nke , tadapi hota
mora
bhala
paritou na j
ho.
ke .3.
You are surely giving me sincere advice which, if followed, will do me good. Even
though I fully realize this, my heart does not get solace.
(3)
U U U U UU UH
L
U
U U U H.4H
aba tumha binaya mori suni lehu, mohi anuharata sikhvanu dehu.
utaru
deu chamaba apardhu, dukhita doa guna ganahi na sdhu.4.
Now hear my humble submission and give me guidance that may be suitable for me.
Forgive me my presumption in submitting an answer to you; for good people reckon not
the virtues or faults of the distressed.
(4)
UU U U UU U U
U U U U U H 177H
Do.: pitu surapura siya rmu bana karana kahahu mohi rju,
ehi te jnahu mora hita kai pana baRa kju.177.
* AYODHY-KNA *
561
My father is in heaven and both St and Rma are in the woods, whereas you ask
me to rule the kingdom. Do you think this will do me good or you expect some unusual
gain to yourself from this arrangement?
(177)
0U
UU Z UU U UZH
U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: hita
hamra
siyapati sevak, so
mai anumni dkha mana mh, na
hari
lnha
mtu
upya
mora
hita
kuil.
nh.1.
My good lies in the service of r Rma, although I have been deprived of that
privilege through my mothers perversity. I have pondered in my heart and realized that
my good lies in no other way.
(1)
U U U H
M U rMH.2H
soka samju rju kehi lekhe , lakhana rma siya binu pada dekhe .
bdi basana binu bhuana bhru, bdi
birati
binu
brahmabicru.2.
Of what account is this kingdom, which is nothing but an abode of sorrow, when
the feet of Lakmaa, r Rma and St are no longer to be seen? A load of jewels is of
no use without clothes; an enquiry about Brahma (the Absolute) is of little use without
dispassion.
(2)
L UU

U UU H
U U U UUH.3H
saruja sarra bdi bahu bhog, binu

jya
jva
binu
deha suh, bdi
haribhagati jya japa jog.

mora sabu binu raghur.3.
Abundance of enjoyments are of no use to an ailing person; of little use are

Japa (muttering of prayers) and Yoga (exercises of mind-control) without devotion to r
Hari. A handsome body is of no use without life and all I have is naught without r
Raghuntha.
(3)
U U U U U U U UH
U U UU U U U UUH.4H
ju
rma
pahi
yasu dehu, ekahi
ka
mohi npa kari bhala pana cahahu, sou saneha
mora
hita
ehu.
jaRat basa kahahu.4.
Grant me leave to go where r Rma is; my good exclusively lies in this. And if
you urge that you seek your own good by crowning me king, you say so only through
delusion caused by affection.
(4)
U U
U U U U UH 178H
Do.: kaike sua kuilamati rma bimukha gatalja,

tumha chata sukhu mohabasa mohi se adhama ke rja.178.
It is through infatuation that you expect happiness from the reign of a wretch like
me, who is Kaikeys son, of perverted mind, hostile to r Rma and lost to shame. (178)
562
0UU U U
U
U U UU UU U U U U
UUH
UH.1H
Cau.: kahau s cu saba suni patihu, chia

mohi rju hahi deihahu jabah, ras
naranhu.
tabah.1.
dharamasla
rastala
jihi
I tell you the truth: you should all listen and believe what I say. A virtuous man
alone should be crowned as king. The moment you install me on the throne perforce, the
earth will sink into the lowest depths.
(1)
U
U U H
U U U U UU UU UH.2H
mohi
rya
samna ko ppanivsu, jehi

lagi
sya
rma
banabsu.
rma kahu knanu dnh, bichurata gamanu amarapura knh.2.
Who is such an inveterate sinner as I, on whose account St and r Rma have

been exiled to the forest? The king sent r Rma into exile and himself ascended to
heaven as soon as the latter left him.
(2)
U U U U U
UU UU U
mai sahu saba anaratha kara hetu, baiha bta
binu
raghubra
biloki absu, rahe prna
saba
sahi
U H
UUH.3H
sunau sacetu.
jaga upahsu.3.
My wretched self, who is the root of all evil, is sitting quietly and hears all talk
unmoved. Even though I find the palace without r Rma, I have survived and endured
the worlds jeers.
(3)
U U M H
U U NU U U U U UH.4H
rma punta biaya rasa rukhe, lolupa
kaha lagi kahau hdaya kahin, nidari
bhumi
kulisu
bhoga
jehi
ke bhukhe.
lah
baR.4.
Devoid of attraction for r Rma, who is a sacred object of love, my soul is

rapacious and hungers for land (dominion) and enjoyment. I have no words to depict the
hardness of my heart that has attained notoriety by surpassing even adamant.
(4)
0 U
U U U U U
S U U U UUH 179H
Do.: krana te kraju kahina hoi dosu nahi mora,

kulisa asthi te upala te loha karla kahora.179.
An effect is as a rule harder than its cause; and I am not to blame for it. The
thunderbolt* is more formidable and harder than bone (of which it is made), and iron than
the rock (from which it is quarried).
(179)
* The story as to how the thunderbolt was made out of the bones of the philanthropic sage Dadhci
(who gave up his life in the interest of the gods) has been told in the account of this sage, which appears
in the footnote below the Caup 4, following Doh 29, page 421.
* AYODHY-KNA *
563
U U
H
UU U H.1H
Cau.: kaike
bhava
tanu
anurge, pva ra
jau priya biraha prna priya lge, dekhaba
prna
sunaba
aghi
bahuta
abhge.
aba ge.1.
Clinging to this body born of Kaikey, my wretched life is exceedingly unfortunate.

When life has been dear to me even though I have been torn away from my beloved
brother, I shall have much to see and hear yet.
(1)
U U U U UU U UH
U UU U H.2H
lakhana rma siya kahu banu dnh, pahai amarapura
lnha bidhavapana apajasu pu, dnheu
prajahi
pati hita knh.

soku
satpu.2.
Kaikey has sent Lakmaa, r Rma and St into exile and has done a good turn
to her husband by despatching him to the abode of immortals; she has taken widowhood
and infamy upon herself and bestowed grief and affliction on the people.
(2)
U U U U Z U H
U U U U U UU U UH.3H
mohi dnha sukhu sujasu surju, knha
kaika
saba
kara
kju.
ehi te mora kha aba nk, tehi para dena kahahu tumha k.3.
And to me she has allotted happiness, good reputation and a thriving kingdom; in
this way she has served the interests of all. I cannot expect greater good than this at
present; over and above that, you proclaim your intention to crown me king.
(3)
UU U U U U U UH
U U UU UH.4H
kaikai jahara janami jaga mh, yaha mohi kaha kachu anucita nh.
mori bta saba bidhihi ban, praj
p ca
kata
karahu
sah.4.
Since I have been born into this world through Kaikeys womb, this is not at all
unbecoming of me. God Himself has accomplished everything for me; why then should
you all as well as the people give a helping hand for my cause?
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U L UU U UUH 180H
Do.: graha grahta puni bta basa tehi puni bch mra,
tehi
piia
brun
kahahu
kha
upacra.180.
If a man who is possessed by some evil spirit and is also affected by delirium and
has been further stung by a scorpion is given a cup of wine, tell me, what kind of treatment
is this?
(180)
0 U U U U H
U U U U UH.1H
564
Cau.: kaikai
suana
jogu
jaga jo, catura
dasaratha tanaya rma laghu bh, dnhi
biraci dnha mohi so.

mohi
bidhi
bdi
baR.1.
God in His wisdom has ordained for me everything in this world that is worthy of
Kaikeys son. He has, however, bestowed on me in vain the honour of being a son of king
Daaratha and a younger brother of r Rma.
(1)
U UU U U U U U H
UL U U U U UU L UH.2H
tumha saba kahahu kaRhvana k, rya
rajyasu
saba
kaha
utaru deu kehi bidhi kehi keh, kahahu sukhena jath ruci
nk.
jeh.2.
All of you urge me to accept the throne and the kings command is good for all. How
shall I answer all individually? Let everyone gladly say what one pleases.
(2)
U UU UU U H
UU U U U UH.3H
mohi
kumtu
sameta
mo
binu ko sacarcara
bih, kahahu kahihi ke knha bhal.

mh, jehi siya rmu prnapriya nh.3.
Barring me and my vile mother, tell me, who will say that the right thing has been
done? Except myself who is there in the whole animate and inanimate creation that does
not love St and r Rma as ones own life?
(3)
U U U U U U U UH
UU U U UUH.4H
parama hni saba kaha baRa lhu, adinu mora nahi duana khu.
sasaya sla prema basa ahahu, sabui ucita saba jo kachu kahahu.4.
What is most baneful appears to you all as a mighty gain; this is my misfortune and
none is to be blamed for it. You are in the grip of doubt, amiability and affection; and
whatever you all say is right.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U U H 181H
Do.: rma mtu suhi saralacita mo para premu bisei,

kahai subhya saneha basa mori dnat dekhi.181.
r Rmas mother (Kausaly) is most guileless of heart and loves me in a special
degree. Finding me in distress she has said all this under impulse of natural affection. (181)
0U U UU S U U H
U H.1H
Cau.: gura bibeka sgara jagu jn, jinhahi bisva kara badara samn.
mo kaha tilaka sja saja sou, bhae bidhi bimukha bimukha sabu kou.1.
My Guru, Vasiha, as all the world knows, is an ocean of wisdom; the universe is
like a plum in the palm of his hand*. Even he is making exhortations for my coronation;
when Fate is adverse, everyone turns hostile.
(1)
* It is an idiomatic way of saying that the secrets of the world are intimately known to him.
* AYODHY-KNA *
565
UUU U U U UU U UH
U U U U H.2H
parihari rmu sya jaga mh, kou na
so mai sunaba sahaba sukhu mn, atahu
kahihi mora
kca
tah
mata
jaha
nh.
pn.2.
With the exception of r Rma and St no one in this world will say that the plot
did not have my connivance. All this I must hear and endure with a cheerful heart; for
wherever there is water, mud must be there eventually.
(2)
UL U UU UU U U H
UU U U U U UH.3H
aru na mohi jaga kahihi ki pocu, paralokahu
kara
nhina
socu.
ekai ura basa dusaha davr, mohi lagi bhe siya rmu dukhr.3.
I shudder not to think that the world will call me vile; and I have little anxiety about
the other world either. There is one terrible anguish that torments my heart; it is that St
and r Rma are suffering hardships on my account.
(3)
U
U
U U H
UU U U UU H.4H
jvana lhu lakhana bhala pv, sabu taji rma carana manu lv.
mora janama raghubara bana lg, jhuha
kha
pachitu
abhg.4.
Lakmaa has fully reaped the reward of his existence; discarding everything else,
he has fixed his mind on r Rmas feet. As for myself I was born for r Rmas
banishment; in vain do I lament, wretched that I am.
(4)
L UU U L
U U H 182H
Do.: pani druna dnat kahau

sabahi siru ni,
dekhe binu raghuntha pada jiya kai jarani na ji.182.
Bowing my head to all I lay open my terrible distress before you. Unless I behold
r Rmas feet, the agony of my heart shall not go.
(182)
0 UU U U
U U
Cau.: na
upu
ekahi
ka
mohi nahi
ihai mana
UU H
U UU UH.1H
sujh, ko jiya kai raghubara binu
mh, prtakla
calihau
prabhu
bujh.
ph.1.
I find no other remedy. Who else than r Raghuntha can know what passes in my
heart? There is only one resolve in my mind; at daybreak I must proceed to meet the Lord. (1)
U U U UH
U U U UUU H.2H
jadyapi mai anabhala apardh, bhai mohi krana sakala updh.
tadapi sarana sanamukha mohi dekh, chami saba karihahi kp bise.2.
566
Even though I am a vile offender and am at the root of all this calamity, yet when
the Lord finds me before him in a suppliant mien, he will forgive all my faults and shower
his special grace on me.
(2)
U U
U
UUH
UU U U l H.3H
sla sakuca suhi sarala subhu, kp
arihuka anabhala knha na rm, mai
saneha
sadana
raghuru.
sisu sevaka jadyapi bm.3.
r Raghuntha is an embodiment of amiability, bashfulness, deeply sincere and

guileless, compassionate and lovable. r Rma has never harmed even an enemy, to say
nothing of me, a mere child and his servant too, though crooked.
(3)
U U
U U U
tumha pai p ca mora bhala mn, yasu
jehi suni binaya mohi janu jn, vahi
U
UU U
sia
bahuri
dehu
rmu
H
UH.4H
subn.
rajadhn.4.
Therefore, do allow me, all of you, to depart and bless me in an auspicious strain
knowing it to be for my good, so that on hearing my supplication and recognizing me as
his servant, r Rma may return to the capital.
(4)
0 l
U
UU U UU UH 183H
Do.: jadyapi janamu kumtu te mai sahu sad sadosa,

pana jni na tygihahi mohi raghubra bharosa.183.
Though I am born of a wicked mother and am myself a rogue and ever guilty, I am
confident that r Rma will never forsake me knowing me as his own.
(183)
0U U U U

H
H.1H
Cau.: bharata bacana saba kaha priya lge, rma saneha sudh
janu pge.
loga biyoga biama bia dge, matra sabja sunata janu jge.1.
Bharatas words pleased all, imbued as they were with the nectar of devotion to r
Rma. The people who had been burning with the deadly poison of separation from r
Rma, were roused to their senses on hearing it, as if it were a charm against snake poison
alongwith its seed-letter*.
(1)
U U U U U UH
UU
UU UU UU U U UH.2H
mtu saciva gura pura nara nr, sakala
bharatahi kahahi sarhi sarh, rma
saneha
prema
bikala bhae bhr.

murati
tanu
h.2.
* According to the Tantras (a sacred literature dealing with the worship of deities) there are mystic
formulas sacred to every deity, which if repeated with genuine faith and in accordance with certain prescribed
rules help the realization of that deity. Every such Mantra has also got a Bja Mantra consisting of a single
letter with m added to it. This seed-letter, if prefixed to the Mantra itself, enhances its potency.
* AYODHY-KNA *
567
The mothers, the ministers, the preceptor and the people of the city, all were
overwhelmed with emotion. They praised Bharata again and again and said, Your whole
being is the very personification of affection for r Rma.
(2)
U U UU U UUH
L
UZ UU UZH.3H
tta bharata asa khe na kahahu, prna samna rma priya
jo
pva ru
apan
jaRat, tumhahi
sugi
mtu
ahahu.
kuil.3.
It is no wonder that you should say so, dear Bharata, since you are dear to r Rma
as his own life. The vile man who through his ignorance doubts you because of your
mothers perversity,
(3)
U U L U U H
U U U UU U U UH.4H
so sahu koika purua samet, basihi kalapa sata naraka niket.
ahi agha avaguna nahi mani gaha, harai garala dukha drida daha.4.
the wretch shall abide in hell for a hundred Kalpas (cycles) with millions of his past
generations. A gem on the head of a serpent is not affected by the sins and faults of the
serpent; on the other hand, it counteracts poison, and takes away sorrow and indigence. (4)
U U U
U U U UH 184H
Do.: avasi calia bana rmu jaha bharata matru bhala knha,
soka sidhu buRata sabahi tumha avalabanu dnha.184.
Bharata, you have thought out a good plan; by all means let us proceed to the woods
where r Rma is. You have held out a helping hand to us all while we were getting
drowned in an ocean of grief.
(184)
0 U UH
UU U U H.1H
Cau.: bh saba ke mana modu na thor, janu ghana dhuni suni ctaka mor.
calata prta lakhi niranau nke, bharatu prnapriya bhe sabah ke.1.
Everyone felt as great a joy as when the Ctaka birds and peacocks hear a thunderclap. Knowing Bharatas welcome resolve to start the very next morning, he became to all
of them as lovable as their own life.
(1)
U UU L U UH
U U
U UU UH.2H
munihi badi bharatahi siru n, cale
dhanya bharata jvanu jaga mh, slu
sakala
ghara
bid
sanehu
sarhata
kar.
jh.2.
After reverencing the sage and bowing their head to Bharata they all took leave and
proceeded to their respective homes praising as they went his amiability and affection and
exclaiming, Blessed is Bharatas life in this world!
(2)
568
UU UU U U U H
U UU UU U UU U UH.3H
kahahi parasapara bh baRa kju, sakala
calai
kara
sjahi
jehi rkhahi rahu ghara rakhavr, so
jnai
janu
garadani
sju.
mr.3.
They said to one another, A great object has been accomplished! Everyone began
to make preparations for the journey. Whomsoever they left behind saying You should
stay behind to guard the house, felt as if he had been smitten on the neck.
(3)
U UU U U U U UH.4H
kou kaha rahana kahia nahi khu, ko
na
cahai
jaga
jvana
lhu.4.
Someone said, Nobody should be asked to remain behind; who in this world would
not have the reward of his life?
(4)
0 UU
NU
U U U U UH 185H
Do.: jarau so sapati sadana sukhu suhda mtu pitu bhi,

sanamukha hota jo rma pada karai na sahasa sahi.185.
Perish that property, house, happiness, friend, father, mother or brother, who does
not gladly help one in surrendering at r Rmas feet!
(185)
0U U U U UU NU U H
U U U M L UMH.1H
Cau.: ghara ghara sjahi bhana nn, harau hdaya parabhta payn.
bharata ji ghara knha bicru, nagaru bji gaja bhavana bha ru.1.
In every house they got ready vehicles of various kinds; their soul rejoiced at the
thought of starting early next morning. On reaching his own apartments Bharata thought
to himself: The city, horses, elephants, houses and the treasury,
(1)
U U UH
U U U UH.2H
sapati saba raghupati kai h, jau
binu jatana
tau parinma na mori bhal, ppa
siromani
calau
si
taji
th.
doh.2.
every thing belongs to r Raghuntha. If I leave it unprotected, the result will not
be good for me; for disloyalty to ones master is the greatest of all sins.
(2)
U S U U H
U U U UH.3H
karai
svmi hita sevaku so, duana
koi
dei
kina
ko.
asa bicri suci sevaka bole, je sapanehu nija dharama na ole.3.
A servant is he who serves the interests of his master, no matter if anyone brings
millions of imputations against him. Pondering thus he summoned faithful servants who
had never dreamt of flinching from their duty.
(3)
* AYODHY-KNA *
569
U U U U U UH
U U UU U U U UH.4H
kahi sabu maramu dharamu bhala bh, jo
jehi
lyaka
kari sabu jatanu rkhi rakhavre, rma mtu pahi
so
tehi
rkh.
bharatu sidhre.4.
Confiding to them all the secrets, he taught them their paramount duty and entrusted
them with the work for which they were severally fit. After making all arrangements and
posting guards, Bharata went to r Rmas mother, Kausaly.
(4)
0U
U
UU H 186H
Do.: rata janan jni saba

kaheu banvana plak
bharata saneha sujna,

sajana sukhsana jna.186.
Knowing all the mothers in distress, Bharata, who understood the ways of love,
ordered palanquins to be got ready and sedan-chairs to be equipped.
(186)
0 U U U U
U U U
UU U UH
H.1H
Cau.: cakka cakki jimi pura nara nr, cahata

jgata saba nisi bhayau bihn, bharata
prta
ura
rata
bhr.
bole
saciva
sujn.1.
Much afflicted at heart like the male and female Cakravka birds, the men and
women of the city longed for the dawn. They kept awake the whole night till it was
daybreak, when Bharata summoned the wise ministers;
(1)
UU U U
U UU U U
kaheu lehu sabu tilaka samju, banahi deba
begi calahu suni saciva johre, turata turaga
U
muni
ratha
UU UH
UH.2H
rmahi rju.
nga sa vre.2.
and said to them, Take all that is necessary for the installation ceremony; sage Vasiha
will crown r Rma in the forest itself. Start expeditiously. Hearing this, the ministers
bowed to him and had the horses, chariots and elephants immediately equipped.
(2)
L
L U U UH
U U H.3H
arudhat
aru
agini samu, ratha caRhi cale prathama muniru.
bipra bda caRhi bhana nn, cale
sakala
tapa
teja
nidhn.3.
Taking with him his wife, Arundhat, and the requisites for Agnihotra* (offering
oblations into the sacred fire) the chief of sages, Vasiha, was the first to mount the
chariot and lead the way. Hosts of Brhmaas, who were all embodiments of austerity and
spiritual glow, followed in vehicles of various kinds.
(3)
* In ancient times, as a general rule, every Brhmaa maintained the sacred fire and kept it perpetually
alive till his death, when he was cremated with the same fire. He carried it with him wherever he went and
poured oblations into it every morning and evening.
570
U U U U H
U U U Z UH.4H
nagara loga saba saji saji jn, citrakua
kaha
knha
payn.
sibik subhaga na jhi bakhn, caRhi caRhi calata bha saba rn.4.
The people of the city followed next; having equipped the conveyances they all left
for Citrakua. All the queens journeyed in palanquins which were lovely beyond
description.
(4)
U U
U U U U U H 187H
Do.: sau pi nagara suci sevakani sdara sakala cali,

sumiri rma siya carana taba cale bharata dou bhi.187.
Leaving the city in the charge of faithful servants and respectfully sending the whole
party ahead, the two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, started last of all remembering the
feet of r Rma and St.
(187)
0U U U U U U UH
U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: rma darasa basa saba nara nr, janu kari karini
bana siya rmu samujhi mana mh, snuja
bharata
cale taki
paydehi
br.
jh.1.
Seized with a longing for the sight of r Rma, all the people, both men and women,
headed with the same zeal as male and female elephants rush perceiving water. Realizing
in their heart that St and r Rma were in the woods, Bharata and his younger brother
journeyed on foot.
(1)
U
U UU U U H
U U U H.2H
dekhi
sanehu
loga
anurge, utari cale haya gaya
ji
sampa
rkhi
nija
ol, rma
mtu
mdu
ratha
bn
tyge.
bol.2.
Seeing their affection the people were overcome with emotion and dismounting,
walked on foot, leaving their horses, elephants and chariots. Going up to Bharata r
Rmas mother, Kausaly, stopped her palanquin by his side and spoke in soft accents: (2)
UU U UU UU UL UH
UU U U H.3H
tta caRhahu ratha bali mahatr, hoihi
priya
parivru
dukhr.
tumhare calata calihi sabu logu, sakala soka ksa nahi maga jogu.3.
I adjure you by my life to mount the chariot, dear child; or else all our near and dear
ones will be put to great hardship. If you walk on foot, the whole party will follow suit and
you know they are all wasted with sorrow and hardly fit to undertake the journey on foot. (3)
U U U L U U U H
U U
U
H.4H
* AYODHY-KNA *
571
sira dhari bacana carana sirun, ratha caRhi calata bhae dou bh.
tamas prathama divasa kari bsu, dusara
gomati
tra
nivsu.4.
Reverently obeying her command and bowing their head at her feet, the two brothers
mounted their chariot and proceeded on the journey. They halted the first day on the bank
of the Tamas* river and made the next halt on the bank of the Gomat.
(4)
UU
U U U UUU H 188H
Do.: paya ahra phala asana eka nisi bhojana eka loga,
karata rma hita nema brata parihari bhuana bhoga.188.
Some of them lived on milk and some on fruit; while others took their meals by night.
Renouncing ornaments and luxuries, they observed vows and fasts for the sake of r
Rma.
(188)
0 U
U
U UU
NU U U
Cau.: sa
tra
samcra
basi
saba
cale
sune
bihne, sgaberapura
nid, hdaya
bicra
saba
karai
UH
H.1H
niarne.
sabid.1.
Halting on the bank of the Sa river they resumed their journey at daybreak and the
whole party drew near to gaverapura. When the Nida chief (Guha) heard the whole
story, he anxiously thought within himself:
(1)
U U U U U U H
U U U UH.2H
krana kavana bharatu bana jh, hai kachu kapaa bhu mana mh.
jau pai jiya
na hoti kuil, tau
kata
lnha
saga
kaak.2.
What motive can Bharata have in journeying to the woods? He must have some evil
design at heart. If he had no malicious intention, why should he have brought the army
with him?
(2)
U U
UU
U U UU
jnahi
bharata
U UU U U UH
UH.3H
snuja
rmahi
mr, karau
na rjanti ura n, taba
akaaka
rju
sukhr.
kalaku
aba
jvana
hn.3.
He must have thought that after killing r Rma and his younger brother Lakmaa
he would reign peacefully and happily. But Bharata did not take to heart the maxims of
* The Tamas (now popularly known by the name of Tons) is a branch of Ghghar which leaves that
river about 10 miles from Ayodhy and after flowing past the town of Azamgarh falls into the Sarayu.
The Sa rises about midway between the Gomat and the Gag and falls into the former 10 miles
below the city of Jaunpur.
The site of the ancient gaverapura is marked by a village bearing the same name under the
modernized form Singraur 22 miles to the north-west of Allahabad. The Gag has changed its course and
only a small branch now flows through the old channel.
572
sound polity; latterly he brought on himself stigma alone but this time he will meet sure
death.
(3)
UU UU U UU U UUH
U U UU U UUH.4H
sakala sursura jurahi jujhr, rmahi
samara
na
jtanihr.
k caraju bharatu asa karah, nah bia beli amia phala pharah.4.
If all the warriors among the gods and demons combine against r Rma, even they
will fail to conquer him in battle. But what wonder that Bharata should behave as he is
doing, for venomous plants, after all, can never bear fruits of ambrosia.
(4)
U U UU UU
UU UU U UUUH 189H
Do.: asa bicri guha gyti sana kaheu sajaga saba hohu,
hathav sahu
borahu
tarani
kjia
ghrohu.189.
Pondering thus, Guha said to his kinsmen, Be alert all of you; take under your
control all the boats and sink them and blockade the Ghas (flight of steps leading to the
river landing-place).
(189)
0UU
UU
U UUU U UUH
U U UU UU H.1H
Cau.: hohu
sa joila
rokahu
gh, hahu
sakala
marai
ke
sanamukha loha bharata sana leu, jiata

na
surasari
utarana
h.
deu .1.
Equip yourself and blockade the Ghas; be prepared in everyway to face death. I
go to encounter Bharata in open combat and would not let him cross the Gag so long
as there is life in me.
(1)
U
U
U UU U U
U
samara maranu puni surasari tr, rma

bharata bhi npu mai jana ncu, baRe
U
UUH
H.2H
kju
chanabhagu
bhga
asi
pia
sarr.
mcu.2.
To die in battle and that too on the bank of the Gag; and to lay down this frail
body in r Rmas cause! Then Bharata is r Rmas own brother and a king; while I
am a humble servant! It is through a great good fortune that one meets with a death like
this (i.e., dying at the hands of Bharata).
(2)
S
U
UUU U UU UU UH
U UU U U UH.3H
svmi kja karihau rana rr, jasa dhavalihau bhuvana dasa cr.
tajau
prna raghuntha nihore , duhu htha muda modaka more .3.
In the cause of my master I will fight on the battle-field and will brighten my glory
in the fourteen spheres. I am going to lay down my life for the sake of r Rma, the Lord
of Raghus, and will be a gainer either way. (If I win the battle, I will have served the cause
of my master, and if I die, I will attain the eternal abode of the Lord and His constant
service).
(3)
* AYODHY-KNA *
573
U U U UH
UM U UMH.4H
sdhu samja na jkara lekh, rma bhagata mahu jsu na rekh.
jya jiata jaga so mahibhru, janan
jaubana
biapa
kuhru.4.
He who is not reckoned among the virtuous and is neither counted among r
Rmas devotees, lives in vain in this world; he is a veritable burden to the earth and an
axe to the tree of his mothers youth.
(4)
U U UUU
U U U U U UH 190H
Do.: bigata bida nidapati sabahi baRhi uchhu,

sumiri rma mgeu turata tarakasa dhanua sanhu.190.
The Nida chief, thus became free from anxiety, he inspired all his men, and
remembering r Rma, forthwith demanded his quiver, bow and coat of mail.
(190)
0U U
U
U U H
U UU UU U U UH.1H
Cau.: begahu
bhihu
sajahu sa jou, suni
bhalehi ntha saba kahahi sahara, ekahi
raji
eka
kadari
na
kou.
baRhvai
kara.1.
Make haste, brethren, to get ready the necessary equipment; on hearing my

command, let no one cower in fear. All right, my lord, they all joyfully responded, and
roused the spirit of one another.
(1)
UU UU U U M UUH
U U U UU UH.2H
cale
nida
johri
johr, sura
sumiri rma pada pakaja panah, bhth
sakala
b dhi
rana
rucai
rr.
caRhinhi
dhanah.2.
Greeting their chief one after another, the Nidas left; they were all brave and loved
to fight on the battle-field. Invoking the sandals of r Rmas lotus feet, they fastened
their quiver and strung their bows.
(2)
U UU U U UU U UUH
U U U U U UU H.3H
a gar pahiri ku Ri sira dharah, pharas b sa sela sama karah.
eka kusala ati oRana kh Re, kudahi gagana manahu chiti ch Re.3.
Nay, they donned their coats of mail, placed the helmets on their head and
straightened their axe, bludgeon and spear. Some of them who were exceptionally
proficient at fencing, sprang with such agility that it seemed they never touched the ground
and moved in the air.
(3)
U
UUU
U
UU
H
H.4H
574
nija nija
sju samju ban, guha
dekhi subhaa saba lyaka jne, lai
lai
rutahi
johre
j.
nma
sakala
sanamne.4.
Equipping themselves with their weapons etc. and forming themselves into batches,
they all went up to their chief, Guha, and bowed to him. Seeing his gallant warriors and
finding them all fit for active service, he addressed them, each by his name, and duly
honoured them.
(4)
0U
U U U
U U U U UUH 191H
Do.: bhihu lvahu dhokha jani ju kja baRa mohi,

suni saroa bole subhaa bra adhra na hohi.191.
Spare not your life, brethren; there is a great issue before me today. At this the
gallant warriors spiritedly exclaimed, Take heart, our brave chieftain!
(191)
0U U UU U U UH
U U UU LU U UUH.1H
Cau.: rma
jvata
pratpa ntha bala tore, karahi kaaku binu bhaa binu ghore.
pu na pche dharah, rua muamaya medini karah.1.
Through the majesty of r Rma and by your might, my lord, we shall exterminate
all the warriors and horses in the enemys ranks. We shall never retrace our steps so long
as there is life in us; nay, we shall strew the earth with the trunks and heads (of warriors
of the enemy) !
(1)
dkha
etan
U UU
U U UU
nidantha bhala olu, kaheu
kahata chka bhai b e, kaheu
U
U
UH
UH.2H
baju
jujhu
sagunianha
kheta
holu.
suhe.2.
The Nida chief saw that he had a good band of warriors and exclaimed, Beat the
martial drum. Even as he said so, someone sneezed on the left. The soothsayers said,
The sneeze has come from an auspicious quarter! (The result will be a happy one.) (2)
U
UU
U
U UU UU UUH
U U U UH.3H
buRhu eku kaha saguna bicr, bharatahi

milia
na
hoihi
rmahi bharatu manvana jh, saguna kahai asa bigrahu
rr.
nh.3.
An old man thought over the meaning of the omen and exclaimed, You may go and
meet Bharata; there will be no conflict. Bharata is out to persuade r Rma to return. The
omen tells us that there is no discord.
(3)
U U U U U U UU UH
U U U U U H.4H
suni guha kahai nka kaha buRh, sahas
kari
pachithi
bimuRh.
bharata subhu slu binu bujhe , baRi hita hni jni binu jujhe .4.
* AYODHY-KNA *
575
On hearing this Guha said, The old man says aright. Fools act precipitately and then
repent. If we come to a clash without knowing Bharatas intentions and ascertaining his
temper and disposition, we shall be doing much harm to our own cause.
(4)
0U
U U U U U
U UUU H 192H
Do.: gahahu gha bhaa samii saba leu marama mili ji,
bujhi mitra ari madhya gati tasa taba karihau i.192.
Close up, all my warriors, and blockade the Ghas till I meet Bharata and find out
what is in his mind. When I have ascertained whether he is of friendly, hostile or neutral
disposition, I shall act accordingly after that.
(192)
0
U
U L U U UH
U U H.1H
Cau.: lakhaba sanehu subhya suhe , bairu
prti
nahi
durai
dure .
asa kahi bhe a sa jovana lge, kada mula phala khaga mga mge.1.
I shall test his love on the touchstone of his friendly disposition; for hatred and love
cannot be disguised even if one tries to do so. So saying he began to collect articles for
making a present and sent for bulbs, roots and fruits as well as birds and deer.
(1)
U
U U U U UUU H
H.2H
mna
milana
pna
phna
purne, bhari bhari bhra kahranha
sju saji milana sidhe, magala mula saguna subha
ne.
pe.2.
Men of the porter class also brought loads of fat and ripe fish of the Phna* species.
Thus equipping himself with presents he proceeded to meet Bharata and met with
auspicious and happy omens.
(2)
U U U
U U UU
dekhi
jni
U U
UU
H
H.3H
duri te kahi nija nmu, knha munsahi daa pranmu.

rmapriya
dnhi ass, bharatahi
kaheu
bujhi
muns.3.
As soon as he saw the chief of sages, Vasiha, he mentioned his own name and
prostrated himself before the sage from a distance. The sage, who knew him to be a dear
friend of r Rma, bestowed his blessings on him and told Bharata all about him. (3)
U
U
UU U UH
U U UL U H.4H
rma sakh suni sadanu tyg, cale

gau
jti
guha
nu
sun, knha
utari
johru
umagata
anurg.
mtha
mahi
l.4.
Hearing that he was a friend of r Rma, Bharata alighted from his chariot and,
* The Phna is said to be a kind of sea-fish, the Silurus Pelorius or Boalis.
576
leaving it behind, advanced towards him with a heart overflowing with love. Guha, on his
part, mentioned his village, caste and name and greeted him by placing his head on the
ground.
(4)
0U
U U U U UU
U U NU H 193H
Do.: karata daavata dekhi tehi bharata lnha ura li,

manahu lakhana sana bhe a bhai premu na hdaya sami.193.
When Bharata saw him falling prostrate on the ground, he lifted him up and pressed
him to his bosom. He felt as if he had met Lakmaa and the surging emotions of his heart
could not be held back.
(193)
0U
UU UH
U UU U UU H.1H
Cau.: bhe ata bharatu thi ati prt, loga

dhanya dhanya dhuni magala mul, sura
sihhi
prema
kai
rt.
sarhi tehi barisahi phul.1.
Bharata embraced him with great affection and the people admired the mode of his love.
Raising a jubilant cry of applause the gods extolled him and rained flowers on him:
(1)
U UU U H
U U U UU H.2H
loka beda saba bh tihi nc, jsu
tehi bhari aka rma laghu bhrt, milata
ch ha
chui
leia
pulaka
paripurita
sc.
gt.2.
This man is low in the eyes of the world as well as from the point of view of the
Vedas, so much so that one must bathe even on crossing his shadow. Yet r Rmas
younger brother, Bharata, has met him in close embrace, his body thrilling all over with
joyous emotions.
(2)
U U U UU UU UUH
U U UU U UH.3H
rma
yaha
rma kahi je jamuhh, tinhahi na ppa puja samuhh.

tau rma li ura lnh, kula sameta jagu pvana knh.3.
Hosts of sins turn away from them who utter the name of Rma even while
yawning. As for this man, he was embraced by r Rma Himself, who thereby bestowed
on him and his family the efficacy of sanctifying the whole world.
(3)
UU U U UU U UH
UU r H.4H
karamansa jalu surasari parai, tehi ko
ula nmu japata jagu jn, blamki
kahahu
bhae
ssa nahi dhara.

brahma
samn.4.
Where the water of the Karmans joins the celestial stream the Gag, tell me who
would not place it on his head! The whole world knows how Vlmki became as good as
Brahma (God Himself) by repeating the name Rma in the reverse way as Mar. (4)
* AYODHY-KNA *
577
0S
U U U U
U U U U H 194H
Do.: svapaca sabara khasa jamana jaRa pva ra kola kirta,

rmu kahata pvana parama hota bhuvana bikhyta.194.
Even a pariah*, a abara (Bhla), a Khs, the stupid barbarian and the vile Kola and
Kirta get supremely sanctified and get renowned through all the spheres by uttering the
name of Rma.
(194)
0U U U UU UH
U U U UU UUH.1H
Cau.: nahi aciriju juga juga cali , kehi
na
dnhi
raghubra
baR.
rma nma mahim sura kahah, suni suni avadhaloga sukhu lahah.1.
It is no wonder; it has been so for ages. Who has not been exalted by r
Raghuntha? In this way the gods glorified r Rmas name and the people of Ayodhy
rejoiced as they heard the adoration.
(1)
UU
U U
U U
U U
H
UH.2H
rmasakhahi mili bharata saprem, pu ch kusala sumagala

dekhi bharata kara slu sanehu, bh nida tehi samaya
khem.
bidehu.2.
Having thus met r Rmas friend Guha, Bharata lovingly enquired after his health,
welfare and happiness. Seeing Bharatas amiability and affection on that occasion, the
Nida forgot all about himself.
(2)
U U UU U UUH
U U UU U U UH.3H
sakuca sanehu modu mana bRh, bharatahi citavata ekaaka hRh.
dhari dhraju pada badi bahor, binaya saprema karata kara jor.3.
His bashfulness, love and souls delight grew; and he stood gazing at Bharata with
unwinking eyes. Collecting himself, he bowed at Bharatas feet again and with folded
hands lovingly submitted:
(3)
U H
U U U U UH.4H
kusala mula pada pakaja pekh, mai tihu kla kusala nija
aba prabhu parama anugraha tore , sahita koi kula magala
lekh.
more .4.
Now that I have beheld your lotus feet, which are the very fountain of happiness,
I have accounted myself blessed for all time. And now, my lord, by your supreme grace
my welfare is assured for millions of generations.
(4)
* The word used in the original is vapaca (lit., one who cooks the flesh of a dog, i.e., lives on the
flesh of dogs; the Kolas and Kirtas are wild mountain tribes; the Khss are another hilly tribe inhabiting
Khasa, a hilly tract in Northern India).
578
U U U
UU H 195H
Do.: samujhi mori karatuti kulu prabhu mahim jiya joi,

jo na bhajai raghubra pada jaga bidhi bacita soi.195.
Remembering my doings and my descent, on the one hand, and realizing the Lords
greatness on the other, he who does not devote himself to r Rmas feet has been
deceived in this world by Providence.
(195)
0U U
U U U U
UU H
U H.1H
Cau.: kapa
kyara
kumati
kujt, loka
beda
bhera
saba
bh t.
rma knha pana jabah te , bhayau bhuvana bhuana tabah te .1.
Wicked, cowardly, evil-minded and low-born as I am and cast off from society as
well as from the fold of the Vedas in everyway, I have become the ornament of the world
ever since r Rma took me as his own.
(1)
U U UU U H
U U UU UH.2H
dekhi prti suni binaya suh, mileu bahori bharata laghu
kahi nida nija nma subn, sdara
sakala
johr
bh.
rn.2.
Seeing his affection and hearing his humble submission Bharatas younger brother,
atrughna, embraced him next. The Nida chief then greeted all the dowager queens in
polite and respectful terms, mentioning his name each time.
(2)
U U UH
U U U U UUH.3H
jni lakhana sama dehi ass, jiahu
nirakhi nidu nagara nara nr, bhae
sukh
sukh
saya
lkha
janu lakhanu
bars.
nihr.3.
Treating him on the same footing as Lakmaa, they gave him their blessing: May
you live happily for millions of years. The men and women of the city were as glad to see
the Nida chief as if they had seen Lakmaa,
(3)
UU UU U U UU
U
U
UH
U U H.4H
kahahi laheu ehi jvana lhu, bhe eu
rmabhadra
suni nidu nija bhga baR, pramudita mana lai
bhari
caleu
bhu.
lev.4.
and said, He has surely reaped the reward of his existence in that our beloved r
Rma enfolded him in his arms. Hearing them extol his good fortune, the Nida chief
led them along with a cheerful heart.
(4)
0U
S L
U L U U U H 196H
* AYODHY-KNA *
579
Do.: sanakre sevaka sakala cale svmi rukha pi,

ghara taru tara sara bga bana bsa banenhi ji.196.
Receiving a signal from him and learning their masters will, all his attendants left;
and reaching the residential quarters, the foot of trees, ponds, orchards and groves they
made room for the guests to take up their lodging.
(196)
0UU
U
U H
U UH.1H
Cau.: sgaberapura bharata dkha jaba, bhe saneha saba aga sithila taba.
sohata
die
nidahi
lgu, janu tanu dhare binaya anurgu.1.
When Bharata beheld the town of gaverapura, all his limbs were overpowered
with emotion. Leaning on the Nida chief he presented a goodly sight; it appeared as if
meekness and love had taken a living form.
(1)
U U H
UU
U
U UH.2H
ehi bidhi bharata senu sabu sag, dkhi
ji
jaga
pvani
gag.
rmagha kaha knha pranmu, bh manu maganu mile janu rmu.2.
In this way Bharata with all his army went and saw the stream of the Gag, which
purifies the whole world. He made obeisance to the Gha where r Rma had bathed and
said His prayers; and his soul was as enraptured as if he had met r Rma Himself. (2)
UU U U U r U UUH
U U U U U UH.3H
karahi pranma nagara nara nr, mudita
brahmamaya
bri
nihr.
kari majjanu mgahi kara jor, rmacadra pada prti na thor.3.
The men and women of the city bowed low; they were glad to see the divine stream.
Taking a dip into the Gag, they begged with folded hands to be favoured with abundant
love for r Rmas feet.
(3)
U
U
UU
UU U UH
U U U U U UH.4H
bharata kaheu surasari tava renu, sakala sukhada sevaka suradhenu.

jori
pni
bara mgau
ehu, sya rma pada sahaja sanehu.4.
Bharata exclaimed, Mother Gag! your sands are delightful to all and the very cow
of plenty to your devotees. With joined palms, therefore, I ask of you only one boon, viz.,
spontaneous, innate love for the feet of St and r Rma.
(4)
0U
U U U
U UU H 197H
Do.: ehi bidhi majjanu bharatu kari gura anussana pi,

mtu
nahn
jni
saba
er
cale
lavi.197.
In this way after taking a dip into the Gag and receiving his Gurus commands, and
on learning that all his mothers had finished their bath, he had the tents shifted. (197)
580
0U
U
U U
U
Cau.: jaha taha loganha

sura
sev
kari
UU U U U U UH
U U U H.1H
er knh, bharata sodhu sabah
yasu p, rma mtu pahi ge
kara
dou
lnh.
bh.1.
The people took up their lodgings at different places and Bharata made enquiries
(whether all had settled comfortably). After worshipping the gods and taking leave of them,
the two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, went up to r Rmas mother, Kausaly,
(1)
U U U U H
U
U U H.2H
carana c pi kahi kahi mdu bn, janan
bhihi
sau pi
mtu sevak, pu
sakala
bharata
sanamn.
nidahi
lnha
bol.2.
Bharata paid respect to all his mothers by lovingly pressing their feet and speaking
to each in polite terms. Then entrusting his brother with the service of his mothers, he
himself summoned the Nida chief,
(2)
U U U UL U UH
U U UU U UH.3H
cale sakh kara so kara jore , sithila
sarru
pu chata sakhahi so hu dekhu, neku nayana
saneha
na
mana jarani
thore .
juRu.3.
and went hand in hand with him, his body overpowered with great love and emotions.
He asked his friend to show him the spotand thereby soothe the agony of his eyes and
mind to some extent
(3)
U U U U H
U U U U U H.4H
jaha siya rmu lakhanu nisi soe, kahata
bharata bacana suni bhayau bidu, turata
bhare
jala
locana
koe.
tah
lai
gayau
nidu.4.
where St, r Rma and Lakmaa had slept at night. Even as he spoke, the corners
of his eyes were filled with tears. The Nida chief was distressed to hear Bharatas words
and presently took him to the spot
(4)
0U
U UU
U U U UU U H 198H
Do.: jaha sisup punta tara raghubara kiya birmu,

ati saneha sdara bharata knheu daa pranmu.198.
where r Raghuvra had rested under a holy Aoka tree. With great affection and
reverence Bharata prostrated himself there.
(198)
0
U UU
U U U H
U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: kusa
carana
s thar
nihri
suh, knha
rekha raja khinha l, banai
pranmu
pradacchina
j.
na
kahata
prti
adhik.1.
* AYODHY-KNA *
581
Beholding a lovely litter of Kua grass he paced round it clockwise and made
obeisance. He also placed the dust of r Rmas footprints on his eyes with a profusion
of love which could not be described in words.
(1)
U U H
NU U H.2H
kanaka bidu dui crika dekhe, rkhe

ssa
sya
sama
lekhe.
sajala bilocana hdaya galn, kahata sakh sana bacana subn.2.
He saw there a few gold spangles, which he placed on his head and treated them on
a par with St. With tears in his eyes and a heart full of remorse he spoke to his friend
in sweet accents:
(2)
UU U U U H
U UU U U UH.3H
rhata
sya
biraha dutihn, jath
avadha
nara
nri
biln.
pit janaka deu paatara keh, karatala
bhogu
jogu
jaga
jeh.3.
These spangles have lost their charm and appear lustreless due to their separation
from St, even as the people of Ayodhy, both men and women, are spent through sorrow
(due to their separation from r Rma). To whom shall I liken her father, Janaka, who in
this world has in his fold asceticism and enjoyment both?
(3)
U
U
UH
Z U U U UZH.4H
sasura bhnukula bhnu bhulu, jehi

sihta
prnanthu
raghuntha
gos, jo baRa hota
so
amarvatiplu.
rma baR.4.
And she had for her father-in-law King Daaratha, the sun of the solar race, who was
the envy even of the lord of paradise, Indra. And her beloved lord is no other than Lord
r Rma, from whose glory all great ones derive their greatness!
(4)
U
UU NUU UUU UU U H 199H
Do.: pati devat sutya mani sya s thar dekhi,

biharata hdau na hahari hara pabi te kahina bisei.199.
Even as I gaze on the litter used by St, the jewel among virtuous women devoted
to their lord, my heart does not break in horror; it is harder than adamant, my God! (199)
0
U
UU UH
U
UUU
UH.1H
Cau.: llana jogu lakhana laghu lone, bhe na

purajana priya pitu mtu dulre, siya
bhi asa ahahi na hone.

raghubrahi
prnapire.1.
And my younger brother, Lakmaa, is so comely and worth fondling; never was
there such a brother, nor is there, nor will be. Beloved of the people and the darling of his
parents, he is dear as life to both St and r Rma.
(1)
582
U U U H
UU U U U UH.2H
mdu murati sukumra subhu, tta
bu
tana
lga
na
te bana sahahi bipati saba bht, nidare

koi
kulisa
ehi
ku.
cht.2.
Nay, he is so delicate of frame and tender of disposition and his body has never been
exposed to hot winds; yet he is bearing hardships of every kind in the woods. Oh! my
breast has outdone millions of thunderbolts.
(2)
U U UU M UH
U U U U U U H.3H
rma janami jagu knha ujgara, rupa sla sukha saba guna sgara.
purajana parijana gura pitu mt, rma
subhu
sabahi
sukhadt.3.
As for r Rma, he has illumined the world by taking birth in it; he is such an ocean of
beauty, amiability, happiness and all excellences. r Rmas disposition is the delight of the
people of Ayodhy and his own family, much more so of his preceptor and parents.
(3)
UU
U
U
UU UUUH
U U U U U H.4H
bairiu
srada
rma
baR karah, bolani milani binaya mana harah.
koi
koi sata
se, kari na sakahi prabhu guna gana lekh.4.
Even enemies praise r Rma, who enraptures the heart by his polite speech, agreeable
manners and modesty of bearing. Millions of Sarasvats (goddess of speech) and hundreds of
millions of eas (serpent-gods) are unable to reckon up the virtues of the Lord.
(4)
0SM
U
U U H 200H
Do.: sukhasvarupa raghubasamani magala moda nidhna,

te sovata kusa si mahi bidhi gati ati balavna.200.
That jewel of Raghus line, r Rma, who is bliss-personified and a mine of joy and
blessings, sleeps on the ground spreading Kua grass on it! The ways of Providence are
inexorable indeed.
(200)
0U L UH
U U UH.1H
Cau.: rma sun dukhu kna na ku, jvanataru
jimi
jogavai
palaka nayana phani mani jehi bh t, jogavahi janani sakala dina
ru.
rt.1.
r Rma had never heard any mention of sorrow; the king (our father) tended him
like the tree of life. Nay, all the mothers cherished him day and night even as the eyelids
protect the eyes or a serpent guards the gem on its head.
(1)
U U UUH
H.2H
* AYODHY-KNA *
te aba phirata bipina padacr, kada
dhiga
kaika amagala mul, bhaisi
mula
prna
583
phala phula ahr.
priyatama pratikul.2.
The same Rma now wanders through the forest on foot, living on bulbs, roots, fruits
and flowers. Accursed is Kaikey (my mother), the root of evil, who turned hostile to her
own husband, who was the dearest object of her life.
(2)
U U U U H
U U U U U H.3H
mai dhiga dhiga agha udadhi abhg, sabu
utaptu
bhayau
jehi
lg.
kula kalaku kari sjeu bidht, sidoha

mohi
knha
kumt .3.
And twice accursed is my own wretched self, the ocean of sin and the cause of all
turbulence. While God created me as a blot on my family, my wicked mother has made
me the enemy of my master.
(3)
U H
U UU U UU U U UH.4H
suni saprema samujhva nidu, ntha
karia
rma tumhahi priya tumha priya rmahi, yaha nirajosu
kata
dosu
bdi
bidhi
bidu.
bmahi.4.
Hearing this the Nida chief lovingly comforted him: Why should you lament in
vain? r Rma is dear to you, and you are dear to r Rma: this is a settled fact and the
blame rests with an adverse fate.
(4)
U0
U U U U U
U U UU U UU UUH
U U U U U
U U UH
cha.: bidhi
bma k karan kahina jehi mtu knh bvar,

tehi rti puni puni karahi prabhu sdara sarahan rvar.
tulas na tumha so rma prtamu kahatu hau sau he kie ,
parinma magala jni apane nie dhraju hie .
Cruel indeed are the doings of an adverse fate, which drove mother Kaikey mad.
The Lord reverently praised you again and again that night. There is no one, says
Tulasdsa, so supremely dear to r Rma as you are: I declare this on oath. Therefore,
be assured that all will be well in the end; knowing this, take courage in your heart.
0U
U
U U U U H 201H
So.: atarajm
rmu
sakuca
saprema
kpyatana,
calia karia birmu yaha bicri dRha ni mana.201.
r Rma knows the heart of all; nay, He is an embodiment of tenderness, affection
584
and compassion. Considering this and summoning courage in your heart, please go and
take rest.
(201)
0 UU U U
U U U U
U UUH
U UH.1H
Cau.: sakh bacana suni ura dhari dhr, bsa

yaha sudhi pi nagara nara nr, cale
cale
sumirata
raghubr.
bilokana
rata
bhr.1.
Bharata took comfort at the words of his friend and proceeded towards his camp,
remembering r Rma. On receiving this news the men and women of the city sallied forth
to see the place where r Rma had slept that night and were much distressed at heart. (1)
U U UU U
U U U U
U U H
U
UH.2H
paradakhin kari karahi pranm, dehi

bhari bhari bri bilocana leh, bma
kaikaihi
bidhtahi
khori
nikm.
duana
deh.2.
Pacing round the spot clockwise they made obeisance to it and blamed Kaikey
inexorably. Tears rushed to their eyes again and again and they reproached cruel
Providence.
(2)
UUU
U U U U UU UH
UU U U U UH.3H
eka sarhahi
nidahi
pu
bharata sanehu, kou kaha npati nibheu nehu.

sarhi nidahi, ko kahi sakai bimoha bidahi.3.
Some would praise Bharatas love, while others said the King had vindicated his
affection. They reproached themselves and praised the Nida chief; who can describe the
infatuation and woe of that moment?
(3)
U U
UU
U
UZ Z
ehi bidhi rti logu sabu jg, bh
gurahi
sunva
caRhi suh, na
U U

bhinusra
nva
saba
gudr
mtu
H
UZH.4H
lg.
caRh. 4.
In this way they all kept vigil overnight and at daybreak the passage across the river
began. The Guru was put on an elegant boat, and all the mothers on another newly-built
one.
(4)
U U U
U UU U U UH.5H
daa cri maha bh sabu pr, utari
bharata
taba
sabahi
sa bhr.5.
In an hour and a half everyone was taken across. When Bharata had alighted, he made
sure that all had come.
(5)
U UU L
UU H 202H
Do.: prtakriy kari mtu pada badi gurahi siru ni,

ge
kie
nida
gana
dnheu
kaaku
cali.202.
* AYODHY-KNA *
585
Having finished the morning chores, Bharata adored his mothers feet and bowed his
head to the preceptor, and putting a party of the Nidas ahead (to show the way), started
the whole host.
(202)
0U
Z ZH
U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: kiyau
stha
nidanthu
agu, mtu
plak
sakala
cal.
boli bhi laghu dnh, bipranha sahita gavanu gura knh.1.
He made the Nida chief lead the van and then started the palanquins carrying the
queen-mothers, and summoning his younger brother, atrughna, assigned him as their
escort. The Guru proceeded next along with the other Brhmaas.
(1)
UUU
U
U U U UH
U U UUH.2H
pu surasarihi knha pranmu, sumire

gavane
bharata paydehi pe, kotala
lakhana sahita siya rmu.

saga
jhi
orie.2.
He himself then made obeisance to the celestial river Gag, invoked St, r Rma
and Lakmaa and set forth on foot; while riding-horses meant for the king were led by
the bridle alongwith him.
(2)
UU
U
UU U U S UH
U U U H.3H
kahahi
rmu
susevaka brahi br, hoia

ntha
asva
asavr.
paydehi pya
sidhe, hama kaha
ratha gaja bji bane.3.
Again and again his faithful servants said, Be pleased, sir, to mount your horse. r
Rma had gone on foot, while chariots, elephants and horses are intended for me! (3)
U U U U U U UUH
U UU H.4H
sira bhara ju ucita asa mor, saba
dekhi bharata gati suni mdu bn, saba
te sevaka dharamu kahor.

sevaka gana garahi galn.4.
What behoves me is that I should go on my head; for the duty of a servant is harder
than any other duty. Seeing his condition and hearing his polite speech all his servants
melted out of a feeling of self-disparagement.
(4)
0U
U UU U U
U U U U U UH 203H
Do.: bharata tsare pahara kaha knha prabesu prayga,

kahata rma siya rma siya umagi umagi anurga.203.
Bharata entered the periphery of Prayga (the area surrounding the confluence of the
Gag and Yamun near Praygarja) in the afternoon; overflowing with love he cried
St, Rma! St, Rma! even as he went.
(203)
0
U
H
U H.1H
586
Cau.: jhalak jhalakata pyanha kaise , pakaja

kosa
osa
kana
jaise .
bharata
paydehi
e
ju, bhayau dukhita suni sakala samju.1.
The blisters on the soles of his feet glistened like dew-drops on a lotus bud. The
whole assemblage was grieved to hear that Bharata had made the days march on foot. (1)
U U U U
U U
U H
UU H.2H
khabari lnha saba loga nahe, knha

pranmu
tribenihi
e.
sabidhi
sitsita nra
nahne, die
dna
mahisura
sanamne.2.
After ascertaining that all had finished their ablutions, he repaired to the confluence
of the Gag, Yamun and Sarasvat and did homage to it. He bathed in the particoloured
waters observing due rituals and honoured the Brhmaas bestowing gifts on them. (2)
S
UU UU U U UH
UU U H.3H
dekhata symala dhavala halore, pulaki sarra bharata kara jore.

sakala
kmaprada
tratharu, beda bidita jaga pragaa prabhu.3.
As he watched the coming of the dark and white waves, Bharata felt a thrill all over
his body and he folded his hands in prayer: You are the bestower of all desired objects,
O king of sacred places; your glory is known to the Vedas and is manifest throughout the
world.
(3)
U U U U U UH
UU H.4H
mgau bhkha tygi nija dharamu, rata
kha
na
karai
kukaramu.
asa jiya
jni sujna sudn, saphala karahi jaga jcaka bn.4.
Abandoning the course of conduct (not to beg) prescribed for a Katriya, I beg alms
of you. But what vile act is there that an afflicted person would not stoop to? Realizing
this in their heart of hearts the wise and generous donors accomplish in this world the
prayer of the suppliant.
(4)
0U
U L UU U
U U U U H 204H
Do.: aratha na dharama na kma ruci gati na cahau nirabna,

janama janama rati rma pada yaha baradnu na na.204.
I have no liking for wealth nor for religious merit nor for sensuous enjoyment nor
again do I seek the state of perfect and perpetual calm. Birth after birth let me have
devotion to r Rmas feet: this is the only boon I ask and nothing else.
(204)
0U
U U U
U U U
Cau.: jnahu rma kuila

st rma
carana
U UU U U UH
U UU U UH.1H
kari moh, loga

kahau
gura
shiba
rati more , anudina
baRhau
anugraha
droh.
tore .1.
* AYODHY-KNA *
587
Let r Rma take me for a wicked fellow, and let the people call me an enemy of
my preceptor and master. All the same by your grace may my devotion to the feet of St
and r Rma grow day by day.
(1)
U U UU U UUUH
UU U U U H.2H
jaladu janama bhari surati bisrau, jcata
ctaku raani ghae ghai j, baRhe
jalu pabi phana

premu saba bh ti
rau.
bhal.2.
The cloud may neglect the Ctaka bird all its life and on its asking for water may
discharge thunderbolt and hail. But the bird will fall in the estimation of others if it ceases to
call out to the cloud. It will gain in everyway only by intensifying its love for the latter. (2)
U U U UH
U H.3H
kanakahi bna caRhai jimi dhe , timi priyatama pada nema nibhe .
bharata bacana suni mjha triben, bhai mdu bni sumagala den.3.
Just as gold gets brighter by being put into the fire, even so the lover shines by sticking
to his vow of devotion to the feet of his most beloved lord. In response to Bharatas prayer
there came a sweet and benedictory voice from the midst of the Trive:
(3)
U U U
U
U
H
UU U U UU U UH.4H
tta bharata tumha saba bidhi sdhu, rma
carana
anurga
agdhu.
bdi galni karahu mana mh, tumha sama rmahi kou priya nh.4.
Dear Bharata, you are a devout saint (Sdhu) in all respects and your love for r
Rmas feet is unbounded. In vain do you harbour depressing thoughts in your mind; there
is no one so dear to r Rma as you are.
(4)
U U UU
U U U UU U H 205H
Do.: tanu pulakeu hiya harau suni beni bacana anukula,

bharata dhanya kahi dhanya sura haraita baraahi phula.205.
A thrill ran through Bharata's body and his soul rejoiced to hear the agreeable words
of the (deity presiding over) Trive. Exclaiming "Bharata is praiseworthy, all praise to
him!" the gods joyfully rained flowers.
(205)
0
UU
U U UH
UU UU U U H.1H
Cau.: pramudita
tratharja
nivs, baikhnasa
bau
gh
kahahi parasapara mili dasa pc, bharata sanehu slu suci
uds.
s c.1.
The inhabitants of Prayga (the king of sacred places), including anchorites, religious
students, householders and recluses, were transported with joy. Meeting in batches of five to
ten they said to one another, Bharatas affection and amiability are natural and genuine. (1)
588
U
U
U Um
U U
sunata rma guna grma suhe, bharadvja

munibara
daa pranmu karata muni dekhe, muratimata
bhgya
H
H.2H
pahi
e.
nija
lekhe.2.
Listening r Rmas charming virtues he came to the great sage, Bharadvja. The
sage saw him falling prostrate before him and looked upon him as his own good-luck
personified.
(2)
UU
U
UU U U H
L U U U UH.3H
dhi
sanu
li
ni
uhi
dnha
ura lnhe, dnhi

assa
ktratha
knhe.
siru baihe, cahata sakuca gha janu bhaji paihe.3.
Running up and lifting him, the sage clasped him to his bosom and gratified him by
bestowing his blessings on him. Having been offered a seat by the sage, Bharata sat down
with his head bent low, as if he would run away and hide his face in a den of bashfulness. (3)
U U U U U H
U U U U U U H.4H
muni pu chaba kachu yaha baRa socu, bole
rii
lakhi
slu
sa kocu.
sunahu bharata hama saba sudhi p, bidhi karataba para kichu na bas.4.
He felt much perturbed at the thought that the sage might ask him some question
(what reply he would give). Seeing his amiability and bashfulness, the sage said to him,
Listen, Bharata! I have already heard everything; but we have no control over the doings
of Providence.
(4)
0U
UU U
U U U H 206H
Do.: tumha galni jiya jani karahu samujhi mtu karatuti,

tta kaikaihi dosu nahi ga gir mati dhuti.206.
Be not distressed at heart by the thought of what your mother has done. It is no fault
of Kaikey, dear child; it was Sarasvat, the goddess of speech, who had deluded her
mind.
(206)
0UU U UU H
UU U
U
UH.1H
Cau.: yahau kahata bhala kahihi na kou, loku
tta tumhra bimala jasu g, pihi
bedu budha samata dou.

lokau
bedu
baR.1.
Even if it is said so, nobody would speak well of it; for the wise take cognizance
of worldly opinion as well as the judgment of the Vedas. By singing your unsullied glory,
however, the world and the Vedas both will be exalted.
(1)
UU
U U U UH
UU U U UH.2H
* AYODHY-KNA *
loka
ru
beda samata sabu kaha, jehi

satyabrata tumhahi bol, deta
pitu
rju
589
dei
rju
so
sukhu dharamu
laha.
baR.2.
The world as well as the Vedas admit it and everyone says that of kings sons he
alone gets the throne to whom his father bestows it. The king, who was, above all, true
to his vow, would have called you and bestowed the kingdom on you; and this would have
brought him joy, religious merit and glory.
(2)
U S H
U U U UH.3H
rma gavanu bana anaratha mul, jo suni sakala bisva

so
bhv
basa
rni ayn, kari
kucli
atahu
bhai sul.
pachitn.3.
But the root of all trouble was Rmas exile to the forest and the whole world was
pained to hear of it. It was, however, as fate would have it; much as the foolish queen
Kaikey did wrong, she now repents over it.
(3)
UU
UU
U U H
UU U UU UU
U
H.4H
taha u
tumhra alapa apardhu, kahai so adhama ayna asdhu.
karatehu rju ta tumhahi na dou, rmahi
hota
sunata
satou.4.
But he who lays the least blame for it on you is vile, ignorant and wicked. Even if
you had accepted the Kingship, no blame would have attached to you and even Rma
would have been happy to hear of it.
(4)
UU U UU U U
UU U UH 207H
Do.: aba ati knhehu bharata bhala tumhahi ucita mata ehu,
sakala sumagala mula jaga raghubara carana sanehu.207.
But what you have done now is excellent; your standpoint is quite justified. For
devotion to r Rmas feet is the root of all choice blessings in the world;
(207)
0 U U
U U U
U UU H
U U H.1H
Cau.: so tumhra dhanu jvanu prn, bhuribhga

ko
tumhahi
samn.
yaha tumhra caraju na tt, dasaratha suana rma priya bhrt.1.
and that is your wealth and life, nay, your vital breath. Who is, then, so highly
blessed as you? This is, however, not to be wondered at in your case, who are the son of
King Daaratha and beloved brother of r Rma.
(1)
U U UU U U U UH
U U UU UU H.2H
sunahu bharata raghubara mana mh , pema ptru tumha sama kou nh.
lakhana rma stahi ati prt, nisi saba tumhahi sarhata bt.2.
I tell you, Bharata, there is no one held so dear in his heart by r Rma as you.
Lakmaa, Rma and St most fondly praised you the whole night.
(2)
590
U
U UU UU UH
U U U UU U U H.3H
jn maramu nahta prayg, magana
hohi
tumhare
anurg.
tumha para asa sanehu raghubara ke , sukha jvana jaga jasa jaRa nara ke .3.
I came to know the secret only when they were bathing at Prayga; they were feeling
overwhelmed with love for you. r Rma cherishes the same (intense) love for you as a
fool (one given to sensual enjoyments) does for a life of ease in this world.
(3)
U UU U
U
U U U U U U U
yaha na adhika raghubra baR, pranata
kuuba
tumha tau bharata mora mata ehu, dhare
deha janu
UUH
UH.4H
pla
raghur.
rma sanehu.4.
This is, however, no great tribute to r Raghuntha, who cherishes the whole family
of the suppliant. As for yourself, Bharata, my opinion is that you are the very personification
of love for r Rma.
(4)
0U
U U U U U UU
U U h U U U H 208H
Do.: tumha kaha bharata kalaka yaha hama saba kaha upadesu,
rma bhagati rasa siddhi hita bh yaha samau ganesu.208.
What to your mind constitutes a slur on you is a lesson to us all. The present occasion
has proved very propitious for preparing elixir in the form of devotion to r Rma. (208)
0 U UU U UH
U U UU H.1H
Cau.: nava bidhu bimala tta jasu tor, raghubara kikara kumuda cakor.
udita sad a thaihi kabahu n, ghaihi na jaga nabha dina dina dun.1.
Your glory, dear child, is an altogether new and spotless moon, as it were; while
Rmas devotees are like so many water-lilies (that open only in moonlight) and Cakora
birds (that are equally fond of the moon). It shall always remain above the horizon and shall
never set; nay, it shall never wane and shall ever wax in the heavens of this world.
(1)
UU U UU UUUH
U U U UUH.2H
koka
tiloka
prti
ati karih, prabhu pratpa rabi chabihi na harih.
nisi dina sukhada sad saba khu, grasihi na kaikai karatabu rhu.2.
The Cakravka bird in the shape of the three worlds shall cherish great love for it,
while the sun in the shape of the Lords glory shall never rob it of its splendour. It shall
ever delight everyone by day as well as by night and the demon Rhu in the form of
Kaikeys evil doings shall never eclipse it.
(2)
U
U
U
U U H
U U UH.3H
* AYODHY-KNA *
591
purana
rma supema piyu, gura avamna doa nahi du.
rmabhagata aba amia aghhu , knhehu sulabha sudh basudhhu .3.
It is full of nectar in the form of ideal love for r Rma and is untarnished by any
stain resulting from a wrong done to the Guru.* Let Rmas devotees now enjoy nectar
to their hearts content since you have made it so easy of access even on earth.
(3)
U
UU U H
U U U U U UH.4H
bhupa bhagratha surasari n, sumirata sakala sumagala khn.
dasaratha guna gana barani na jh, adhiku kah jehi sama jaga nh.4.
Of your forbears King Bhagratha brought down the celestial river, the very thought
of which is a fountain of all choice blessings. As for Daarathas virtues, they are more
than one can describe. What more shall I say about him? He had no equal in the world. (4)
U U U
UU U U U U H 209H
Do.: jsu saneha sakoca basa rma pragaa bhae i,

je hara hiya nayanani kabahu nirakhe nah aghi.209.
Won by his affection and humility r Rma Himself appeared on earthRma
whom even iva has never seen with His minds eyes to His hearts fill.
(209)
* It is mentioned in the Puras that Bhaspati, the preceptor of the gods, on one occasion, when he
was returning from a bath in the Gag, found his wife, Tr, with the moon-god and threw his dripping
robe at him and hit him in the face, thus causing the spots that are still to be seen there.
The descent of the celestial river, Gag, to the earth is associated with the name of King Bhagratha,
who is said to have practised austere penance for 1000 years and eventually succeeded in bringing down
the stream. The Puras tell us how King Sagara, an ancestor of the illustrious Bhagratha, performed a horse
sacrifice. The horse released by the king prior to the sacrifice was missing.
King Sagaras sons, 60,000 in number, went out in quest of the horse and dug the earth on all sides.
While digging the earth in the north-east they found the horse by the side of the divine sage Kapila, who
sat absorbed in meditation in the nether regions. The foolish and haughty princes took the sage for a thief
and abusing him right and left ran to assault him. The sage now opened his eyes and lo! as a result of their
offence the princes were instantly reduced to ashes by a fire which emanated from their bodies.
King Sagara had another son, Asamajasa by name. His son, Asumn, who was much devoted to
his grandfather, proceeded in search of the horse under orders of the king, and found the animal near the
ashes of his uncles. He also beheld the great sage Kapila and supplicated to him. The sage, who was pleased
with his prayer, told him that the horse belonged to his grandfather and asked him to take it back. The sage
further told him about the death of his uncles and added that the latter could attain salvation only if their
remains could be washed by the Gag. Asumn took the horse to his grandfather, who duly performed
the horse sacrifice and then retired to the woods after installing his grandson on the throne of Ayodhy.
King Asumn and his son Dilpa successively practised austere penance for a number of years with
a view to bringing the Gag down to the mortal plane, but in vain. Dilpas son, Bhagratha, at last
succeeded in bringing the stream to the earth and took it to the place, where his uncles had lain in the form
of ashes. The moment the water of the Gag touched their remains their spirits were absolved from the sin
of insulting a holy sage and ascended to heaven. Such is the glory of the Gag, which is stated to have
emanated from the feet of Bhagavn Viu Himself.
592
0U U U U U
UU UUU
UU
MH
U
H.1H
Cau.: krati bidhu tumha knha anup, jaha

basa rma pema mgarup.
tta galni
karahu jiya
je , arahu
daridrahi
prasu
pe .1.
You have created the peerless moon of your glory, which bears on it the figure of
a deer* in the shape of love for r Rma. You feel distressed at heart, dear son, for no
purpose: you fear poverty even though you have found the philosophers stone.
(1)
U U U U UU U
UUUH
U U U U H.2H
sunahu bharata hama jhuha na kahah, udsna
saba sdhana kara suphala suhv, lakhana
tpasa
rma siya
bana
rahah.
darasanu pv.2.
Listen, BharataI tell no falsehood, I am an ascetic dwelling in the forest and

having no concern with the worldI obtained the happy and excellent reward of all
spiritual practices when I saw Lakmaa, Rma and St.
(2)
U U U UU U UUH
U U U H.3H
tehi phala kara phalu darasa tumhr, sahita
payga
subhga
hamr.
bharata dhanya tumha jasu jagu jayau, kahi asa pema magana muni bhayau.3.
The reward of that reward itself is your sight, which is a great good fortune not only
for me, but for the whole of Prayga. Bharata, you deserve all praise since by your glory
you have won over the entire world. So saying, the sage was overwhelmed with love. (3)
UU UU U UH
U UH.4H
suni muni bacana sabhsada harae, sdhu sarhi sumana sura barae.
dhanya dhanya dhuni gagana payg, suni suni bharatu magana anurg.4.
Those who were assembled there rejoiced to hear the sages words, while the gods
acclaimed Bharata and rained flowers on him. Even as Bharata heard the loud applause in
the heavens as well as in Prayga, he was overwhelmed with emotion.
(4)
U U ULU
U UU H 210H
Do.: pulaka gta hiya rmu siya sajala saroruha naina,

kari pranmu muni maalihi bole gadagada baina.210.
Experiencing a thrill of joy all over his body, with his heart full of St and r Rma
and his lotus eyes moist with tears, Bharata made obeisance to the assembled sages and
thus spoke in a voice choked with emotion:
(210)
* The spot in the moon is represented by the Hindus as a deer even as it is presented in European
nurseries as the form of a man.
* AYODHY-KNA *
593
0
L
UU U H
U U U U H.1H
Cau.: muni
samju
aru tratharju, s cihu
sapatha
aghi
akju.
ehi thala jau kichu kahia ban, ehi sama adhika na agha adham.1.
Here is an assembly of sages and we stand at a place which is known as the king
of sacred places. Great harm will come to a man if he states even a fact on oath at such
a place. And if one tells a lie, there can be no greater sin and depravity.
(1)
U
UU UU
U
UUH
U U U U U H.2H
tumha sarbagya kahau satibhu, ura
atarajm
raghuru.
mohi na mtu karataba kara socu, nahi dukhu jiya
jagu jnihi pocu.2.
I speak out the truth knowing as I do that you are all-wise, while r Rma has access
to the inmost recesses of ones heart. I am not at all sorry for what my mother has done nor
am I troubled at heart over the thought that the world will look upon me as mean.
(2)
U UL UU U U U U U H
U U U U U H.3H
nhina aru
bigarihi paraloku, pitahu marana kara mohi na soku.
sukta sujasa bhari bhuana suhe, lachimana rma sarisa suta pe.3.
I fear not lest I should spoil my afterlife (future life) nor do I grieve over my fathers
death, whose meritorious deeds and fair renown shine forth throughout the universe, who
had sons like Lakmaa and r Rma,
(3)
U UU U U H
U U U UU UH.4H
rma biraha taji tanu chanabhagu, bhupa soca kara kavana prasagu.
rma lakhana siya binu paga panah, kari muni bea phirahi bana banah.4.
and who gave up his frail body as a result of his separation from r Rma. Thus
there is hardly any occasion for lamentation on his account. What pains me is that dressing
themselves as hermits r Rma, Lakmaa and St roam from forest to forest without
even sandals on their feet.
(4)
U U
L U U U U H 211H
Do.: ajina basana phala asana mahi sayana si kusa pta,

basi taru tara nita sahata hima tapa bara bta.211.
Clad in deerskin, living on bare fruits, reposing on the ground overspread with Kua
grass and leaves, and halting under trees, they ever endure cold and scorching sun, rain
and strong wind!
(211)
0U U U U U UH
U U U U U S UH.1H
594
Cau.: ehi dukha dha dahai dina cht, bhukha na bsara nda na rt.
ehi kuroga kara auadhu nh, sodheu sakala bisva mana mh.1.
It is this burning agony which is ever consuming my mind, so that I feel no appetite
by day and get no sleep at night. For this fell disease there is no remedy: I have mentally
ransacked the whole world.
(1)
U U UU U U H
U U U U U U H.2H
mtu kumata baRha agha mul, tehi hamra hita knha ba sul.
kali kukha kara knha kujatru, gRi avadhi paRhi kahina kumatru.2.
My mothers evil design was like a sinful carpenter, who used my interests as an
adze and fashioned out of the inauspicious wood of discord a destructive magical
contrivance and muttering the terrible malevolent spell of r Rmas exile for a term of
fourteen years, planted it in the soil of Ayodhy.*
(2)
U U UU U UU UUUH
U U U U UH.3H
mohi lagi yahu kuhu tehi h, ghlesi
saba
miai
kujogu rma
phiri e , basai
avadha
jagu
nahi
brahab.
na
upe .3.
It is for my sake that she employed this vicious contrivance and brought ruin on the
whole world. This calamity will cease only when r Rma returns; by no other means can
Ayodhy thrive again.
(3)
U U U U UH
UU UU U H.4H
bharata bacana suni muni sukhu p, sabahi knhi bahu bh ti baR.
tta
karahu jani socu bise, saba dukhu miihi rma paga dekh.4.
The sage, Bharadvja, was gratified to hear Bharatas words and everyone applauded
him in several ways. Grieve not, dear child; all your woes will disappear the moment you
behold r Rmas feet.
(4)
0U
U UU UU
U U U UUH 212H
Do.: kari prabodhu munibara kaheu atithi pemapriya hohu,

kada mula phala phula hama dehi lehu kari chohu.212.
After comforting him thus, the chief of the sages, Bharadvja, said, Be my beloved
guest and deign to accept the bulbs, roots, fruits and flowers that we may offer you. (212)
0 U U U U U H
L U U UU U U UH.1H
* This evidently refers to a magical contrivance, intended to drive out an enemy from his home, in
which wood is cut during a particular period from the tree known as the helleric myrobalan and after
fashioning a pin out of it the same is planted in the enemys house with the recitaion of some spells. This
is believed to bring the desired result.
* AYODHY-KNA *
Cau.: suni muni bacana bharata hiya socu, bhayau
jni garui gura gir
bahor, carana
595
kuavasara kahina sa kocu.

badi
bole
kara
jor.1.
On hearing the sages words Bharata became pensive; for he was faced with a
delicate situation at an odd time. Then, realizing the sanctity and righteousness of an
elders command, he adored the sages feet and replied with folded hands:
(1)
U U U UU U U U UUH
U U U H.2H
sira dhari yasu karia tumhr, parama dharama yahu ntha hamr.
bharata bacana munibara mana bhe, suci
sevaka
sia
nikaa
bole.2.
Your orders must be solemnly obeyed; this is my paramount duty, my lord.

Bharatas reply pleased the great sage Bharadvja, who called his trusty servants and
pupils by his side:
(2)
U
U U U U H
U U U U H.3H
chia
knhi bharata
pahun, kada
mula
phala
nahu
j.
bhalehi ntha kahi tinha sira ne, pramudita nija nija kja sidhe.3.
Bharata has to be entertained; therefore, go and bring bulbs, roots and fruits. They
bowed their heads with the words Very well, sir! and most gladly proceeded to take
charge of their respective duties.
(3)
U U U U H
U Z U UU ZH.4H
munihi soca phuna baRa nevat, tasi
puj
suni ridhi sidhi animdika , yasu
hoi
chia
so
jasa
karahi
devat.
gos.4.
The sage anxiously thought that he had invited a distinguished guest and that a deity
must be worshipped according to his or her rank. Hearing of this riches of various kinds
(Riddhis) and supernatural powers (Siddhis) like Aim (the power of assuming atomic size)
appeared (in a visible form) and said, We are ready to do your bidding, O lord.
(4)
0U
UU U U
U U UUU U UH 213H
Do.: rma biraha bykula bharatu snuja sahita samja,

pahun kari harahu rama kah mudita munirja.213.
Bharata as well as his younger brother atrughna and the whole assemblage are
distressed due to their separation from r Rma. Entertain them and relieve them of their
fatigue, the great sage gladly said.
(213)
0U U U U U
U
H
UU UU U H.1H
Cau.: ridhi sidhi sira dhari munibara bn, baRabhgini
kahahi parasapara sidhi samud, atulita
atithi
puhi
anumn.
rma
laghu
bh.1.
596
The riches and supernatural powers in their embodied forms obeying the command
of the great sage, bowed to him and deemed themselves highly blessed. The Siddhis said
to one another, r Rmas younger brother Bharata is a guest beyond compare.
(1)
U U U H
U UU LU U U U H.2H
muni pada badi karia soi ju, hoi
asa kahi raceu rucira gha nn, jehi
sukh
biloki
saba
rja
bilakhhi
samju.
bimn.2.
Bowing at the sages feet let us do that which may gratify the whole of the royal
assemblage. So saying they erected beautiful dwellings of various patterns, which put to
shame by their look the aerial cars of gods.
(2)
U U UU U H
U UUU U UH.3H
bhoga bibhuti bhuri bhari rkhe, dekhata

jinhahi
amara
abhile.
ds
dsa sju saba
lnhe , jogavata rahahi manahi manu dnhe .3.
They were replete with abundant luxuries and splendours, which were coveted by
immortals. Equipped with necessaries of all kinds, male-servants and maid-servants
remained in attendance, focussing their attention on the pleasure of the guests.
(3)
U UU U UH
U U U L UH.4H
saba samju saji sidhi pala mh, je sukha surapura sapanehu nh.
prathamahi bsa die saba keh, sudara sukhada jath ruci jeh.4.
The Siddhis provided in an instant all the amenities which could not be dreamt of
even in heaven. First of all they assigned to each of the guests quarters that were charming
and comfortable and suited the taste of the occupant.
(4)
0UU
U U U U U
U UH 214H
Do.: bahuri saparijana bharata kahu rii asa yasu dnha,

bidhi bisamaya dyaku bibhava munibara tapabala knha.214.
Thereafter Bharata and his family were assigned quarters; for such were the instructions
given by the sage. By dint of his penance the great sage produced riches that astonished
the Creator (Brahma) himself.
(214)
0 U U H
U U UU H.1H
Cau.: muni prabhu jaba bharata bilok, saba
laghu
lage
lokapati
lok.
sukha samju nahi ji bakhn, dekhata
birati
bisrahi
gyn.1.
When Bharata beheld the sages hold, the realms of all the rulers of the spheres
looked small in his eyes. The luxuries were more than one could describe; even the wise
would become oblivious of their dispassion on seeing them.
(1)
* AYODHY-KNA *
597
U U H
U H.2H
sana sayana subasana bitn, bana bik bihaga mga nn.
surabhi phula phala amia samn, bimala jalsaya bibidha bidhn.2.
There were seats and couches, drapery, canopies, groves and gardens, birds and
beasts of different species, sweet-scented flowers and fruits tasting like ambrosia, many a
lake and pond of limpid water;
(2)
H
U U UL U H.3H
asana pna suci amia am se, dekhi
sura surabh surataru sabah ke , lakhi
loga
sakucta
abhilu
suresa
jam
sac
se.
ke .3.
Foods and drinks, pure and undefiled, which were more delicious than nectar and
ambrosia, and which the guests, like ascetics, would be reluctant to accept. Every house
was supplied with a celestial cow (the cow of plenty) and a tree of paradise; Indra (the king
of gods) and his consort, aci, grew covetous at their sight.
(3)
U U U U U UH
d UU H.4H
ritu basata baha tribidha bayr, saba kaha sulabha padratha cr.
sraka cadana banitdika bhog, dekhi haraa bisamaya basa log.4.
It was the vernal season and a cool, fragrant and gentle breeze was blowing. Everyone
had all the four prizes of life (viz., religious merit, worldly riches, sensuous enjoyment and
final beatitude) within ones easy reach. At the sight of luxuries like garlands, sandal-paste
and women the guests were overcome by a mixed feeling of joy and sorrow (joy at the
unique hospitality shown by the sage by dint of his Yogic powers and sorrow because at
a time when they should abstain from luxuries of every kind, they were being offered the
same).
(4)
U U
U U U UH 215H
Do.: sapati caka bharatu caka muni yasa khelavra,

tehi nisi rama pijar rkhe bh bhinusra.215.
Affluence, like a female Cakravka bird, and Bharata, as her mate, were caged
together that night in the hermitage by the sages order, which may be compared here with
a playful child. And they remained there till it was dawn.*
(215)
* The metaphor is intended to show that just as a Cakravka pair would never unite even though
caught in a cage and would spend the whole night turning their back upon each other, likewise Bharata did
not even care to look at the luxuries in the midst of which he was constrained to remain overnight. He kept
scrupulously aloof from them.
598
0U
UU U L U H
U U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: knha
nimajjanu
tratharj, ni
munihi
siru
sahita
samj.
rii
yasu assa
sira
rkh, kari daavata binaya bahu bh.1.
Bharata and his party took a dip into the Trive (the confluence of the Gag,
Yamun and Sarasvat), the chief of sacred places, and bowed their head to sage
Bharadvja. Bharata reverently received his orders and blessings and prostrating himself
made much supplication.
(1)
UU
U
U
U
U U
patha gati kusala stha saba lnhe , cale
rmasakh
kara
dnhe
lgu, calata
citrakuahi
deha dhari
UH
UH.2H
citu
janu
dnhe .
anurgu.2.
Accompanied by expert guides and taking the whole host along with him, he proceeded
on his journey with his thoughts directed towards Citrakua. Holding r Rmas friend
Guha by the hand he walked along like the very embodiment of love.
(2)
U U U U H
U U U U U H.3H
nahi pada trna ssa nahi chy, pemu nemu bratu dharamu amy.
lakhana rma siya patha kahn, pu chata sakhahi kahata mdu bn.3.
He had no sandals and no umbrella over his head; and his love, self-discipline, austerity
and piety were unfeigned. He asked his friend Guha to give an account of the wanderings of
Lakmaa, r Rma and St, and Guha narrated the same in soft accents.
(3)
U U UU U UU U UH
U UU U H.4H
rma bsa thala biapa biloke , ura
anurga
rahata
nahi
roke .
dekhi das sura barisahi phul, bhai mdu mahi magu magala mul.4.
When he saw the spots where r Rma had rested and the trees under which he had
halted, the emotion within his (Bharatas) heart could not be contained. The gods who
beheld his condition rained down flowers; the earth grew soft and the path became
pleasant.
(4)
U U U U
U U U UU H 216H
Do.: kie jhi chy jalada sukhada bahai bara bta,

tasa magu bhayau na rma kaha jasa bh bharatahi jta.216.
The clouds afforded him shade all along and a delightful and excellent breeze kept
blowing. The journey was not so agreeable even to r Rma as it proved to be for Bharata.(216)
0U
U
U U UUH
U U U UH.1H
* AYODHY-KNA *
599
Cau.: jaRa cetana maga jva ghanere, je citae prabhu jinha prabhu here.
te saba bhae parama pada jogu, bharata darasa me bhava rogu.1.
The innumerable beings, both animate and inanimate, that saw the Lord or were seen
by the Lord in their turn, had been rendered fit for the highest state; the sight of Bharata
now finally rid them of the malady of transmigration.
(1)
U U U
U U U
U U U U UH
U U U U H.2H
yaha baRi bta bharata kai nh, sumirata jinahi rmu

braka rma kahata jaga jeu, hota
tarana
trana
mana mh.
nara
teu.2.
This was no great thing for Bharata, whom r Rma ever cherished in His heart.
Even they who utter the name of Rma only once in this world not only reach the other
shore themselves but are also able to take others across.
(2)
U U U H
h U UU UU U UU U UUH.3H
bharatu rma priya puni laghu bhrt, kasa na hoi magu magaladt.
siddha sdhu munibara asa kahah, bharatahi nirakhi harau hiya lahah.3.
As for Bharata, he is dearly loved by r Rma and is His younger brother, too. No
wonder, then, that the journey should be delightful to him, Siddhas (a class of celestial
beings), saints and great sages observed thus and rejoiced at heart to behold Bharata. (3)
U
UU U U H
U UU U UU UU U UH.4H
dekhi
prabhu
suresahi socu, jagu bhala bhalehi poca kahu pocu.
gura sana kaheu karia prabhu so, rmahi bharatahi bhea na ho.4.
Indra (the chief of gods) was filled with anxiety when he saw Bharatas sway of
exuberant love. The world is good to the good and vile for the vile. He said to his
preceptor, sage Bhaspati, Something must be done, my lord, to prevent the meeting
between r Rma and Bharata.
(4)
0U
U
U U U U H 217H
Do.: rmu sa koc prema basa bharata sapema payodhi,

ban bta begarana cahati karia jatanu chalu sodhi.217.
r Rma is bashful by nature and is won over by love, while Bharata is an ocean
of affection. What has already been accomplished thus threatens to be rendered undone;
therefore, finding out some stratagem, let us use it as a remedial measure.
(217)
0 UL U H
U UU U UUH.1H
Cau.: bacana sunata suraguru musukne, sahasanayana
binu
locana
jne.
mypati sevaka sana
my, karai
ta
ulai
parai
surary.1.
Hearing his words the preceptor of the gods, Bhaspati, smiled and realized that,
600
though endowed with a thousand eyes, Indra was really blind i.e., lacked discernment. He
said, If anyone practises deception on a devotee of r Rma (the Lord of My), it
recoils on the artificer himself.
(1)
U U U L U UU UH
U U
U UU H.2H
taba kichu knha rma rukha jn, aba
sunu suresa raghuntha subhu, nija
kucli
kari
hoihi
apardha
rishi
na
hn.
ku.2.
O king of gods! Last time we did something knowing that it had r Rmas tacit
approval; but by resorting to some underhand means this time we are sure to meet with
disaster. Listen, O lord of gods: it is r Rmas nature not to be angry at any offence
against Himself.
(2)
U U U U
U
U U
U UH
U U UH.3H
jo apardhu bhagata kara kara, rma

lokahu
beda
bidita
itihs, yaha
roa
pvaka
mahim
jnahi
so
jara.
durabs.3.
But he who sins against His devotees is surely consumed in the fire of His wrath.
The story is well known both in the world as well as in the Veda and the sage Durvs*
very well knows this glorious trait of r Rmas nature.
(3)
U
bharata
sarisa ko rma
U U U UH.4H
saneh, jagu
japa
rma
rmu
japa
jeh.4.
Has anyone loved r Rma even as Bharata, whose name is ever on the lips of
Rma, while r Rmas name is repeated by the whole world?
(4)
* We read in the Puras how the sage Durvs, who is believed to be an incarnation of Lord iva
and was noted for his irascible nature, once called on King Ambara, a great devotee of Bhagavn Viu.
It happened to be a Dvda (the twelfth day of a lunar fortnight). The king naturally invited the sage to.
dine at his palace and the latter accepted his invitation and went to the river bank to take his bath. The king
had fasted on the previous day and according to the scriptural injunctions it was necessary that he should
break his fast while it was Dvda. The sage, however, did not return in time and the pious king would
never break his fast until the sage had taken his meals. He was, therefore, in a fix and consulted Brhmaas
on the point. The Brhmaas advised the king to observe the formality of breaking his fast by sipping a
spoonful of water in which the feet of the Lords image had been immersed. By doing so he would not be
guilty of dining before the invitee and would also be saved from the offence of not breaking his fast during
the Dvda. No sooner had the king sipped the holy water than the sage returned from the river bank and
flew into a rage when he learnt that the king had broken his fast and did not await his return. He pulled out
a hair from his head and produced therefrom a demoness known by the name of Kty, which ran to devour
the king. Ambara, who had dedicated himself to the feet of the Lord, and absolutely depended on Him,
remained standing where he was and neither shrank out of fear nor made any attempt to save himself.
The Lord, however, would not allow his devotee to die for no fault of his and despatched His own
discus, Sudarana, to save his life. The discus ran after the demoness and having disposed her of pursued the
sage himself, who ran for his life and wandered throughout the universe for full one year; but none afforded
him shelter. Even Bhagavn Viu pleaded His helplessness and asked him to approach the king himself and
ask for his forgiveness. The king, who was too good to harbour any ill-will against the sage and out of
sympathy for him had remained without any food ever since he left, was moved to pity at his predicament
and prayed to the Lords weapon, Sudarana, to spare the Brhmaa. Sudarana granted the kings prayer
and left. The sage, who now realized the kings greatness, fell at his feet and craved for his forgiveness for
what he had done. The king in his turn felt sorry for the hardships which the sage had to suffer on his
account and bade him good-bye after entertaining him to a sumptuous dinner and showing him all respect.
* AYODHY-KNA *
601
0U
U UU
U H 218H
Do.: manahu na nia amarapati raghubara bhagata akju,

ajasu loka paraloka dukha dina dina soka samju.218.
Never harbour in your mind, O Lord of the immortals, even the thought of
frustrating the purpose of a devotee of r Rma; for the same will bring you infamy in
this world, sorrow in the next and a series of woes in your daily life.
(218)
Cau.: sunu suresa upadesu

mnata sukhu sevaka
UU UU
Z
U UH
U
L
ZH.1H
hamr, rmahi
sevak, sevaka
sevaku
baira
parama
bairu
pir.
adhik.1.
Hear my advice, O king of gods! A devotee is supremely dear to r Rma; He is

gratified through service rendered to His devotees, but those who are hostile to them incur
His great aversion.
(1)
l U U U UU H
U S U U U H.2H
jadyapi sama nahi rga na rou, gahahi na ppa punu guna dou.
karama pradhna bisva kari rkh, jo jasa karai so tasa phalu ckh.2.
Even though the Lord is alike to all without either love or anger and receives neither
sin nor virtue, neither merit nor demerit, and even though He has made Karma (Fate) the
ruling factor in this world, so that one reaps what one sows;
(2)
UU UU NU UH
U U H.3H
tadapi karahi sama biama bihr, bhagata abhagata hdaya anusr.

aguna
alepa
amna ekarasa, rmu saguna bhae bhagata pema basa.3.
Yet according as one possesses the heart of a devotee or an unbeliever, He appears

to be loving or averse in His dealings. Though devoid of attributes, unattached, free from
pride and ever abiding in His ethereal aspect, r Rma has assumed a human form
yielding to the love of His devotees.
(3)
U L U U U H
U U UU U UH.4H
rma
asa
sad sevaka ruci rkh, beda purna sdhu

jiya
jni tajahu kuil, karahu bharata pada
sura
prti
skh.
suh.4.
r Rma has ever cared for the wishes of His devotees: the Vedas and Puras as
well as saints and gods bear testimony to this. Bearing this in mind give up perversity and
cherish earnest love for Bharatas feet.
(4)
0U
UU U U
U U UUU UH 219H
602
Do.: rma bhagata parahita nirata para dukha dukh dayla,

bhagata siromani bharata te jani arapahu surapla.219.
r Rmas devotees are actively engaged in doing good to others, share the sorrows
of others and are compassionate by nature. And Bharata is the very crest-jewel of
devotees; therefore, be not afraid of him, O Ruler of gods.
(219)
0
U
UU U
SU U UU U
Cau.: satyasadha prabhu sura hitakr, bharata

svratha bibasa bikala tumha hohu, bharata
UH
U UUU UH.1H
rma
yasa
anusr.
dosu nahi rura mohu.1.
The Lord is true to His word and a benefactor of the gods, while Bharata obeys r
Rmas orders. You are feeling uneasy only because you are dominated by selfish interest.
Bharata is not to blame at all; it is your own infatuation which is responsible for your
uneasiness.
(1)
UU U U U
U
UU UU
UU
U
suni surabara suragura bara bn, bh
barai prasuna harai suraru, lage
H
H.2H
pramodu mana mi galn.

sarhana
bharata
subhu.2.
The chief of gods, Indra, was overjoyed at heart to hear these valuable words of the
gods preceptor and the depression of his spirit was gone. The lord of celestials, therefore,
rained down flowers and gladly began to extol Bharatas noble disposition.
(2)
U U U h UUH
U U U U U U U U H.3H
ehi bidhi bharata cale maga jh, das dekhi muni siddha sihh.
jabahi rmu kahi lehi uss, umagata pemu manahu
cahu ps.3.
In this way Bharata went on his way, while sages and Siddhas extolled him on seeing
his condition (surcharged with love). Whenever he heaved a long sigh with the word
Rma on his lips, it seemed as if love overflowed on all sides.
(3)
U U H
U U U L UH.4H
dravahi bacana suni kulisa pan, purajana pemu na ji bakhn.
bca bsa kari jamunahi e, nirakhi
nru
locana
jala
che.4.
Even adamant and stones melted at his words (full of love and humbleness); the love
of the citizens (of Ayodhy) was beyond description. Halting at one place on this side the
party arrived on the bank of the Yamun and Bharatas eyes were filled with tears as he
gazed at its dark waters (which reminded him of r Rmas swarthy form).
(4)
0UU
U U U
U U UU U UH 220H
Do.: raghubara barana biloki bara bri sameta samja,

hota magana bridhi biraha caRhe bibeka jahja.220.
* AYODHY-KNA *
603
At the sight of the lovely stream that possessed the same hue as the person of r Rma,
Bharata and his people were plunged into an ocean of grief on account of separation from r
Rma and were saved from drowning only by boarding the bark of discretion.
(220)
0 U U U U U H
UU U U U Z U UH.1H
Cau.: jamuna tra tehi dina kari bsu, bhayau samaya sama sabahi supsu.
rtihi gha
gha k taran,
aganita
jhi
na
baran.1.
That day they halted on the bank of the Yamun; everyone was provided with
comforts according to the occasion. (On indication of the Nisda chief) in course of the
night innumerable boats of untold varieties came from all the Ghas.
(1)
U U
U U U
prta
cale
pra bhae ekahi khev , toe

nahi
nadihi
sira n, stha
rmasakh
nidantha
k
dou
H
H.2H
sev .
bh.2.
At daybreak all the people crossed the river in a single rowing; everyone was pleased
with the services rendered by the Nida chief in this behalf. After performing their
ablutions and bowing their heads to the river Yamun, the two brothers, Bharata and
atrughna, resumed their journey with the Chief of Nidas.
(2)
U
U
U U U
ge
tehi
U U
U
munibara
bhana
che , rjasamja
ji
pche dou badhu payde , bhuana basana
UH
H .3H
sabu
pche .
bea suhi sde .3.
At the head of the convoy in chosen vehicles travelled the principal sages (Vmadeva,
Vasiha and so on), followed by the royal host. Next followed the two (royal) brothers,
both on foot; their ornaments, costumes and style of dress were all the simplest.
(3)
NU U UH
U U U U U UU H.4H
sevaka suhda sacivasuta sth, sumirata lakhanu sya raghunth.
jaha jaha rma bsa birm, taha taha karahi saprema pranm.4.
They were accompanied by their servants, friends and the ministers son, and went
with their thoughts fixed on Lakmaa, St and r Raghuntha. They lovingly bowed
before each and every place where r Rma had either encamped or rested awhile. (4)
U U
M U H 221H
Do.: magabs nara nri suni dhma kma taji dhi,

dekhi sarupa saneha saba mudita janama phalu pi.221.
Hearing the news the men and women who lived by the roadside left their household
work and ran after the royal travellers, and having seen their comely form and affection,
they all rejoiced on attaining the reward of their life.
(221)
604
0UU U U UU UH
U M U U H.1H
Cau.: kahahi sapema eka eka ph, rmu lakhanu
baya bapu barana rupu soi l, slu
sanehu
sakhi hohi ki
sarisa
sama
nh.
cl.1.
One woman lovingly said to another, Friend, can they be r Rma and Lakmaa
or not? Their age, constitution, complexion and comeliness of form are the same, dear
fellow; their amiability and affection are also similar and their gait too resembles that of
r Rma and Lakmaa.
(1)

U
beu na so sakhi sya na sag, ge
nahi prasanna mukha mnasa khed, sakhi
UH
U U U H.2H
an
cal
sadehu
hoi
caturag.
ehi
bhed.2.
Only their dress is not the same and they are not accompanied by St, my friend;
and an army complete in its four limbs (viz., horse and foot, elephants and chariots) is
marching before them. Moreover, they do not wear a cheerful look and their heart is heavy
with sorrow. This difference makes me doubt whether they are r Rma and Lakmaa,
O friend.
(2)
U UU U H
UU U U H.3H
tsu taraka tiyagana mana mn, kahahi sakala tehi sama na sayn.
tehi
sarhi
bn
phuri puj, bol madhura bacana tiya duj.3.
Her argument appealed to the rest of the women; they said, There is none so clever
as she. Applauding the latter and admiring the truth of her remarks, another woman spoke
in sweet accents:
(3)
U

U U U U H
U
UU UU U H.4H
kahi sapema saba kathprasagu, jehi bidhi rma rja rasa bhagu.
bharatahi bahuri sarhana lg, sla
saneha
subhya
subhg.4.
She lovingly narrated the whole episode as to how the festivities in connection with
r Rmas blessed coronation had been obstructed. That lady then began to praise
Bharatas amiability, affection, and genial disposition:
(4)
U U
UUU U U H 222H
Do.: calata payde khta phala pit dnha taji rju,

jta manvana raghubarahi bharata sarisa ko ju.222.
Journeying on foot, living on fruits and relinquishing the sovereignty bestowed by
his father, Bharata is proceeding to persuade r Rma to return. Who can equal Bharata
today?
(222)
* AYODHY-KNA *
605
0
U U U UUH
U U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: bhyapa bhagati bharata caranu, kahata sunata dukha duana haranu.
jo kichu kahaba thora sakhi so, rma badhu asa khe na ho.1.
Bharatas brotherly affection, devotion and conduct dispel the woes and evil of those
who talk or hear of them. Whatever may be said with regard to them, dear friend, will be
quite inadequate; it is no wonder that the brother of r Rma should be like that. (1)
U U U H
UU UH.2H
hama saba snuja bharatahi dekhe , bhainha dhanya jubat jana
suni guna dekhi das pachith, kaikai
janani
jogu
sutu
lekhe .
nh.2.
All of us who have seen Bharata and his younger brother atrughna have become
praiseworthy among women. Hearing of his virtues and seeing his forlorn state they
lamented, Surely he is not fit to be the son of such a vile mother as Kaikey.
(2)
U U UU U U UU UH
U U U U H.3H
kou kaha duanu rnihi nhina, bidhi sabu knha hamahi jo dhina.
kaha hama loka beda bidhi hn, laghu tiya kula karatuti maln.3.
Someone said, The queen-mother Kaikey is not to blame at all; all this had been
brought about by Providence, who is so favourably disposed to us. Otherwise of what
account are we, vile women, bereft of both worldly and Vedic rites and impure by family
lineage as well as by doings,
(3)
U U U U UH
U L L H.4H
basahi kudesa kug va kubm, kaha
asa anadu aciriju prati grm, janu
yaha darasu punya parinm.

marubhumi kalapataru jm.4.
who dwell in an accursed region (woodland) and in a wretched village and (even
among women) are the worst of our class, that we should have such a sight, which is a
reward of great religious merit? There was similar rejoicing and wonder in every village:
it seemed as if a celestial tree had sprung up in a desert.
(4)
0U
U U U U
U U H 223H
Do.: bharata darasu dekhata khuleu maga loganha kara bhgu,

janu sighalabsinha bhayau bidhi basa sulabha praygu.223.
At the sight of Bharata the good fortune of the people by the roadside manifested
itself as though by the will of Providence Prayga had been brought within easy reach of
the people of Sihala (Ceylon).
(223)
0 U U U U UH
U
U U U UU H.1H
606
Cau.: nija guna sahita rma guna gth, sunata

tratha muni rama suradhm, nirakhi
jhi sumirata raghunth.

nimajjahi karahi pranm.1.
Hearing compliments for his own self as well as of r Rmas virtues, Bharata went
on his way remembering r Rma. Whenever he happened to see holy waters he bathed
in them and whenever he caught sight of a hermitage or a temple,
(1)
U U
L U U UH
U U U UH.2H
manah mana mgahi baru ehu, sya rma
milahi
kirta
kola banabs, baikhnasa
pada paduma
bau
jat
sanehu.
uds.2.
he made obeisance to it, asking in his heart only one boon, viz., devotion to the lotus
feet of St and r Rma. Whomsoever he met, be he a Kola or any other forester or even
if he were an anchorite, a religious student, a recluse or a hermit,
(2)
U UU U U U U UH
U UU U UUH.3H
kari pranmu pu chahi jehi teh, kehi bana lakhanu rmu baideh.
te prabhu samcra saba kahah, bharatahi dekhi janama phalu lahah.3.
he would greet him with folded hands (i.e., do Prama) and enquire in which part
of the forest were Lakmaa, r Rma and Jnak. They told him all the news of the Lord
and at the sight of Bharata obtained the reward of their life.
(3)
UU U U H
U U U UH.4H
je jana kahahi kusala hama dekhe, te priya rma lakhana sama lekhe.
ehi bidhi bujhata sabahi subn, sunata
rma
banabsa
kahn.4.
Those persons who said they had seen the Lord doing well were counted as dear as
r Rma and Lakmaa themselves. Thus in polite phrases he would make enquiries from
all and hear the story of r Rmas forest life.
(4)
0U
U U U U
U U U U H 224H
Do.: tehi bsara basi prtah cale sumiri raghuntha,

rma darasa k llas bharata sarisa saba stha.224.
Halting that day in a suitable place, he resumed his journey early next morning
invoking r Raghuntha. Just like Bharata, everyone who accompanied him longed for a
sight of r Rma.
(224)
0 UU
UU U U
U UU UH
UUU UU U UU UH.1H
Cau.: magala saguna hohi saba khu, pharakahi sukhada bilocana

bharatahi sahita samja uchhu, milihahi rmu miihi dukha
bhu.
dhu.1.
Auspicious omens occurred to everyone; they had happy throbbings in their eyes and
* AYODHY-KNA *
607
arms. Bharata and his whole host rejoiced at the thought that they would be able to see
r Rma and the agony of their sorrows would come to an end.
(1)
U U U U U UH
U UU U UH.2H
karata manoratha jasa jiya
jke, jhi
sur
saneha
saba
chke.
sithila aga paga maga agi olahi, bihabala bacana pema basa bolahi.2.
Each had his own wish according to inclination of his mind. All in a state of
inebriation on account of exuberance of love, went on their way; their limbs had become
weary, their legs tottered and they spoke words in an incoherent way due to emotion. (2)
U U
U U UH
U U U U UH.3H
rmasakh tehi samaya dekhv, saila
jsu
sampa
sarita
paya
tr, sya
siromani
sameta
sahaja
basahi
suhv.
dou
br.3.
r Rmas friend Guha presently pointed to Bharata the crest-jewel of mountains

(Kmadagir), which was naturally charming and in the vicinity of which on the bank of
the river Payavin dwelt the two brothers, r Rma and Lakmaa, alongwith St. (3)
UU U U UH
U U UUH.4H
dekhi karahi saba daa pranm, kahi

prema magana
asa
rjasamju, janu
jaya
jnaki
phiri
avadha
jvana
cale
rm.
raghurju.4.
Catching sight of the mountain all fell prostrate on the ground with loud acclamations
of Glory to r Rma, the life breath of Jnak! The royal host was so overwhelmed with
emotion as though r Raghuntha had turned back towards Ayodhy.
(4)
0U
U U
U r U H 225H
Do.: bharata premu tehi samaya jasa tasa kahi sakai na seu,
kabihi agama jimi brahmasukhu aha mama malina janeu.225.
Bharatas love at that time was more than ea (the thousand-headed serpent-king)
could describe. It is as inaccessible to the poet as the bliss of absorption into Brahma is
to those who are tainted by egotism and mineness.
(225)
0 U UU U UUH
U U UH.1H
Cau.: sakala saneha sithila raghubara ke , gae
jalu thalu dekhi base
nisi bte , knha
kosa
dui
gavana
dinakara
raghuntha
harake .
pirte .1.
Being all overpowered by love for r Rma, they had covered a distance of only four
miles by the time the sun set. Perceiving a suitable site and water close by, they halted;
at the close of night, Bharata, the beloved of r Rma, resumed the journey.
(1)
608
UU
U

U U
uh
sahita
rmu
samja
H
H.2H
rajan
avase, jge sya
sapana
bharata janu e, ntha
biyoga
tpa
asa dekh.
tana
te.2.
There r Rma awoke while it was yet dark. St saw in a dream that very night as
if Bharata had come with his retinue and that his body was tormented by the agony of
separation from his lord.
(2)
U
sakala malina mana dna dukhr, dekh
suni siya sapana bhare jala locana, bhae
ssu
socabasa
na
soca
UUH
H.3H
anuhr.
bimocana.3.
All who had accompanied him were sad at heart, miserable and afflicted; while Her
mothers-in-law She found changed in appearance. On hearing of Sts dream r Rmas
eyes filled with tears and He who rids others of their sorrow became sorrowful.
(3)
U U U U U H
U U
UU
H.4H
lakhana sapana yaha nka na ho, kahina
kucha
sunihi
ko.
asa kahi badhu sameta nahne, puji
purri
sdhu
sanamne.4.
This dream, Lakmaa, bodes no good; somebody will break terribly bad news.
Saying so, He took His bath with His brother and worshipping Lord iva, the Enemy of
Tripura, paid His respects to holy men.
(4)
U0
U UU
U U H
UU U U UU
U U U U U UH
sanamni sura muni badi baihe utara disi dekhata bhae,
nabha dhuri khaga mga bhuri bhge bikala prabhu rama gae.
tulas uhe avaloki kranu kha cita sacakita rahe,
saba samcra kirta kolanhi i tehi avasara kahe.
Cha.:
After adoring the gods and reverencing the hermits He sat down gazing towards the
north. There was dust in the air and a host of birds and beasts had taken to flight in panic
and were making their way to the Lords hermitage. Says Tulasdsa: r Rma stood up
when He saw this and wondered in his heart what could be the reason. Presently the Kolas
and Kirtas came and told Him all the news.
U
U ULU U U H 226H
* AYODHY-KNA *
609
So.: sunata sumagala baina mana pramoda tana pulaka bhara,

sarada saroruha naina tulas bhare saneha jala.226.
When He heard the delightful words He felt overjoyed at heart. A thrill ran through
His body and His eyes, that resembled the autumnal lotus, says Tulasdsa, filled with the
tears of affection.
(226)
0UU
U U U H
U UU U UH.1H
Cau.: bahuri socabasa bhe siyaravanu, krana kavana bharata gavanu.
eka
i
asa
kah
bahor, sena saga caturaga na thor.1.
Sts lord, r Rma, became anxious the very next moment. What can be the reason
of Bharatas arrival? Then somebody came and spoke to Him thus: He has with him a
large army complete in its four limbs (viz., foot, horse, elephants and chariots).
(1)
UU H
U U U U UH.2H
so suni rmahi bh ati socu, ita pitu baca ita badhu sakocu.
bharata subhu samujhi mana mh, prabhu cita hita thiti pvata nh.2.
Hearing this r Rma became deeply thoughtful. On the one hand there was His fathers
command, on the other His regard for His younger brother, Bharata. Realizing Bharatas
disposition in His heart, the Lord found no proposition to fix His mind upon.
(2)
U U U U H
U NU M U MH.3H
samdhna taba bh yaha jne, bharatu kahe mahu
sdhu sayne.
lakhana lakheu prabhu hdaya khabhru, kahata samaya sama nti bicru.3.
Then He consoled Himself with the thought that Bharata was submissive, good and
reasonable. Lakmaa saw that the Lord was anxious at heart and spoke what a pragmatic
view of the situation demanded.
(3)
U U UU Z UU UUZH
U S UU H.4H
binu puche kachu kahau gos, sevaku samaya

tumha sarbagya siromani svm, pani
samujhi
na hha hih.
kahau
anugm.4.
I make bold, my lord, to say something unasked; but a servant ceases to be

impertinent if his impertinence is not inopportune. You, my master, are the crest-jewel of
the all-wise; yet I, your servant, tell you my own mind:
(4)
NU U U U
H 227H
Do.: ntha suhda suhi sarala cita sla saneha nidhna,

saba para prti pratti jiya jnia pu samna.227.
610
You, my master, are loving by nature and guileless of heart and a repository of amiability
and affection. You love and trust everyone and know all to be just like yourself.
(227)
0
U
Cau.: bia
bharatu
U U UU H
H.1H
jva
pi
prabhut, muRha
moha
basa
hohi
jan.
nti rata sdhu sujn, prabhu pada premu sakala jagu jn.1.
Fools given to the pleasures of sense are seized with infatuation on attaining power
and reveal their true nature. Bharata is righteous, good and wise and his devotion to the
Lords feet is known to the whole world.
(1)
U

U L
teu
ju
rma
padu
p, cale
kuila kubadhu kuavasaru tk, jni
U
U
UH
U H.2H
dharama
rma
marajda
banabsa
me.
ekk.2.
But now that he has attained r Rmas (your) position (as the ruler of Ayodhy)
even he has transgressed the bounds of righteousness. Finding an adverse situation and
knowing that you are alone in the forest,
(2)
U
U U U
kari kumatru mana sji samju, e
koi
prakra
kalapi
kuil, e
U
U
UU U
karai
dala
akaaka
baori
dou
UH
H.3H
rju.
bh.3.
this vile and wicked brother has plotted an evil design and after making due
preparations has come to make his kingship secure. Planning all sorts of wicked schemes
the two brothers have collected an army and have marched here.
(3)
U U U U U H
UU
U U H.4H
jau jiya hoti na
bharatahi
dosu
kapaa kucl, kehi

dei ko je , jaga
sohti
bauri
ratha
rja
bji
padu
gajl.
pe .4.
If they had no wily intention and roguery at heart, who would like to bring chariots,
horses and elephants? But why should one blame Bharata for nothing when we know that
anyone in the world would be driven mad on attaining kingship?
(4)
U UU U
H 228H
Do.: sasi gura tiya gm naghuu caRheu bhumisura jna,

loka beda te bimukha bh adhama na bena samna.228.
The moon-god committed adultery with the wife of his Guru (the sage Bhaspati),
while Nahua mounted a palanquin borne by Brhmaas; and there was none so vile as
King Vena,* an enemy of established usage as well as of the Vedic injunctions. (228)
* Vena was born of King Aga (a descendant of the celebrated devotee Dhruva), and Sunth
(a daughter of Mtyu, the god of death). Being thus descended from Adharma (the spirit presiding over
* AYODHY-KNA *
611
0UU
U
U U U H
U U U U U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: sahasabhu suranthu trisaku, kehi na rjamada dnha kalaku.
bharata knha yaha ucita upu, ripu rina raca na rkhaba ku.1.
King Sahasrabhu, Indra (the lord of celestials) and King Triaku* (father of
Haricandra)which of these was not brought into disrepute by the intoxication of kingly
power? Bharata has resorted to a right expedient; for one should leave no trace of ones
enemy or debt in any case.
(1)
U U U U
U
UU U U U
UH
U H.2H
eka knhi nahi bharata bhal, nidare

rmu
jni
asah.
samujhi parihi sou ju bise, samara saroa rma mukhu pekh.2.
But he has made one mistake in that he has despised r Rma (yourself) as forlorn.
And he will (bitterly) realize his grievous mistake today when he beholds r Rmas
(your) indignant face on the battle-field.
(2)
U U U U U H
U U U H.3H
etan kahata nti rasa bhul, rana rasa biapu pulaka misa phul.
prabhu pada badi ssa raja rkh, bole
satya
sahaja
balu
bh.3.
unrighteousness, the father of Mtyu) on the mothers side, Vena was born with vicious propensities and
grew to be the bane of society. Fed up with his atrocities and unable to correct him, King Aga left his
capital one night and retired to an unknown destination. Seeing the kingdom masterless Bhgu and other
sages installed Vena on the throne, even though the ministers were opposed to his installation. Power turned
his head all the more and arrogantly accounting himself as greater than all he began to insult exalted souls.
He went to the length of banning the performance of sacrifices and even charity and thus put a stop to all
pious activities and the pursuit of religion.
When the sages perceived that the tyranny of the monarch was overstepping all bounds they felt sorry
for having installed him on the throne. They, therefore, met and decided to expostulate with the king and
persuade him, if possible, to desist from his evil ways. They further resolved to dispose him of in case he
did not come round. The sages approached the king accordingly and admonished him but in vain. This
enraged the sages, who killed him by the very sound of Hum.
* Triaku, son of Trayyaruni, was a king of Ayodhy. He wanted to perform a sacrifice whereby he
could bodily ascend to heaven. His priest Vasiha, however, refused to conduct such a sacrifice, which he
said was unauthorized and futile. Vasihas sons too declined on the same grounds. But Triaku turned a
deaf ear to their remonstrances. This enraged Vasihas sons, who cursed him that he should fall in the
social scale and be accounted a pariah. The king was thus converted into a Cla and was accordingly
forsaken by his kinsmen, ministers and subjects too. Much agitated at heart over this, the ex-king now
approached sage Vivmitra, who comforted him; and asking his sons to invite other sages he conducted the
sacrifice. Vasihas sons, however, ruled that at a sacrifice commenced by a pariah and conducted by a nonBrhmaa priest (for such was Vivmitra till then) no gods would appear. The gods respected this ruling
and accordingly no god appeared to accept the offerings. By dint of his own penance Vivmitra sent
Triaku to heaven; but the gods hurled him down. Exasperated at this Vivmitra proceeded to create
another heaven and began to shape new heavenly bodies. The gods were dismayed at this and sought a
conference with Vivmitra. It was ultimately decided by mutual agreement that Vivmitra should abandon
his plan to create a new heaven and Triaku should remain hanging in the air. He is still seen in the form
of a triple luminary in the heavens. The saliva that dropped from his mouth forms the river Karmans,
which flows between Varanasi and Bihar and the water of which is considered as ever polluted.
612
Even as he said so, he forgot his love of propriety and the tree of his bellicose spirit
burst into flowers in the shape of horripilation. Adoring the Lords feet and placing their
dust on his head he spoke, revealing his own real and natural might.
(3)
U U
U UU U
UU UU UH
U UUH.4H
anucita ntha na mnaba mor, bharata hamahi upacra na thor.

kaha lagi sahia rahia manu mre , ntha stha dhanu htha hamre .4.
Pray, do not take offence, my lord, if I tell you that Bharata has provoked me not
a little. After all how long shall I endure this and restrain my passion when my lord
(yourself) is with me and the bow is in my hand?
(4)
0U
U U
U U U U H 229H
Do.: chatri jti raghukula janamu rma anuga jagu jna,

ltahu mre caRhati sira nca ko dhuri samna.229.
A Katriya (warrior) by caste and born in the race of Raghus, I am known
throughout the world as a follower (servant) of r Rma (yourself). (How, then, can I put
up with such insult?) What is so low as the dust on a road? But if you were to kick it up,
it would rise to your head.
(229)
0UU U U U U U U
U U U U
H
UH.1H
Cau.: uhi kara jori rajyasu mg, manahu

bra
rasa
sovata
jg.
b dhi ja sira kasi kai bhth, sji
sarsanu
syaku
hth.1.
As he rose and with folded hands asked leave (to meet Bharata in an encounter), it
seemed as if the heroic sentiment itself had awoken from sleep. Binding up the matted
locks on his head and fastening the quiver to his back, he strung his bow and took an arrow
in his hand.
(1)
U UU U
U UU
U U U U
ju
rma
sevaka
rma nirdara kara
jasu leu , bharatahi

phalu p, sovahu
samara
samara
H
H.2H
sikhvana
seja dou
deu.
bh.2.
Let me distinguish myself as a servant of r Rma today and teach Bharata a lesson
in the battle. Reaping the fruit of their contempt for r Rma, let the two brothers sleep
on the couch of the battle-field.
(2)
U UU U U H
U U U U H.3H
i ban
jimi kari
bhala sakala samju, pragaa

karau risa
nikara dalai mgarju, lei
lapei
lav
pchila
ju.
jimi
bju.3.
It is well that the whole host has collected at one place; I shall, therefore, give vent
to my past anger. Even as a lion (the king of beasts) tears to pieces a herd of elephants
or just as a hawk clutches and carries off a lark,
(3)
* AYODHY-KNA *
613
U
U U
U U H
U U L UU U U UH.4H
taisehi bharatahi sena samet, snuja
nidari
niptau
jau
sahya kara sakaru , tau mrau
rana rma
khet.
doh.4.
so shall I lightly overthrow on the field Bharata as well as his younger brother
atrughna and all their host. Even if Lord akara comes to his aid, I swear by r Rma
that I will kill him in battle.
(4)
U
U U H 230H
Do.: ati saroa mkhe lakhanu lakhi suni sapatha pravna,

sabhaya loka saba lokapati chata bhabhari bhagna.230.
Seeing Lakmaa speak with such vehemence and fury and hearing his solemn oath all
the spheres trembled with fear, while their rulers were anxious to flee away in panic. (230)
0 U H
U
UU U UUH.1H
Cau.: jagu bhaya magana gagana bhai bn, lakhana bhubalu
tta
pratpa prabhu tumhr, ko
kahi
sakai
bipula bakhn.
ko
jnanihr.1.
The world was seized with terror and a voice was heard in the air extolling the
enormous strength of Lakmaas arm: Who can tell, dear child, nay, who even knows
your might and glory?
(1)
U U U U U H
U
U U
UU UU UH.2H
anucita
sahas
ucita
kari
kju kichu hou, samujhi karia bhala kaha sabu kou.
pche pachith, kahahi beda budha te budha nh.2.
But before doing anything one must judge whether it is right or wrong; then
everyone would admire it. They who act impulsively and repent afterwards are anything
but wise: so declare the Vedas and the sages.
(2)
U U
U
U U
U
H
U U H.3H
suni sura bacana lakhana sakucne, rma

kah
tta tumha nti suh, saba
sya
sdara
sanamne.
te
kahina rjamadu bh.3.
On hearing this voice from heaven Lakmaa felt abashed; but both r Rma and
St addressed him kindly and politely: What you have said, dear Lakmaa, is sound
wisdom; the intoxication of kingly power is the worst of all.
(3)
U U U H
U U U U H.4H
jo
acava ta
npa mtahi te, nhina
sdhusabh
jehi
se.
sunahu lakhana bhala bharata sars, bidhi prapaca maha sun na ds.4.
614
But of those rulers who have tasted it they alone lose their head who have never
waited on congregation of saints. As for Bharata, I tell you, Lakmaa, in the whole of
Gods creation I have never seen or heard of anyone so good as he.
(4)
0U
U U UU UU
U U UU H 231H
Do.: bharatahi hoi na rjamadu bidhi hari hara pada pi,

kabahu
ki
k j
skarani
chrasidhu
binasi.231.
Bharata would never be intoxicated with sovereign power even if he attained to the
position of Brahma, Viu or iva. What! Can a few drops of Kj* ever split the ocean
of milk?
(231)
0L L UU U H
UU U U U L UU UH.1H
Cau.: timiru taruna taranihi maku gila, gaganu magana maku meghahi mila.
gopada jala buRahi ghaajon, sahaja cham baru chRai chon.1.
Darkness may swallow the midday sun, and sooner may the heavens be absorbed
into a cloud or the jar-born sage Agastya (who is stated to have drunk off the ocean in a
single draught) be drowned in the water collected in a cows footprint; nay the earth may
abandon its natural forbearance,
(1)
L UU U UU H
UU U U H.2H
masaka phu ka maku meru uR, hoi na npamadu bharatahi bh.
lakhana tumhra sapatha pitu n, suci subadhu nahi bharata samn.2.
and Mount Meru be blown away by a puff of wind discharged from the mouth of
a mosquito; but Bharata will never be intoxicated by kingly power, O brother Lakmaa,
I swear by you as well as by our father that there is no brother so pure and immensely
virtuous as Bharata.
(2)
L U U H
U
U
U U U H.3H
sagunu khru avaguna jalu tt, milai
racai
bharatu hasa rabibasa taRg, janami knha
parapacu
guna doa
bidht.
bibhg.3.
God, dear brother, creates the world by mixing the milk of goodness with the water
of evil; while Bharata is a swan, born in the lake of the solar race, that has sifted goodness
from evil.
(3)
U U U UUH
U U
UUH.4H
gahi guna paya taji avaguna br, nija
kahata bharata guna slu subhu, pema
jasa
jagata
knhi
ujir.
payodhi magana raghuru.4.
* A sour and savoury drink prepared by dissolving powdered rye seeds into water and preserving it
for a few days.
* AYODHY-KNA *
615
Choosing the milk of goodness and discarding the water of evil he has illumined the
world by his glory. Even as r Raghuntha extolled Bharatas virtues, amiability and
noble disposition, He was engulfed in an ocean of love.
(4)
UU U U U
UU U H 232H
Do.: suni raghubara bn bibudha dekhi bharata para hetu,

sakala sarhata rma so prabhu ko kpniketu.232.
On hearing the speech of r Rma and seeing His affection for Bharata all the gods
were full of applause and said, Can you name such a gracious lord as r Rma? (232)
0 U U U U U U H
U U UH.1H
Cau.: jau na hota jaga janama bharata ko, sakala dharama dhura dharani dharata ko.
kabi kula agama bharata guna gth, ko jnai tumha binu raghunth.1.
Had Bharata not been born into the world, who on this earth would have upheld the
cause of virtue in its entirety? Who else than you, O Raghuntha, can know Bharatas good
qualities, which are inaccessible even to the race of bards?
(1)
U U UU H
U U U U
UH.2H
lakhana rma siya suni sura bn, ati sukhu
ih bharatu saba sahita sahe, madkin
laheu na ji
punta
bakhn.
nahe.2.
On hearing the words of the gods, Lakmaa, r Rma and St were extremely
delighted as cannot be described in words. There Bharata with all his host bathed in the
sacred Mandkin.
(2)
U U U H
U U UU H.3H
sarita sampa rkhi saba log, mgi
cale bharatu jaha siya raghur, stha
mtu gura saciva niyog.

nidanthu
laghu
bh.3.
Then, leaving all the people on the riverside and taking permission of his mothers,
the preceptor, Sage Vasiha, and the minister Sumantra, he proceeded to the spot where
St and r Rma were, taking the Nida chief and his younger brother atrughna with
him.
(3)
U U U U U UH
U UU U UH.4H
samujhi mtu karataba sakuch, karata kutaraka koi mana
rmu lakhanu siya suni mama nu , uhi jani anata jhi taji
mh.
hu .4.
As he thought of what his mother had done, he felt diffident and formed illconjectures of every kind in his mind: God forbid that r Rma, Lakmaa and St leave
the place on hearing my name and shift to some other place!
(4)
616
U U U UU U
U UU UH 233H
Do.: mtu mate mahu mni mohi jo kachu karahi so thora,

agha avaguna chami darahi samujhi pan ora.233.
Taking me to be an accomplice of my mother, nothing that he might do would be

too much. But looking to his own self, I am sure, he will forgive my faults and will be
benevolent to me.
(233)
0 UUUU U H
U
U UU U U S UH.1H
Cau.: jau pariharahi malina manu jn, jau
sanamnahi
sevaku
more sarana rmahi k panah, rma susvmi dosu saba
mn.
janah.1.
Whether He shuns me as one possessing a vile heart or welcomes me as his own

servant, r Rmas sandals are my only refuge; he is really a noble master while the whole
blame lies with this servant (i.e., myself).
(1)
H
U H.2H
jaga jasa bhjana ctaka mn, nema pema nija nipuna nabn.
asa mana gunata cale maga jt, sakuca saneha sithila saba gt.2.
The only beings deserving of fame in the world are the Ctaka bird and the fish, who
are steadfast in keeping ever fresh their vow of fidelity and love. Revolving these
thoughts in his mind he went on his journey, his whole body rendered powerless by
bashfulness and deep affection.
(2)
U U U UH
U U H.3H
pherati manahu mtu kta khor, calata bhagati bala dhraja dhor.
jaba samujhata raghuntha subhu, taba
patha
parata
utila
pu.3.
The sinful act of his mother Kaikey pulled him back, as it were; while the strength
of his devotion pressed him forward, foremost among the resolute as he was. Whenever
he thought of r Rmas good nature his feet moved quickly along the way.
(3)
U U U
U U
H
U UH.4H
bharata das tehi avasara kais, jala

dekhi bharata kara socu sanehu, bh
prabha
jala ali gati jais.
nida tehi samaya bidehu.4.
Bharatas gait at that time resembled the movements of a water-fly carried along a
stream. Seeing Bharatas anxiety and affection at that moment the Nida chief forgot all
about himself.
(4)
U U
UU UU UU U H 234H
* AYODHY-KNA *
617
Do.: lage hona magala saguna suni guni kahata nidu,

miihi socu hoihi harau puni parinma bidu.234.
Auspicious omens occurred and the Nida chief after hearing of and reflecting on
them said, Anxiety will pass away giving place to delight; but in the end there will be
sorrow.
(234)
0
U
U UH
U H .1H
Cau.: sevaka bacana satya saba jne, rama

nikaa
ji
niarne.
bharata dkha bana saila samju, mudita chudhita janu pi sunju.1.
Bharata knew every word of the follower Guha to be true; proceeding further he drew
near to the hermitage. When he saw the forest and the mountain range, he was as glad as
a hungry man on getting excellent food.
(1)
ti
ji
U U U UH
U
U UU U U UUH.2H
bhti janu praj
surja
sudesa
dukhr, tribidha tpa

sukhr, hohi bharata
pRita graha mr.

gati
tehi
anuhr.2.
Just as the people tormented by the fear of calamities* and afflicted by threefold
troubles as well as by the influence of evil stars and by pestilence, feel happy on migrating
to a well-governed and prosperous country, Bharata too had similar feelings.
(2)
UH
U U H.3H
rma bsa bana sapati bhrj, sukh

saciva
birgu bibeku naresu, bipina
praj
janu
pi
suhvana
pvana
surj.
desu.3.
The natural wealth of the forest grew while r Rma lived there, even as the people
rejoice on securing a good king. The charming forest was the sacred realm referred to here,
Discretion was the king who ruled over it, while Dispassion was his counsellor.
(3)
U U U UH
U U U H.4H
bhaa jama niyama saila rajadhn, sti
sakala aga sapanna suru, rma
sumati suci sudara

carana
rita
cita
rn.
cu.4.
Likewise, the five Yamas and the five Niyamas constituted the warriors of the realm,
* Public calamities or visitations of God (tis as they are technically called) are reckoned as six in
number, viz., excessive rain, drought, rats, locusts, parrots and invasion by some neighbouring king.
CUUDU U U SH
The five forms of self-restraint or Yamas as they are called in Yoga Philosophy are: Ahis (nonviolence in thought, word and deed), Satya (truthfulness), Brahmacarya (abstinence from sexual indulgence
in every form), Aparigraha (depriving oneself of all possessions) and Asteya (non-stealing).
The five Niyamas or religious observances are: auca (external and internal purity), Santoa (contentment),
Tapas (religious austerity). Swdhyya (study and recitation of the Vedas and muttering or the chanting of
the Divine Name) and wara-Pridhna (self-surrender to and meditation on God).
618
Mount Citrakua stood for its capital, while Peace and Good Understanding represented the
virtuous and lovely queens. In this way the good king was complete in all the limbs* of a
good state; and depending as he did on r Rmas feet his heart was full of zeal.
(4)
U U U
U U U U H 235H
Do.: jti moha mahiplu dala sahita bibeka bhulu,

karata akaaka rju pura sukha sapad suklu.235.
Having conquered King Delusion with all his host, King Discretion held undisputed
sway in his capital; and joy, prosperity and plenty reigned everywhere.
(235)
0
U U U U UH
U H.1H
Cau.: bana pradesa muni bsa ghanere, janu pura nagara gu

gana khere.
bipula bicitra bihaga mga nn, praj
samju
na
ji
bakhn.1.
The numerous hermits habitations in the forest region were like so many towns,
cities, villages and hamlets (comprising the kings dominion). The many birds of various
colours and the beasts of different varieties constituted his countless subjects.
(1)
U U UU UU U UUH
L U UU U U U UH.2H
khagah kari hari bgha barh, dekhi
bayaru
bihi carahi eka sag, jaha
mahia
taha
ba
sju
sarh.
manahu sena caturag.2.
The hares, elephants, lions, tigers, boars, buffaloes and bulls presented a sight which
attracted admiration. Shedding their natural animosities, they roamed about together like
an army complete in all its four limbs.
(2)
U UU U U UH
U U H.3H
jharan jharahi matta gaja gjahi, manahu nisna bibidhi bidhi bjahi.
caka cakora ctaka suka pika gana, kujata maju marla mudita mana.3.
Rills of water flowed and elephants in rut trumpeted; their noise resembled the
beating of kettledrums of various kinds. Cakravkas, Cakoras, Ctakas, parrots and
cuckoos and swans made delightful and merry concert.
(3)
U
U
U U UH
H.4H
aligana
gvata
ncata mor, janu surja magala cahu or.
beli biapa tna saphala saphul, saba samju muda magala mul.4.
Swarms of bees hummed and peacocks danced, which showed, as it were, that there
was universal rejoicing in that prosperous kingdom. Creepers, trees and blades of grass
alike were blossoming and bore fruit; the entire community thus wore a festive and
delightful appearance.
(4)
* Every good state must have the following seven limbs:a sovereign, a minister, allies, a treasury,
a principality or dominion, a fortress and an army.
* AYODHY-KNA *
619
0U
U U NU
U H 236H
Do.: rma saila sobh nirakhi bharata hdaya ati pemu,

tpasa tapa phalu pi jimi sukh sirne nemu.236.
Beholding the beauty of r Rmas hill (Citrakua) Bharatas heart overflowed with
love even as an ascetic, who has reaped the fruit of his penance (), rejoices on the
fulfilment of his vow.
(236)
0
U U U U UUH
U U U U H.1H
Cau.: taba kevaa u ce caRhi dh, kaheu
ntha
dekhiahi biapa bisl, pkari
bharata sana bhuj uh.

jabu
rasla
taml.1.
In the meantime the Nida chief ran and climbed up an eminence, and lifting his
arm, exclaimed to Bharata; My lord, look at those huge and noble trees of Pkara (the
citron-leaved Indian fig tree), Jambu (the black plum), Mango and Tamla,
(1)
U LUU U U UH
U U H.2H
jinha tarubaranha madhya bau soh, maju bisla
nla saghana pallava phala ll, abirala chha
dekhi manu moh.

sukhada saba kl.2.
in the midst of which stands out a beautiful and stately banyan, which is so charming
to behold with its dark and dense foliage, red fruit and unbroken shade, which is pleasant
throughout the year,
(2)
U U L U U H
L U UU UU UH.3H
mnahu
e
taru
timira arunamaya rs, birac

bidhi
sa keli
sarita sampa gos , raghubara paranaku
suam
s.
jaha
ch.3.
as if God had brought together all that was exquisitely beautiful and given it the
shape of a dark and rosy mass. The trees in question, my lord, stand close to the riverside
where r Rma has erected His hut of leaves.
(3)
LU
U
tulas
baa
tarubara
chy
bibidha
bedik
U U U U H
U UH.4H
suhe, kahu kahu siya kahu lakhana lage.
ban, siya
nija
pni
saroja
suh.4.
In front of it you will find a variety of charming Tulas (basil) shrubs planted here
by St and there by Lakmaa. And in the shade of the banyan tree there is a lovely altar
raised by St with Her own lotus hands,
(4)
620
0U
U U U
U U UH 237H
Do.: jah baihi munigana sahita nita siya rmu sujna,

sunahi kath itihsa saba gama nigama purna.237.
seated whereon the all-wise St and r Rma listen every day, in the midst of an
assemblage of hermits, to all kinds of stories and legends from the gamas (Tantras),
Vedas and Puras.
(237)
0 U UU U
U U U
UH
U H.1H
Cau.: sakh bacana suni biapa nihr, umage

karata pranma cale dou bh, kahata
bharata
bilocana
br.
prti
srada
sakuc.1.
The moment Bharata heard the words of his friend Guha and saw the trees, tears
rushed to his eyes. The two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, made obeisance as they
proceeded; even Sarasvat, the goddess of speech, felt diffident in describing their love for
r Rma.
(1)
UUU U U U
U
U
UH
U U U U U U UU U UH.2H
haraahi nirakhi rma pada ak, mnahu
prasu
pyau
rak.
raja sira dhari hiya nayananhi lvahai, raghubara milana sarisa sukha pvahi.2.
They were as delighted to behold r Rmas footprints as a pauper who had stumbled
on a philosophers stone. Placing the dust on their head and heart they applied it to their eyes
and experienced the same degree of joy as they would on seeing r Raghuntha Himself. (2)
U U H
U U U U UU H.3H
dekhi bharata gati akatha atv, prema magana mga khaga jaRa jv.
sakhahi saneha bibasa maga bhul, kahi supatha sura baraahi phul.3.
Perceiving Bharatas condition, which was altogether beyond description, beasts and
birds and even inanimate creatures (such as trees etc.) were overwhelmed with emotion.
Overpowered by love, Bharatas friend Guha lost his way; but the gods showed it to him
and rained flowers.
(3)
U
h U U
U
UU
H
U U U U U U U U H.4H
nirakhi siddha sdhaka anurge, sahaja
sanehu
sarhana
lge.
hota na bhutala bhu bharata ko, acara sacara cara acara karata ko.4.
God-realized saints as well as striving souls were filled with love at Bharatas very
sight and began to praise his natural affection. If Bharata had not been born on this globe
(or if the earth had not witnessed his love) it would not have been possible to turn
inanimate into animate and animate into inanimate beings.
(4)
* AYODHY-KNA *
621
L UU U U
U U U UUH 238H
Do.: pema amia madaru birahu bharatu payodhi ga bhra,

mathi pragaeu sura sdhu hita kpsidhu raghubra.238.
For the sake of gods and saints the all-compassionate r Rma extracted this nectar
of love by churning the unfathomable depths of Bharatas soul; and it was separation from
Him which stood for Mount Mandara (that served as a churning-rod).*
(238)
0
UU
U U UH
U UH.1H
Cau.: sakh
sameta manohara jo, lakheu na lakhana saghana bana o.
bharata dkha prabhu ramu pvana, sakala sumagala sadanu suhvana.1.
The two charming brothers and their friend Guha could not be seen by Lakmaa,
screened as they were by a dense thicket. Bharata, however, saw the holy and lovely
hermitage of his lord, which was an abode of all fair blessings.
(1)
U U
U U
karata prabesa mie dukha dv, janu
dekhe bharata lakhana prabhu ge, pu che
UU
H
U
UH.2H
jog
paramrathu
pv.
bacana
kahata
anurge.2.
Even as he entered it, his woe and affliction disappeared; it seemed as though a Yog
(mystic) had realized the supreme truth. Bharata saw Lakmaa standing before the Lord
and affectionately answering His queries.
(2)
U U U U L H
U U U UUH.3H
ssa ja kai muni paa b dhe , tuna kase kara saru dhanu k dhe .
bed para muni sdhu samju, sya
sahita
rjata
raghurju.3.
He wore matted hair on his head and had a hermits robe girt about his loins. Besides
there was a quiver fastened to his back and he bore an arrow in his hand and a bow slung
across his shoulder. On the altar in the midst of an assembly of hermits and holy men
shone St and r Raghuntha.
(3)
U S U U H
U U U UU U UUH.4H
balakala basana jaila tanu sym, janu muni bea knha rati km.
kara kamalani dhanu syaku pherata, jiya k jarani harata ha si herata.4.
r Rma was clad in the bark of trees and had matted hair on His head and a swarthy
complexion; it seemed as though Rati and the god of love had appeared there in hermits
garb. He was revolving His bow and arrow between His lotus hands and would dispel by
one smiling glance the anguish of ones soul.
(4)
* The metaphor has been taken from the Paurika story of Amta-Manthana.
622
U U
U H 239H
Do.: lasata maju muni maal madhya sya raghucadu,

gyna sabh janu tanu dhare bhagati saccidnadu.239.
In the midst of a charming ring of hermits St and r Rma shone forth like
Devotion and the Supreme Spirit (who is Truth, Consciousness and Bliss combined)
incarnated, as it were, in a circle of wisdom.
(239)
0 U UU H
U U U Z U U ZH.1H
Cau.: snuja sakh sameta magana mana, bisare haraa soka sukha dukha gana.
phi
ntha
kahi phi gos, bhutala
pare
lakua
k
n.1.
Bharata as well as his younger brother atrughna and friend Guha were so enraptured
that their joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain, were all forgotten. Uttering the words Protect
me, my lord; save me, my master he fell flat on the ground like a log.
(1)
U U U H
U U U U U U UH 2H
bacana sapema lakhana pahicne, karata pranmu bharata jiya
badhu saneha sarasa ehi or, uta
shiba
sev
basa
jne.
jor.2.
Lakmaa recognized his loving voice and inferred in his mind that it was Bharata
making obeisance.* On the one hand there was the loving affection of an elder brother,
Bharata, while, on the other, there was the stronger claim of service to his master. (2)
U U H
UU U
U M U MH 3H
mili na ji nahi gudarata bana, sukabi lakhana mana k gati bhana.
rahe
rkhi sev para bhru, caRh caga janu khai ca khelru.3.
He was, therefore, neither able to meet his brother (Bharata) nor ignore him; some
good poet alone could describe Lakmaas state of mind. He threw his whole weight on
the side of service and remained where he was, even as a kite-flier would pull against a
kite that has risen high in the air.
(3)
U U U U UH
UU U
U U U U UH 4H
kahata saprema ni mahi mth, bharata pranma karata raghunth.
uhe rmu suni pema adhr, kahu paa kahu niaga dhanu tr.4.
Bowing his head on the ground he lovingly said, Bharata is making obeisance to you,
O r Raghuntha. Overwhelmed with emotion r Rma started up as soon as He heard
this, His robe flying in one direction, and His quiver and bow and arrows in another.
(4)
* Since Bharata had fallen prostrate behind his back, Lakmaa, who was loath to divert his mind from
r Rmas service, could not see him; hence he could only infer his identity from his voice.
* AYODHY-KNA *
623
0 U
UU UU
U U U U H 240H
Do.: barabasa
lie
uhi
ura
le
kpnidhna,
bharata rma k milani lakhi bisare sabahi apna.240.
The all-compassionate Lord perforce lifted Bharata and clasped him to His bosom.
Everyone who witnessed the meeting of Bharata and r Rma lost all self-consciousness. (240)
0 U H
U
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: milani prti kimi
ji bakhn, kabikula agama karama mana bn.
parama pema purana dou bh, mana budhi cita ahamiti bisar.1.
How can the affectionate meeting be described? It was inaccessible to the poet in
thought, word and deed alike. The two brothers overflowed with supreme affection; their
mind, reason, intellect and ego were all lost.
(1)
UU U U U U UH
U U U UU U U H 2H
kahahu supema pragaa ko kara, kehi chy kabi mati anusara.
kabihi aratha khara balu s c, anuhari
tla
gatihi
nau
nc.2.
Tell me, who can portray such supreme love? By following what example will the
poets mind seek to attain to it? The poets solid strength lies in the theme to be worked
on and the expression he uses; a dancer regulates his movements according to the cadence
of the accompanying music.
(2)
U U UU U UU UU H
U U U UU H.3H
agama saneha bharata raghubara ko, jaha na ji manu bidhi hari hara ko.
so mai kumati kahau kehi bh t, bja
surga
ki
g ara
t t.3.
Unapproachable is the affection of Bharata and r Raghuntha, which is beyond the

conception of Brahma (the Creator), Hari (the Protector) and Hara (the Destroyer of the
universe). How, then, can I describe it, dull-witted as I am? Can an instrument strung with a
chord made of a species of grass known by the name of Gara produce good music? (3)
U UU U UH
UL
U U
H.4H
milani biloki bharata raghubara k, suragana sabhaya dhakadhak dharak.
samujhe suraguru jaRa jge, barai prasuna prasasana lge.4.
When the gods witnessed the meeting of Bharata and r Rma, they were alarmed
and their hearts began to palpitate. The dull fellows were disillusioned only when their
preceptor, sage Bhaspati, admonished them, and now they rained flowers and gave shouts
of applause.
(4)
UU U UU U
U U U U U H 241H
624
Do.: mili sapema ripusudanahi kevau bhe eu rma,

bhuri bhya bhe e bharata lachimana karata pranma.241.
After fondly embracing atrughna, r Rma met the Nida chief. Even so, with profuse
love Bharata embraced Lakmaa while the latter was paying his obeisance to him. (241)
0UU UU U UU H
U U H.1H
Cau.: bhe eu lakhana lalaki laghu bh, bahuri
nidu
lnha
puni munigana duhu bhinha bade, abhimata
sia
pi
ura
l.
anade.1.
Likewise, Lakmaa eagerly met his younger brother atrughna and next clasped the
Nida chief to his bosom. Then the two brothers Bharata and atrughna greeted the
present host of hermits and were delighted to receive blessings to their liking.
(1)
U U U U U UH
U UU U U U UH.2H
snuja bharata umagi anurg, dhari sira siya pada paduma parg.
puni puni karata pranma uhe, sira kara kamala parasi baihe.2.
In a rapture of love Bharata and his younger brother atrughna placed on their head
the dust of Sts lotus feet and made obeisance to Her again and again; while She lifted
them and stroking their head with Her lotus hand, lovingly made them sit.
(2)
U U U U
UU UU
sya
saba
UH
H.3H
assa dnhi mana mh, magana saneha

deha sudhi
bidhi snukula lakhi st, bhe
nisoca
ura
apaara
nh.
bt.3.
St blessed them in Her heart; She was so overwhelmed with love that She lost all
consciousness of Her own self. When they found St propitious in everyway, they became
free from anxiety and the imaginary fears of their heart were gone.
(3)
U U U U U U U UUH
U U U U U U UH.4H
kou kichu kahai na kou kichu pu ch, prema bhar mana nija gati chu ch.
tehi avasara kevau dhraju dhari, jori pni binavata pranmu kari.4.
No one uttered a word nor asked any question; the mind was so full of love that it
had stopped its activity. Presently the Nida chief collected himself and bowing his head
submitted with folded hands,
(4)
U
H 242H
Do.: ntha stha munintha ke mtu sakala pura loga,

sevaka senapa saciva saba e bikala biyoga.242.
Stricken with grief due to separation from you, my lord, all your mothers, the people
of the city, servants (), generals and ministers, all have come alongwith the lord of
sages, Muni Vasiha.
(242)
* AYODHY-KNA *
0 U

U U U
Cau.: slasidhu suni gura gavanu, siya
cale sabega rmu tehi kl, dhra
625
U UH
U
H.1H
sampa
rkhe
dharama dhura
ripudavanu.
dnadayl.1.
When the Ocean of amiability, r Rma, learnt that His preceptor had come, He left
atrughna by Sts side and the All-merciful r Rma proceeded at once with quick
steps, an upholder of virtue and steadfast in righteousness that He was.
(1)
UU
U
U U
UU
gurahi
dekhi snuja
munibara
dhi
lie
U
U U
H
H.2H
anurge, daa pranma karana prabhu lge.

ura l, prema
umagi
bhe e
dou
bh.2.
On seeing the Guru both Lord r Rma and His younger brother Lakmaa were
overwhelmed with affection and prostrated themselves on the ground. The chief of sages,
however, ran and clasped them to his bosom; he received them with a heart overflowing
with love.
(2)
U U U U
U
U
U U U U
U
U
H
UH.3H
prema pulaki kevaa kahi nmu, knha

duri
te
daa
pranmu.
rmasakh rii barabasa bhe , janu mahi luhata saneha same.3.
Thrilling all over with emotion and mentioning his name the Nida chief too fell
prostrate on the ground at a respectable distance. The sage, however, perforce embraced
him as a friend of r Rma; it seemed as though he had gathered up love lying scattered
on the ground.
(3)
U
UU U UU H
U U U U U cU UH.4H
raghupati bhagati sumagala mul, nabha sarhi sura barisahi phul.
ehi sama nipaa nca kou nh, baRa basiha sama ko jaga mh.4.
Devotion to r Raghuntha is the root of all coveted blessings! with these words
of admiration the gods in heaven rained down flowers. There is no one so utterly low as
this man (in the form of Nida); and who is so great as Vasiha in this world?
(4)
0 U
UU
U UH 243H
Do.: jehi lakhi lakhanahu te adhika mile mudita muniru,

so stpati bhajana ko pragaa pratpa prabhu.243.
Yet on seeing him (Nida) the king of sages, Vasiha, embraced him with greater
happiness than he did even Lakmaa. Such is the palpable glory and effect of adoring
Sts lord, r Rma!
(243)
0U U LU
H
U UU U U L UH.1H
626
Cau.: rata
loga
rma sabu jn, karunkara
sujna
bhagavn.
jo jehi
bhya rah abhil, tehi tehi kai tasi tasi rukha rkh.1.
r Rma, the all-compassionate and all-wise Lord, found all the people restless (for
meeting him); and therefore, meeting the wish of everyone according to the sentiment each
cherished in his heart,
(1)
U U U U L UH
U U U U U U U UUH.2H
snuja mili pala mahu saba khu, knha duri
yaha baRi bta rma kai nh, jimi ghaa
dukhu druna
koi eka rabi
dhu.
chh. 2.
He and His younger brother Lakmaa met them all in an instant and relieved their
distress and terrible agony. This was nothing great for r Rma: the sun would as well
cast its reflection in millions of jars full of water simultaneously.
(2)
UU U
U
U U UUU H
UU U UH.3H
mili
dekh
kevaahi umagi anurg, purajana

sakala
sarhahi
bhg.
rma dukhita
mahatr, janu
subeli
aval
hima
mr.3.
All the citizens met the Nida chief with a heart overflowing with love and praised
his good fortune. r Rma found all His mothers as stricken with grief as a row of tender
creepers that had been smitten by frost.
(3)
U
U
U H
U U UU U U U UH.4H
prathama
rma
bhe kaike, sarala subhya
bhagati mati bhe.
paga pari knha prabodhu bahor, kla karama bidhi sira dhari khor.4.
First of all He met Kaikey, and assuaged her mind by His guileless disposition and
devotion. He fell at her feet and then soothed her attributing the blame to the wheel of
time, destiny and Providence.
(4)
0 U
UU U U
U H 244H
Do.: bhe raghubara mtu saba kari prabodhu paritou,

aba sa dhna jagu khu na deia dou.244.
r Raghuntha thereafter met all His mothers and consoled them by exhorting them
in the following words: Mother, the world is controlled by the will of God; no one should,
therefore, be blamed.
(244)
0U U Z U ZH
U U H.1H
Cau.: guratiya pada bade duhu bh, sahita
bipratiya
je
sa ga
.
gaga gauri sama saba sanamn, dehi
assa
mudita
mdu
bn.1.
The two brothers, r Rma and Lakmaa, then adored the feet of their preceptors
* AYODHY-KNA *
627
wife, Arundhati, as well as of all those Brhamaa ladies who had accompanied her,
paying them all the same honour as is due to the holy Gag and Goddess Gaur (ivas
Consort); while the ladies gladly blessed them in soft accents.
(1)
U U
U U U
gahi pada lage sumitr ak, janu
puni janan caranani dou bhrt, pare
bhe
pema
sapati
bykula
UH
H.2H
ati
rak.
saba
gt.2.
After clasping Sumitrs feet they sought her lap even as an abject pauper would hug
a treasure. Both the brothers now fell at the feet of mother Kausaly, all their limbs
overwrought by love.
(2)
U U U U H
U U U UU U SH.3H
ati
anurga
aba ura
le, nayana
saneha
salila
anhave.
tehi avasara kara haraa bidu, kimi kabi kahai muka jimi svdu.3.
The mother most fondly clasped them to her bosom and bathed them with tears of
affection. How can any poet describe the joy and grief of the occasion any more than a
dumb man the taste of what he has eaten.
(3)
UU U UU U H
UUU H.4H
mili jananihi snuja raghuru, gura sana kaheu ki dhria pu.

purajana
pi munsa
niyogu, jala thala taki taki utareu logu.4.
After meeting their mother, r Raghuntha and His younger brother Lakmaa
requested their Guru to accompany them to their cottage. On receiving the sages
command, the citizens encamped themselves wherever they saw a suitable site and water
close by.
(4)
0UU
U
U UH 245H
Do.: mahisura matr mtu gura gane loga lie stha,

pvana rama gavanu kiya bharata lakhana raghuntha.245.
Taking with them a few chosen people, viz., the Brhmaas, the ministers, the queenmothers and the preceptor, Bharata, Lakmaa and r Raghuntha proceeded to the holy
hermitage.
(245)
0
UU
U U U H
U U H.1H
Cau.: sya
i
munibara paga lg, ucita
gurapatinihi munitiyanha samet, mil
assa
pemu
lah
kahi
mana
ji
na
mg.
jet.1.
St came and threw herself at the feet of Vasiha, the chief of sages, and received
suitable blessings solicited by Her mind. The affectionate manner in which She met the
Gurus wife Arundhati and the wives of other hermits was beyond description.
(1)
628
U U U H
UU U UH.2H
badi badi paga siya sabah ke, sirabacana
lahe
priya
j
ke.
ssu sakala jaba sya nihr, mude
nayana
sahami
sukumr.2.
Adoring the feet of all individually St received blessings dear to Her heart. When
St saw all Her mothers-in-law, the tender girl closed Her eyes in dismay.
(2)
U U U U U UU H
U U U U U UH.3H
par badhika basa manahu marl, kha
knha
tinha siya nirakhi nipaa dukhu pv, so sabu sahia
karatra
jo daiu
kucl.
sahv.3.
They appeared to Her like so many female swans fallen into the hands of some fowler.
What has a wicked Providence done! She said to Herself. They too were sore distressed
when they gazed on St. We must bear all that Fate imposes on us, they thought.
(3)
UU U U U UH
U U U L U UH .4H
janakasut taba ura dhari dhr, nla
mil sakala ssunha siya j, tehi
nalina
avasara
loyana
karun
bhari
mahi
nr.
ch.4.
Jnak then took courage in Her heart and with Her dark lotus eyes filled with tears,
She approached and embraced all Her mothers-in-law. Earth was full of pathos at the
moment.
(4)
U U
NU U UUU U UH 246H
Do.: lgi lgi paga sabani siya bhe ati ati anurga,
hdaya
assahi pema basa rahiahu bhar sohga.246.
Throwing Herself at the feet of all her mothers-in-law by turns, St greeted them
with utmost love. Overwhelmed with emotion they blessed Her from the core of their
heart: May you ever enjoy a happy wedded-life!
(246)
0 U U U U UU U H
U U U UU H.1H
Cau.: bikala saneha
sya saba rn, baihana sabahi kaheu gura gyn.
kahi jaga gati myika muninth, kahe kachuka paramratha gth.1.
Finding St and all the queen-mothers shaken with emotion, the wise Guru bade
them all to sit down. Declaring the nature of the world to be illusory, the lord of sages gave
them discourse on spiritual matters.
(1)
U UU U U H
U U U U U U UH.2H
npa kara surapura gavanu sunv, suni raghuntha dusaha dukhu pv.
marana hetu nija nehu bicr, bhe ati bikala dhra dhura dhr.2.
* AYODHY-KNA *
629
He then announced the kings departure to heaven and r Raghuntha was deeply
pained to hear of it. Thinking the king had died on account of love for Him, the staunchest
of the staunch r Rma was very much grieved.
(2)
UU U UH
U U U H.3H
kulisa kahora sunata kau bn, bilapata
soka bikala ati sakala samju, mnahu
lakhana sya saba

rju
akjeu
rn.
ju.3.
Hearing the unpalatable news, which was cruel as the thunderbolt, Lakmaa, St
and all the queens broke out into lamentation. Nay, the whole assembly was sore stricken
with grief as though the king had died that very day.
(3)
U
UU
U U U UH
U U U U U U UH.4H
munibara bahuri rma samujhe, sahita
samja
susarita
nahe.
bratu nirabu tehi dina prabhu knh, munihu kahe jalu khu
na lnh.4.
The chief of sages, Vasiha, then comforted r Rma, who with all those present
there bathed in the heavenly stream. The Lord fasted that day, abstaining even from water.
And even though persuaded by the sage, none else took a drop of water either.
(4)
0 L
UU U
h L UH 247H
Do.: bhoru bhae raghunadanahi jo muni yasu dnha,

raddh bhagati sameta prabhu so sabu sdaru knha.247.
At daybreak the Lord reverently and devoutly did all that the sage bade r
Raghuntha to do.
(247)
0U U
U
UH
H.1H
Cau.: kari pitu kriy beda jasi baran, bhe punta ptaka tama taran.
jsu nma pvaka agha tul, sumirata sakala sumagala mul.1.
Having performed His fathers obsequies as prescribed in the Vedas, the Lord, who was
a sun as it were to the darkness of sins, became purified again. The Lord whose Name Itself
is a fire to the cotton of sins and whose very thought is the root of all coveted blessings, (1)
h
h
U U
U UU H
U U UH.2H
suddha so bhayau sdhu samata asa, tratha

vhana
surasari
suddha bhae dui bsara bte, bole
gura
sana
rma
jasa.
pirte.2.
attained the state of purification even as the heavenly stream is consecrated by

invoking into it other sacred waters*: such is the verdict of holy men. When two days
elapsed after the purification, r Rma lovingly said to the Guru,
(2)
* The Gag, which is pure in itself, is consecrated only in name by invoking other sacred waters into
it; on the other hand, it lends purity to the waters that are invoked into it. Even so the Lord, who is all-pure,
630
U U UUH
U U H 3H
ntha loga saba nipaa dukhr, kada mula phala abu ahr.
snuja bharatu saciva saba mt, dekhi mohi pala jimi juga jt.3.
My lord, all the people are sore distressed, living as they do on bulbs, roots, fruits
and water alone. When I behold Bharata and younger brother atrughna, the ministers and
all my mothers, every minute that passes seems an age to me.
(3)
U U
U
U
UH
U UU U UU U U U H 4H
saba sameta pura dhria pu, pu
bahuta kaheu saba kiyau hih, ucita
ih
hoi
amarvati
tasa
karia
ru.
gos .4.
Therefore, pray, return to the city with all; for, you are here and the king (my father)
is in heaven (there is no one to look after Ayodhy). I have said too much and all this
amounts to gross presumption on my part. Now, my lord, do what is proper.
(4)
L UU U
U UU H 248H
Do.: dharma setu karunyatana kasa na kahahu asa rma,

loga dukhita dina dui darasa dekhi lahahu birma.248.
It is no wonder, Rma, that you should speak like this, a bulwark of righteousness
and an epitome of compassion that you are. But sorely grieved as the people are, let them
derive solace by enjoying your sight for a couple of days.
(248)
0U
U
U UH
U U U L H 1H
Cau.: rma bacana suni sabhaya samju, janu jalanidhi mahu bikala jahju.
suni gura gir sumagala mul, bhayau
manahu mruta
anukul.1.
Hearing the words of r Rma the assembly trembled with fear like a ship tossed on
the ocean. When, however, they heard the auspicious words of the Guru, it seemed as
though the wind had turned in their favour.
(1)
U UU UH
U U UU UU U U UH 2H
pvana paya tihu kla nahh, jo

biloki
agha
ogha
nash.
magalamurati locana bhari bhari, nirakhahi harai daavata kari kari.2.
Thrice in the day (in the morning, at noon and in the evening) they bathed in the holy
Payavin river, the very sight of which wipes out hosts of sins, ever feasting their eyes
on r Rma, the incarnation of blessedness, and gladly prostrating themselves before Him
again and again.
(2)
attained purification in the eyes of the world by performing certain religious rites: while, as a matter of
fact, the rites themselves were consecrated from the time they were performed by the Lord.
* AYODHY-KNA *
631
U U U UH
U
UU
U UU UH 3H
rma saila bana dekhana jh, jaha sukha sakala sakala dukha nh.
jharan jharahi sudhsama br, tribidha tpahara tribidha bayr.3.
They went out to see the hill and woods hallowed by the presence of r Rma, where
reigned joy of every kind and which was free from all sorrows. Water sweet as nectar
flowed from springs; while soft, cool and fragrant breeze soothed every mind and body
taking away all misery.
(3)
U U H
U L UU U U U UH 4H
biapa beli tna aganita
jt, phala prasuna pallava bahu bh t.
sudara sil sukhada taru chh, ji barani bana chabi kehi ph.4.
Trees, creepers and grasses of infinite variety; fruits, flowers and leaves of many
kinds; beautiful slabs of stone and the delightful shade of trees: the splendour of the forest
was beyond description.
(4)
0 U
ULU U
U UU U UUH 249H
Do.: sarani saroruha jala bihaga kujata gujata bhga,

baira bigata biharata bipina mga bihaga bahuraga.249.
Lotuses adorned the lakes, waterfowls cooed and bees hummed; while birds and
beasts of various colours roamed about in the forest free from animosities.
(249)
0 U U S H
U U U U U MU U UH 1H
Cau.: kola
kirta bhilla
banabs, madhu suci sudara svdu sudh s.
bhari bhari parana pu raci rur, kada mula phala akura jur.1.
The Kolas, Kirtas, Bhlas and other dwellers of the forest prepared lovely bowls of
leaves and filling them with honey, pure, fine and delicious as nectar, presented them with
small bundles of bulbs, roots, fruits and sprouts,
(1)
U U U U U S H
U U U U
U
U
UH 2H
sabahi dehi kari binaya pranm, kahi kahi svda bheda guna nm.
dehi loga bahu mola na leh, pherata
rma
doh
deh.2.
to all the newcomers with humble submission and salutations, severally mentioning
the taste, species, virtue and name of each. The people offered a liberal price, but the
foresters would not accept it and returned it adjuring them by r Rmas love to take it
back.
(2)
UU U
U U
UH
U
H 3H
632
kahahi saneha magana mdu bn, mnata
sdhu
tumha sukt hama nca nid, pv
darasanu
pema
rma
pahicn.
prasd.3.
Overwhelmed with emotion they submitted in gentle tones: Honble people value
true love once they have come to recognize it. You are all virtuous souls, while we are vile
Nidas; it is through r Rmas grace that we have been blessed with your sight.
(3)
UU
U
U UU L U UH
U U U UH 4H
hamahi agama ati darasu tumhr, jasa maru dharani devadhuni dhr.
rma
kpla
nida nevj, parijana prajau cahia jasa rj.4.
You were utterly inaccessible to us even as the stream of the heavenly river Gag
is to the desert land of Maru (Western Rjasthna and Sindh). The all-merciful r Rma
has showered his grace on the Nida chief; a kings kith and kin and subjects too should
display the same disposition.
(4)
0 U
U UU U
UU U U U UH 250H
Do.: yaha jiya jni sa kocu taji karia chohu lakhi nehu,
hamahi ktratha karana lagi phala tna akura lehu.250.
Bearing this in mind shake off all scruple and recognizing our affection be gracious
to us. And in order to oblige us, do accept fruits, grass and shoots from us.
(250)
0U U U
U U UU Z
Cau.: tumha priya phune bana pagu dhre, sev

jogu
na
deba kha hama tumhahi gos, dhanu

pta
UUH
H 1H
bhga
kirta
hamre.
mit.1.
You have come to this forest as our welcome guests; but we are not lucky enough
to be fit for any service to you. After all what can we offer you, noble Sir? Fuel and leaves
are the only tokens of a Kirtas friendship.
(1)
U UU U U UH
U U U H 2H
yaha hamri ati baRi sevak, lehi
na
bsana
basana
hama jaRa jva jva gana ght, kuila
kucl
kumati
cor.
kujt.2.
And our greatest service is that we do not steal and remove your utensils and clothes.
We are insensitive creatures taking others life, and are crooked by nature, wicked, evilminded and lowborn.
(2)
U U U U U U U U UH
U Uh
U
U
U
H 3H
ppa karata nisi bsara jh, nahi paa kai nahi pea aghh.
sapanehu dharamabuddhi kasa ku, yaha raghunadana darasa prabhu.3.
Our days and nights are spent in sinful pursuits and yet we have no cloth to cover
* AYODHY-KNA *
633
our loins and do not get food enough to fill our stomach. How could we possibly have ever
dreamt of entertaining pious sentiments but for the virtue of having seen r Raghuntha?(3)
UU U U UUH
U U U UU H 4H
jaba te prabhu pada paduma nihre, mie dusaha dukha doa hamre.
bacana sunata purajana anurge, tinha
ke
bhga
sarhana
lge.4.
Ever since we have had the good fortune of gazing on our Lords lotus feet, our
terrible woes and evils have disappeared. The citizens were overwhelmed with emotion
to hear these words and began to extol the good fortune of the foresters.
(4)
U0
UU U U
U U U UH
U U UU U U
U U UH
lge sarhana bhga saba anurga bacana sunvah,
bolani milani siya rma carana sanehu lakhi sukhu pvah.
nara nri nidarahi nehu nija suni kola bhillani k gir,
tulas kp raghubasamani k loha lai lauk tir.
Cha.:
All began to extol the good fortune of the foresters and addressed them in terms of
endearment. Every one rejoiced to hear their talk and behold their polite manners as well
as their devotion to the feet of St and r Rma. Men and women deprecated their own
love when they heard the talk of the Kolas and Bhlas. It was through the grace of r
Rma, the Jewel of Raghus, says Tulasdsa, that a block of iron floated with a boat loaded
on it.*
0UUU
U U
U U H 251H
So.: biharahi bana cahu ora pratidina pramudita loga saba,

jala jyo ddura mora bhae pna pvasa prathama.251.
Day after day all the people roamed through every quarter of the forest in great
delight even like frogs and peacocks reinvigorated by the first shower of the rains. (251)
0U U

U U H
U U U H 1H
* Evidently the people of Ayodhy, who were all deeply attached to r Rma and were highly
virtuous souls, are here likened to a boat inasmuch as they were fit to carry any number of people through
the ocean of metempsychosis to the feet of r Rma by their devotion. The Kolas and Bhlas, on the other
hand, who represented the lowest strata of society and were low by birth as well as by conduct, are compared
to a block of iron which cannot even float, much less carry any other weight on it. Through the grace of
r Rma, however, the foresters put to shame the people of Ayodhy by their artless devotion to r Rma
and hence the metaphorical statement that a block of iron floated with a boat placed on it.
634
Cau.: pura jana nri magana ati prt, bsara

sya
ssu
prati bea ban, sdara
jhi
palaka
sama
bt.
karai
sarisa
sevak.1.
The men and women of Ayodhy remained deeply immersed in love; days passed like
a moment to them. St, assuming as many forms as She had mothers-in-law, waited on
each with equal attention.
(1)
U U U UH
U U U UH 2H
lakh na maramu rma binu khu , my
saba
siya
my
mhu .
sya
ssu sev basa knh, tinha lahi sukha sikha sia dnh.2.
No one but r Rma knew the mystery behind it; for all delusive potencies form part
of Sts delusive power (My). St won over the queen-mothers by Her services,
gratified by which they instructed and blessed Her.
(2)
U U U U U U H
U U H 3H
lakhi siya sahita sarala dou bh, kuila
rni
avani
jamahi
jcati
kaike, mahi na bcu
pachitni
bidhi mcu
agh.
na de.3.
Perceiving the two brothers as well as Sita so natural in their dealings, the wicked
queen bitterly repented. Kaikey sought help both from Earth and the god of death; but
neither Earth absorbed her within itself nor did Providence grant her death.
(3)
U UU U U UUH
U U U U UH 4H
lokahu beda bidita kabi kahah, rma bimukha thalu naraka na lahah.
yahu sasau saba ke mana mh, rma gavanu bidhi avadha ki nh.4.
It is well-known by popular tradition as well as through the Vedas, and the Sages too
declare, that those who are hostile to r Rma find no resting-place even in hell. The
question that stirred every ones mind now was: Good heavens, will r Rma return to
Ayodhy or not?
(4)
0 U U
U H 252H
Do.: nisi na nda nahi bhukha dina bharatu bikala suci soca,
nca kca bica magana jasa mnahi salila sa koca.252.
Bharata had no sleep by night nor appetite by day, perturbed as he was by a pious
anxiety, even as a fish sunk in a shallow marsh is worried by paucity of water. (252)
0U H
U U U U UU H 1H
Cau.: knhi mtu misa kla kucl, ti
bhti
jasa
pkata
kehi bidhi hoi rma abhieku, mohi
avakalata
upu
na
sl.
eku.1.
Disguised as my mother it was Fate that wrought this upheaval, even as a crop of
* AYODHY-KNA *
635
paddy ripening for the harvest may be infested by some pest. How can r Rmas
coronation be accomplished? I can hit upon no device to secure this.
(1)
UU U U U L H
UU
UUU UU U UU U H 2H
avasi phirahi gura yasu mn, muni
mtu kahehu bahurahi raghuru, rma
puni kahaba rma ruci jn.

janani haha karabi ki ku.2.
He would certainly return in obedience to the Gurus commands; but the sage would
say something only after knowing r Rmas inclination. r Raghuntha would return even
at the bidding of his mother; but will r Rmas mother ever be insistent on it?
(2)
U U U U U U H
UU UU U U UUU L UH 3H
mohi anucara kara ketika bt, tehi maha
jau haha karau ta nipaa kukaramu, haragiri te
kusamau bma bidht.

guru sevaka dharamu.3.
As for myself, I am only his vassal and as such count for nothing. On top of it I have
fallen on evil days and Providence is against me. If I assert my own will, it would be a
grievous sin, for the duty of a servant is more arduous than the lifting of Mount Kaila
(ivas own Abode).
(3)
UUU
U U U
ekau juguti na mana haharn, socata

prta nahi prabhuhi sira n, baihata
UU U
U
U
bharatahi
pahae
UH
H 4H
raini
riaya
bihn.
bol.4.
Bharata could not decide upon any device and he spent the whole night in speculation.
At daybreak he bathed, bowed his head to Lord r Rma and was going to sit down beside
Him when he was sent for by the sage, Vasiha.
(4)
0U
U U
U U H 253H
Do.: gura pada kamala pranmu kari baihe yasu pi,

bipra mahjana saciva saba jure sabhsada i.253.
Bowing at the preceptors lotus feet and receiving his permission, Bharata sat down;
and presently the Brhmaas, the elite of the city, the ministers and all other councillors
came and assembled there.
(253)
0
U
L
U
U
U
U
U S
H
H.1H
Cau.: bole munibaru samaya samn, sunahu sabhsada bharata sujn.

dharama dhurna bhnukula bhnu, rj
rmu
svabasa
bhagavnu.1.
The chief of the sages, Vasiha, spoke in words appropriate to the occasion: Listen,
O councillors, and you, wise Bharata: the sun of the solar race, King Rma, is an ardent
upholder of righteousness and the almighty Lord dependent on none but Himself. (1)
636
U UH
U U UUH.2H
satyasadha plaka ruti setu, rma janamu jaga magala hetu.
gura pitu mtu bacana anusr, khala dalu dalana deva hitakr.2.
r Rma is true to His word and maintains the standard of morality set up by the
Vedas; His very advent is a source of blessing to the world. Obedient to the commands
of His preceptor and parents, He crushes the armies of the wicked and is a benefactor of
the gods.
(2)
UU SU U U UH
UU UL U U H.3H
nti prti paramratha svrathu, kou na rma sama jna jathrathu.
bidhi hari haru sasi rabi disipl, my
jva
karama
kuli
kl.3.
Propriety of conduct, love, the highest object of life and worldly interests no one
knows these aright as r Rma does. Brahm (the Creator), Hari (the Preserver) and Hara
(the Destroyer of the universe), the moon-god, the sun-god and the guardians of the
various quarters, My (the deluding potency of God), Jva (the embodied soul), the
various forms of Karma (the residue of actions) and the Time-Spirit,
(3)
U U U h H
U U U U U U H.4H
ahipa mahipa jaha lagi prabhut, joga
kari bicra jiya dekhahu nke , rma
siddhi
raji
nigamgama
ssa
sabah
g.
ke .4.
ea (the lord of serpents), the rulers of the earth and whatever other powers there
are and, even so, the accomplishments of Yoga extolled in the Vedas and other scriptures
ponder in your heart and consider wellr Rmas commands exercise their authority
over all i.e., r Rma is the supreme Lord.
(4)
0U
U U L U U U U
UU H 254H
Do.: rkhe rma raji rukha hama saba kara hita hoi,
samujhi sayne karahu aba saba mili samta soi.254.
If we carry out r Rmas orders and respect His wishes, it will be well for us all.
Ponder this, O wise men, and do that which you all unanimously resolve upon. (254)
0 U U H
U U UU UU U UH.1H
Cau.: saba kahu sukhada rma abhieku, magala moda mula maga eku.
kehi bidhi avadha calahi raghuru, kahahu samujhi soi karia upu.1.
r Rmas coronation will be delightful to all; that is the only course which is
conducive to good luck and joy. In what way can r Raghuntha be prevailed upon to return
to Ayodhy; ponder this and tell me, so that we may adopt the same device.
(1)
* AYODHY-KNA *
637
U U UU SU H
UL U L U U UH.2H
saba sdara suni munibara bn, naya
paramratha
svratha
utaru na va loga bhae bhore, taba siru ni bharata kara
sn.
jore.2.
Everyone listened with reverence to the sages speech, surcharged as it was with
prudence and spiritual wisdom and salutary from the worldly point of view as well. But
no answer was forthcoming: the people were dumbfounded. Then Bharata bowed his head
and with folded hands began as follows:
(2)
U UUH
U U U H.3H
bhnubasa bhae bhupa ghanere, adhika
janama hetu saba kaha pitu mt, karama
eka
te
eka
subhsubha
dei
baRere.
bidht.3.
The solar race has produced many a king, each one far greater than the others. For
the birth of all the father and mother are responsible; whereas it is God who dispenses the
good or evil fruit of their actions.
(3)
UUU H
U U UU U UH.4H
dali dukha sajai sakala kalyn, asa
so gosi bidhi gati jehi che k, sakai
assa
ko
ruri
jagu
ri
eka
jo
jn.
ek.4.
Your benediction, as all the world knows, wipes out sorrow and confers all
blessings. As for yourself, my lord, you thwarted the course of Providence*; no one can
alter what you have resolved upon.
(4)
* A few instances are quoted below to prove the truth of this statement:
(1) King Daaratha had no male issue. As a result of Vasihas benediction he was blessed with four
sons at the age of 60,000 years.
(2) The seventh Manu, Vaivavata, had no son. The sage Vasiha caused a sacrifice to be performed
by him. Manus consort, raddh, wished to have a daughter and accordingly requested the sacrificial priest
(Hot) to get her a daughter. The priest offered oblations with that motive and as a result of this a daughter,
Ila by name, was born to raddh. Vaivavata was taken aback to hear of this change and approached the
sage with his grievance. Vasiha, who came to know the cause through meditation, consoled the Manu and
assured him that he would fulfil his desire by dint of his penance. He prayed to the Lord and propitiated
Him and secured a blessing from Him to the effect that the kings daughter would be transformed into a son.
Ila was accordingly changed into Sudyumna. One day, Sudyumna, who was now grown up into full manhood
and was out for hunting, entered the precincts of a pleasure-grove at the foot of Mount Sumeru, reserved
for Bhagavn iva and Goddess Prvat, and was retransformed into a woman under a standing curse
pronounced by iva that any male who entered the grove would change into a woman. The moon-gods son,
Budha, who had been practising austerity in the vicinity of that grove fell in love with the woman and she
too was attracted towards him. The pair accordingly lived together as husband and wife. One day the
princess invoked Vasiha, who appeared before her and was moved with pity to see her plight. He prayed
to Lord iva and secured from him a boon to the effect that the prince would change his sex every month.
He thus lived with Budha as his wife for one month and ruled over his kingdom as Sudyumna during another
by rotation.
(3) Vasiha, who was a mind-born son of Brahm, was called upon by his father to assume the role
of a family priest in relation to the kings of the solar race. Finding him reluctant to accept this position,
638
U UU U
U U UU U UH 255H
Do.: bujhia mohi upu aba so saba mora abhgu,

suni sanehamaya bacana gura ura umag anurgu.255.
And yet you ask advice of me at this juncture ! All this is my misfortune. The
Gurus heart overflowed with love when he heard these affectionate words.
(255)
0 U U
U U U UH
U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: tta bta phuri rma
kph, rma bimukha sidhi sapanehu nh.
sakucau tta kahata eka bt, aradha tajahi budha sarabasa jt.1.
What you have said is no doubt true, my child; but it is all due to r Rmas grace.
He who is hostile to Rma can never dream of success. I hesitate to tell you one thing:
the wise forgo one-half when they find the whole in peril.
(1)
U U U UU
UU U
UU
UUH
H.2H
tumha knana gavanahu dou bh, pheriahi

lakhana
sya
raghur.
suni subacana harae dou bhrt, bhe
pramoda
paripurana
gt.2.
You two brothers, atrughna and yourself, retire to the woods; while Lakmaa, St
and r Raghuntha may be sent back. The two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, were
delighted to hear these agreeable words; their whole bodies were filled with exultation. (2)
U UU U UH
U U U UU UH.3H
mana prasanna tana teju birj, janu jiya ru rmu bhae rj.
bahuta lbha loganha laghu hn, sama dukha sukha saba rovahi rn.3.
which was rather humiliating, Brahm tried to persuade him by the argument that the Lord Himself would
appear in that line in the Tretyuga and that he would automatically secure the enviable position of the
Lords own family priest and preceptor and live on most intimate terms with Him. According to the order
of sequence originally determined, Dvpara (literally, the second Yuga) was to follow Satyayuga and Tret
(literally, the third Yuga) was to come next. Vasiha, however, was too impatient to wait for a couple of
Yugas and accordingly changed their order of sequence. It was under His dispensation that Tret followed
Satyayuga and Dvpara succeeded Tret.
(4) The sage Vivmitra, who originally belonged to the Katriya caste, practised austere penance for
thousands of years with a view to attaining Brahmanhood. At last Brahma recognized his claims to Brahmanhood
and called him a Brhmaa (A Brhmaa sage). But Vivmitra would not be satisfied until Vasiha
accepted him as such. In this way he attached greater weight to Vasihas opinion. Vasiha, however,
declined to accept him as a Brahmari till he retained even a tinge of egotism. He addressed him as a
Brahmari only when he was satisfied that Vivmitra had been purged of the last traces of egotism. Others,
however, maintain that Vasiha did not recognize his claims to Brahmanhood till the last.
(5) During the nuptials of King Dilipa and Sudakia the ends of the garments of the bride and
bridegroom were tied together most tightly. When Vasiha enquired the reason he was told that the pair
would die the moment their knot was untied. The sage thereupon altered the course of destiny and averted
their death.
* AYODHY-KNA *
639
They were pleased at heart and a glow irradiated their bodies as though King
Daaratha had come to life again and r Rma had been crowned king. The people
thought they would gain much while their loss would be comparatively low. The queenmothers, however, all wept because their joy and sorrow were equal.
(3)
UU U U U U UH
UU U U U H.4H
kahahi bharatu muni kah so knhe, phalu jaga jvanha abhimata dnhe.
knana karau janama bhari bsu, ehi te adhika na mora supsu.4.
By obeying the Gurus commands, Bharata observed, one would attain the fruit of
gratifying all the creatures of the world. I will stay all my life in the forest; I conceive of
no greater happiness than this.
(4)
0U
U U U
U UU H 256H
Do.: atarajm rmu siya tumha sarabagya sujna,

jau phura kahahu ta ntha nija kjia bacanu pravna.256.
r Rma and St have access to all hearts, while you are omniscient and wise. If
what you say is true, then redeem your word, my lord.
(256)
0U
U U UH
U
U
U U UU U H.1H
Cau.: bharata bacana suni dekhi sanehu, sabh sahita muni bhae bidehu.
bharata mah mahim jalars, muni mati hRhi tra abal s.1.
Hearing Bharatas words and seeing his love, the sage as well as the whole assembly
became forgetful of themselves. Bharatas transcendent glory resembled the ocean and the
sages wit stood on its brink like a helpless woman,
(1)
U U U UU U UH
L UU U U U H.2H
g caha pra jatanu hiya her, pvati
auru karihi ko bharata baR, saras
nva
spi
na
bohitu
ki
sidhu
ber.
sam.2.
who longed to cross it and sought many a device but was unable to find a boat, ship
or raft. Who else, then, can glorify Bharata? Can the ocean be contained in the shell of
a small pool?
(2)
U U U U U U H
U U U H.3H
bharatu munihi mana bhtara bhe, sahita
prabhu pranmu kari dnha susanu, baihe
samja
rma
saba suni muni
pahi
e.
anussanu.3.
The sage was pleased with Bharata in his heart of hearts; with the whole assembly,
he came to r Rma. The Lord made obeisance and offered him a seat of honour; and
receiving the sages permission all sat down.
(3)
640
U U
U U UUH
U H.4H
bole
munibaru bacana bicr, desa
kla
sunahu rma sarabagya sujn, dharama nti
avasara
guna gyna
anuhr.
nidhn.4.
The great sage then spoke in well-considered phrases appropriate to the time, place
and circumstances: Listen Rma, you are omniscient and wise and a repository of piety,
prudence, virtue and knowledge.
(4)
UU U U U U U
U U U U U UUH 257H
Do.: saba ke ura atara basahu jnahu bhu kubhu,

purajana janan bharata hita hoi so kahia upu.257.
You dwell in the hearts of all and know all our good and evil intents. Tell us, therefore,
the way in which the citizens, your mothers and Bharata too may be benefited.
(257)
0U UU U
U UU
UU
UUU
Cau.: rata
kahahi bicri na ku, sujha
suni muni bacana kahata raghuru, ntha
jurihi
tumhrehi
H
U UH.1H
pana
htha
du.
upu.1.
The afflicted never speak with forethought. A gambler sees his own game! On
hearing the sages words, r Raghuntha replied, My lord, the remedy lies in your own
hands.
(1)
U U L UUU U U H
U U U H.2H
saba kara hita rukha ruri rkhe , yasu
prathama jo yasu mo kahu ho, mthe
kie
mudita phura bhe .
mni
karau
sikha
so.2.
Everyone will be benefited by meeting your wishes, carrying out your behests and
gladly acclaiming them. In the first place, whatever orders and instructions are given to
me I will reverently carry them out.
(2)
U U U Z UU ZH
U U U U U L UH.3H
puni jehi kaha jasa kahaba gos, so
saba
bh ti
kaha muni rma satya tumha bh, bharata saneha
ghaihi
sevak.
bicru na rkh.3.
Then, my lord, whoever receives any order from you will fully devote himself to
your service. Said the sage, What you have said, Rma, is true; but Bharatas love has
robbed me of my wits.
(3)
U
U
UU U U UU U UH
U L U H.4H
tehi
more
te
kahau bahori bahor, bharata bhagati basa bhai mati mor.
jna bharata ruci rkh, jo kjia so subha siva skh.4.
* AYODHY-KNA *
641
That is why I say again and again, my judgment has been enthralled by Bharatas
devotion. To my mind, iva be my witness, whatever you do with due deference to
Bharatas wishes will be all for good.
(4)
0U
U U L UU
U UH 258H
Do.: bharata binaya sdara sunia karia bicru bahori,

karaba sdhumata lokamata npanaya nigama nicori.258.
Listen with attention to Bharatas humble submission and then think over it. Again,
sifting the worldly point of view and the conclusions of holy men as well as policies of
statecraft and the Vedas, do what they enjoin upon you.
(258)
0U U U U
UU
U
UU
U
NU
H
H.1H
Cau.: gura anurgu bharata para dekh, rma

hdaya
nadu
bise.
bharatahi dharama dhuradhara jn, nija
sevaka
tana
mnasa
bn.1.
r Rma was particularly delighted at heart to see the Gurus affection for Bharata.
Knowing Bharata to be keen upholder of virtue and His devoted follower in thought, word
and deed,
(1)
U
H
U U U U H.2H
bole
gura
yasa
anukul, bacana maju mdu magalamul.
ntha sapatha pitu carana doh, bhayau na bhuana bharata sama bh.2.
He spoke words that were sweet, soft and delightful and harmonized with the Gurus
commands: My lord, I swear by you as well as by the feet of my father that in the whole
world there has been no brother like Bharata.
(2)
U U U U UH
UUU U U U U U H.3H
je gura pada abuja anurg, te lokahu
bedahu
baRabhg.
rura
j para asa
anurgu, ko kahi sakai bharata kara bhgu.3.
Those who are devoted to the lotus feet of their preceptor are highly blessed from
the point of view of the world as well as of the Vedas. And who can extol Bharatas good
fortune, for whom you cherish such love!
(3)
h U U U UH
U UU U U UU UH.4H
lakhi laghu badhu buddhi sakuc, karata badana para
bharatu kahahi soi kie bhal, asa
kahi
rma
bharata baR.
rahe
arag.4.
Knowing him to be a younger brother my mind recoils when I proceed to praise him
to his face. Of course, it will be conducive to our good to do what he suggests. Having
said so, r Rma kept silent.
(4)
642
U
UU NU H 259H
Do.: taba muni bole bharata sana saba sa kocu taji tta,
kpsidhu priya badhu sana kahahu hdaya kai bta.259.
The sage now said to Bharata, Shaking off all scruple, my dear child, tell your dear
brother, who is an ocean of kindness, what is there in your heart.
(259)
0 U L L U H
U UL M U U U UU MH 1H
Cau.: suni muni bacana rma rukha p, guru
shiba
anukula
agh.
lakhi apane sira sabu charu bhru, kahi na sakahi kachu karahi bicru.1.
When Bharata heard the sages words and understood what was in r Rmas mind,
he was satisfied that both the preceptor and the master were exceedingly propitious to him.
At the same time he realized that the entire responsibility had come upon his own
shoulders. He was, therefore, unable to speak a word and became thoughtful.
(1)
UU
U
UU U U UH
U U U UH.2H
pulaki sarra sabh bhae hRhe, nraja nayana neha jala bRhe.
kahaba mora munintha nibh, ehi te adhika kahau mai kh.2.
With his body thrilling all over he stood in the assembly and tears of love gushed
forth from his lotus eyes. The lord of sages has already said what I had to say. Beyond
that I have nothing to submit.
(2)
U UU U U H
U
U U H.3H
mai
mo
jnau
para
nija ntha subhu, apardhihu

para
koha
na
ku.
kp sanehu bise, khelata khunisa na kabahu dekh.3.
I know the disposition of my master, who is never angry even with the offender. To
me he has been particularly kind and affectionate; I have never seen him frown even in
play.
(3)
UUUU U U U H
U U UUU U UH.4H
sisupana te parihareu na sagu, kabahu na knha mora mana bhagu.
mai prabhu kp rti jiya joh, hrehu
khela
jitvahi
moh.4.
Even from my infancy I never left his company and at no time did he dampen my
spirits. I have realized in my heart the benevolent ways of my lord, who would have me
win the game even though I had lost it.
(4)
0U
U U
U H 260H
* AYODHY-KNA *
643
Do.: mahu saneha sakoca basa sanamukha kah na baina,

darasana tpita na ju lagi pema pise naina.260.
Overcome by affection and modesty I too never opened my mouth before him.
And my eyes, that have been thirsting due to love for His sight, have not been sated to
this day.
(260)
0 U U U U UH
UU U U H.1H
Cau.: bidhi na sakeu sahi mora dulr, nca
bcu
janan
misa
pr.
yahau kahata mohi ju na sobh, apan samujhi sdhu suci ko bh.1.
But Fate could not bear to see me treated with fondness. In the disguise of my vile
mother God created a cleft between us (myself and my Lord). It does not behove me today
to say even this; for who has come to be recognized as good and pious on the basis of his
own estimation?
(1)

UU U H
U H.2H
mtu madi mai sdhu sucl, ura
asa
nata
pharai
ki kodava bli susl, mukat prasava ki
koi
kucl.
sabuka kl.2.
To entertain the thought that my mother is wicked while I am virtuous and upright
in itself tantamounts to a million evils. Can an ear of the Kodo* plant yield good rice and
can a dark bivalve shell produce a pearl?
(2)
U U U U UH
U UU U H.3H
sapanehu dosaka lesu na khu, mora
binu samujhe nija agha paripku, jriu
abhga
udadhi
avaghu.
jya
janani
kahi
kku.3.
Not a tinge of blame attaches to anyone even in a dream; my own ill-luck is

unfathomable like the ocean. In vain did I torment my mother by abusing her without
estimating the consequences of my own sins.
(3)
NU
UU
U
UUU U U U UH
U U U UH.4H
hdaya
heri hreu
gura gosi shiba
saba or, ekahi bh ti bhalehi bhala mor.

siya rmu, lgata
mohi
nka
parinmu.4.
I have mentally surveyed all possible avenues but feel frustrated. There is only one
hope of my salvation: Your Holiness is my preceptor while St and r Rma are my
masters. From this I presume that all will be well in the end.
(4)
U U UU U
U U U UUUH 261H
* The Kodo (Saskta Kodrava) is a kind of corn grown in the eastern parts of U. P. It bears a small
grain of inferior quality, eaten by the poor.
644
Do.: sdhu sabh gura prabhu nikaa kahau suthala satibhu,

prema prapacu ki jhuha phura jnahi muni raghuru.261.
In this concourse of holy men, in the presence of my preceptor and master and in
this holy place I speak in good faith. Whether there is any love in my heart or it is all
simulation and whether what I say is true or false is known to the all-knowing sage as well
as to r Raghuntha (the knower of ones inner feelings).
(261)
0 U U H
U UU UU U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: bhupati marana pema panu rkh, janan kumati jagatu sabu skh.
dekhi na jhi bikala mahatr, jarahi dusaha jara pura nara nr.1.
The whole world will bear witness, on the one hand,to the king having died as a
result of his uncompromising love, and to my mothers evil intent, on the other. The
queen-mothers are in such distress that one cannot bear to look at them, while the men and
women of the city are burning with deep agony.
(1)
U U U UU H
U U U H.2H
mah sakala anaratha kara mul, so suni samujhi sahiu saba sul.
suni bana gavanu knha raghunth, kari muni bea lakhana siya sth.2.
I have heard and realized that I am the root of all trouble and have accordingly endured
all suffering. To crown all this when I heard that clad in hermits robes and accompanied by
Lakmaa and St, r Raghuntha had proceeded to the woods on foot,
(2)
UU
UU
UU
L UUU U H
U U UU U UH.3H
binu pnahinha paydehi pe , sakaru skhi raheu ehi ghe .

bahuri
nihri
nida sanehu, kulisa kahina ura bhayau na behu.3.
and without sandals, akara be my witness, I survived even that blow. On top of it,
when I witnessed the Nidas love, my heart, which is harder than adamant, refused to
break.
(3)
U U U UH
UU U U U UH.4H
aba sabu khinha dekheu , jiata
jinhahi nirakhi maga s pini bch, tajahi
jva
jaRa
biama biu
sabai
sah.
tmasa tch.4.
And now I have seen all with my own eyes and so long as I live, my stupid self will
subject me to all kinds of suffering. What shall I say of r Rma, Lakmaa and St, at
whose sight even snakes and scorpions on the road forget their virulent poison and
irrepressible anger!
(4)
U U U
U U U UH 262H
* AYODHY-KNA *
645
Do.: tei raghunadanu lakhanu siya anahita lge jhi,

tsu tanaya taji dusaha dukha daiu sahvai khi.262.
On whom else, then, should Providence inflict severe pain if not on the son of
Kaikey, who looked upon these very Rma, Lakmaa and St as her enemies! (262)
0 U U U H
M U UU MH.1H
Cau.: suni ati bikala bharata bara bn, rati
prti
binaya
naya
sn.
soka magana saba sabh khabhru, manahu kamala bana pareu tusru.1.
On hearing the ardent and most impassioned speech of Bharata, which was full of
agony, distress, love, humility and prudence, everybody was plunged in sorrow and the
assembly became sad as if a bed of lotuses had been smitten by frost.
(1)
U U U U H
U
U U U H.2H
kahi
bole
aneka bidhi kath purn, bharata prabodhu knha muni gyn.

ucita bacana raghunadu, dinakara kula kairava bana cadu.2.
The enlightened sage comforted Bharata by narrating old legends of various kinds;
and the Delighter of Raghus, r Raghuntha, who was a veritable moon to the lily-like
solar race, spoke words which were meet and proper:
(2)
UU
U
tta
tni
jva
tta
jya jiya
karahu galn, sa
adhna
kla tibhuana mata more , punyasiloka
H
UH.3H
gati
tara
jn.
tore .3.
You feel inflicted in spirit for nothing, dear brother; know that the destiny of men
lies in the hands of God. To my mind, men of holy reputation in all the three spheres of
creation and belonging to the past, present and future are very small before you, my
darling.
(3)
UU U U U U H
U U U U U U H.4H
ura nata tumha para kuil, ji
dosu
dehi jananihi jaRa te, jinha
loku
paraloku
gura sdhu sabh
nas.
nahi se.4.
He who attributes malevolence to you even in his mind will be ruined in this world
as well as in the next. As for mother Kaikey, they alone blame her who have waited
neither on the Guru nor on assemblage of holy men.
(4)
0 UUU
U
U U UUH 263H
Do.: miihahi ppa prapaca saba akhila amagala bhra,

loka sujasu paraloka sukhu sumirata nmu tumhra.263.
With the very invocation of your name all sins and error and all the hosts of evils
646
will be obliterated; nay, it will bring in its train fair renown in this world and happiness
hereafter.
(263)
0UU U U UU
U UU U U
UUU
U
UH
UH.1H
Cau.: kahau subhu satya siva skh, bharata bhumi raha ruri
durai
tta
kutaraka karahu jani je , baira
pema
nahi
rkh.
dure .1.
With Lord iva as my witness I speak the truth in good faith, Bharata: the earth is
being sustained by you. Pray! do not indulge in wrong hypotheses about yourself for nothing,
my darling; hatred and love cannot be disguised even if one tries to conceal them.
(1)
U U U UUH
U U UU H.2H
munigana nikaa bihaga mga jh, bdhaka
badhika
biloki
parh.
hita anahita pasu pacchiu jn, mnua tanu guna gyna nidhn.2.
Birds and beasts draw close to hermits, while they run away at the very sight of a
hunter, who torments them. Even beasts and birds can distinguish between a friend and a
foe, to say nothing of the human being, who is a storehouse of virtue and knowledge. (2)
UU U U U
UU U U UUUU
tta
tumhahi mai jnau nke , karau
kha
rkheu rya
satya mohi tyg, tanu parihareu
H
H.3H
asamajasa
pema pana
jke .
lg.3.
I know you full well, dear brother; but what am I to do? There is great perplexity
in my mind. The king (our father), you know, kept his word and forsook me; nay, he gave
up his life in order to keep his vow of love.
(3)
U U UU H
U U U U UU UU UH.4H
tsu bacana meata mana socu, tehi te
t para gura mohi yasu dnh, avasi jo
adhika
kahahu
tumhra sa kocu.
cahau soi knh.4.
I feel perturbed in my mind if I am to violate his word; and my scruple on your

account is even greater. On top of it my preceptor has given his command to me. In any
case, I am prepared to do precisely what you suggest.
(4)
U UU U
UU H 264H
Do.: manu prasanna kari sakuca taji kahahu karau soi ju,
satyasadha raghubara bacana suni bh sukh samju.264.
With a cheerful heart and shaking off all scruple, tell me what to do; and I will
accomplish it this very day. The assembly rejoiced to hear these words of r Rma, the
glory of Raghus, who was ever true to his word.
(264)
0U U UU U U U H
UU U U U U U UH.1H
* AYODHY-KNA *
647
Cau.: sura gana sahita sabhaya surarju, socahi

chata
hona
akju.
banata upu karata kachu nh, rma sarana saba ge mana mh.1.
Indra, the king of celestials, and the hosts of other gods trembled with fear and felt
perturbed at the thought that their whole scheme was going to miscarry. They were completely
at a loss what to do. At last they mentally approached r Rma for protection.
(1)
UU
U USU UU U UUH
U
U U U U U UH.2H
bahuri bicri paraspara kahah, raghupati bhagata bhagati basa ahah.

sudhi kari abara
durabs, bhe sura surapati nipaa nirs.2.
Again they deliberated with one another and said that r Raghuntha was bound by
devotion of His devotees. Remembering the story of Ambara and Durvs, the gods as
well as their lord Indra became utterly despondent.
(2)
U UU U UUU U UH
UU U U UH.3H
sahe suranha bahu kla bid, narahari
kie
pragaa
lagi lagi kna kahahi dhuni mth, aba sura kja bharata
prahald.
ke hth.3.
In the past too the gods suffered for a long time till at last it was Prahlda who
revealed Lord Narsiha*. Beating their head they whispered into one anothers ear: The
gods interests now lie in Bharatas hands.
(3)
UU
U
H
U UU UU U UUH.4H
na
upu
na
dekhia dev, mnata
rmu
susevaka
sev.
hiya sapema sumirahu saba bharatahi, nija guna sla rma basa karatahi.4.
We see no other remedy, O gods; r Rma acknowledges the services rendered to

His noble servants. Do you all, therefore, invoke with a loving heart Bharata, who has won
over r Rma by his virtues and amiability.
(4)
U UU UU UU U
U U UH 265H
Do.: suni suramata suragura kaheu bhala tumhra baRa bhgu,

sakala sumagala mula jaga bharata carana anurgu.265.
When the preceptor of the gods, sage Bhaspati heard of the gods intention, he said,
Good! Your luck is great. Devotion to Bharatas feet is the root of all coveted blessings
in this world.
(265)
U UH
U UU U H.1H
Cau.: stpati
sevaka
sevak, kmadhenu
saya
sarisa
bharata bhagati tumhare mana , tajahu
socu
bidhi
bta
* So-called because He had taken the form of a man-lion.
suh.
ban.1.
648
The service of a devotee of Sts lord r Rma is as good as the hundred cows of
plenty (i.e., it fulfils all ones desires). Now that devotion to Bharata has appealed to your
mind, worry no more; for God has accomplished your object.
(1)
U U
U UU UL U UU
dekhu devapati bharata prabhu, sahaja subhya
mana thira karahu deva aru nh, bharatahi
jni
UUH
U UUUH.2H
bibasa
rma
raghuru.
parichh.2.
See Bharatas greatness, O king of gods; r Raghuntha is completely under his

sway as a matter of course. Knowing Bharata to be r Rmas shadow (i.e. follower),
make your mind easy. O gods, there is no cause for fear.
(2)
UU U U
U
H
U L U U U UU H.3H
suni suragura sura samata socu, atarajm
nija sira bhru bharata jiya jn, karata koi
prabhuhi
bidhi ura
sakocu.
anumn.3.
The Lord, who has access to all hearts, became bashful when He came to know of
the conference between the gods and their preceptor, sage Bhaspati, and of the anxiety of
the former. Bharata now felt in his heart that the whole responsibility rested on his
shoulders; he, therefore, entertained in his mind propositions of innumerable kinds. (3)
U L U U U
UU U UU
U H
U U U UH.4H
kari bicru mana dnh hk, rma

nija pana taji rkheu panu mor, chohu
rajyasa
pana
sanehu knha nahi
nk.
thor.4.
After much deliberation he came to the conclusion that his welfare lay in obeying r
Rma. He has kept my vow, relinquishing his own, and has thereby shown not a little
kindness and love.
(4)
0U
U
U U U UH 266H
Do.: knha anugraha amita ati saba bidhi stntha,

kari pranmu bole bharatu jori jalaja juga htha.266.
r Jnakntha has done me a great and unbounded favour in everyway. Then,
bowing his head and folding his lotus hands, Bharata said:
(266)
0U
U
U S
UH
U U H.1H
Cau.: kahau
kahvau k aba svm, kp
gura prasanna shiba anukul, mi
abunidhi
malina mana
atarajm.
kalapita sul.1.
What shall I say or cause others to say, my lord, an ocean of compassion and the
knower of all hearts that You are? Now that my Guru is pleased and my master (yourself)
propitious, the torment, which was the creation of my foul mind, is over.
(1)
* AYODHY-KNA *
UU UUU
U
649
UU H
U UH.2H
apaara areu na soca samule , rabihi

mora
abhgu
mtu
kuil, bidhi
na dosu deva disi bhule .

gati biama kla kahin.2.
I was obsessed with imaginary fears and my anxiety had no foundation whatsoever.
It is no fault of the sun if anyone mistakes ones directions. My own ill-luck, my mothers
perversity, the odd ways of Providence and the cruelty of fate,
(2)
U U U H
U U UUU U U U H.3H
pu ropi saba mili mohi ghl, pranatapla
pana
pana
yaha nai
rti na
ruri ho, lokahu
beda
bidita
nahi
pl.
go.3.
all conspired with the avowed object of ruining me; but you came to my rescue by
redeeming your vow (of protecting your devotees), protector of the suppliant that you are.
This is, however, no novel precept for you; it is well-known to the world as well as to the
Vedas and is an open secret.
(3)
Z U U ZH
U
L
U UU H.4H
jagu
deu
anabhala bhala eku gos, kahia

hoi
bhala
ksu
bhal.
devataru sarisa
subhu, sanamukha bimukha na khuhi ku.4.
If the whole world is hostile and you alone are kindly disposed, my lord, tell me
through whose goodness, if not through yours, can ones good be accomplished? My lord,
you are of the same disposition as the tree of paradise: it is neither for nor against anyone.(4)
U U L UU
UU U H 267H
Do.: ji nikaa pahicni taru chha samani saba soca,

mgata abhimata pva jaga ru raku bhala poca.267.
Should anyone approach the tree of paradise recognizing it as such, its very shade
relieves all anxiety. And everyone in this world obtains the desired object from it on the
mere asking, be he a prince or pauper, good or bad.
(267)
0 U S U UU U U UH
LU U U UH.1H
Cau.: lakhi saba bidhi gura svmi sanehu, mieu chobhu nahi mana sadehu.
aba
karunkara
kjia
so, jana hita prabhu cita chobhu na ho.1.
Since I have found my Guru and my master (yourself) affectionate to me in everyway,

my unrest has gone and I have no doubt left in my mind. Now, O mine of compassion, do
that only whereby you do not feel perturbed on account of your servant (i.e., myself). (1)
UU
U U
U U H
U UH.2H
650
jo
sevaku
sevaka
hita
shibahi
shiba
sa koc, nija hita cahai tsu mati

sevak, karai sakala sukha lobha
poc.
bih.2.
A servant who seeks his own gain by placing his master in an embarrassing situation
is a mean-minded fellow. A servant will gain only if he serves his master renouncing all
his personal comforts and greed.
(2)
SU U U U U H
U
SU
UU M MH.3H
svrathu ntha phire sabah k, kie
raji
koi
bidhi
nk.
yaha svratha paramratha sru, sakala sukta phala sugati sigru.3.
If, my lord, you return to Ayodhy, everyone will be a gainer. And if we obey your
orders, we shall gain in millions of ways. Obedience to you constitutes the highest gain,
both materially and spiritually; nay, it is the consummation of all meritorious acts and the
ornament of all good destinies.
(3)
U U U U UUH
U H.4H
deva
eka
binat
tilaka
samju
sji
suni
mor, ucita
hoi
tasa
karaba
bahor.
sabu n, karia suphala prabhu jau manu mn.4.
My lord, listen to a request of mine and then do as you deem fit. I have brought with
me, duly arranged, all the requisites for the coronation ceremony. Kindly utilize them, my
lord, if it so pleases you.
(4)
U U U
L UU U H 268H
Do.: snuja pahaia mohi bana kjia sabahi santha,

nataru pheriahi badhu dou ntha calau mai stha.268.
Send me into exile with my younger brother atrughna and let everybody feel secure
under your protection. Or else, send back both the younger brothers, Lakmaa and
atrughna, and let me accompany you, my lord.
(268)
0L U U UU
U U L
U UUH
H.1H
Cau.: nataru
jhi bana
tniu bh, bahuria
jehi bidhi prabhu prasanna mana ho, karun
sya
sahita
raghur.
sgara
kjia
so.1.
Or (as a third alternative) we three brothers may remain in the forest, while St and
yourself may return to Ayodhy. Do that, O ocean of mercy, which may please your heart,
my lord.
(1)
U U M U U MH
UU SU U UU U H.2H
deva dnha sabu mohi abhru, more
kahau bacana saba svratha hetu, rahata
nti
na
na
dharama
bicru.
rata ke
cita cetu.2.
* AYODHY-KNA *
651
You have put the entire responsibility on me, my master; but I have no principled
insight nor any idea of religious precepts. I am actuated by self-interest in whatever I say;
a man in distress loses his senses.
(2)
UL
S U H
U S U UU H.3H
utaru
dei suni
svmi raj, so
sevaku
asa mai avaguna udadhi agdhu, svmi saneha
lakhi
lja
sarhata
laj.
sdhu.3.
Shame herself would be ashamed to look at a servant who evades compliance with
an order given by his master. Even though I am such an unfathomable ocean of faults, my
master (Yourself) out of affection for me commends me as virtuous.
(3)
U S H
UU U UH.4H
aba kpla mohi so mata bhv, sakuca
prabhu pada sapatha kahau sati bhu, jaga
svmi
magala
mana
hita
ji
na
eka
pv.
upu.4.
Now, O merciful one, I will submit to that proposition which will spare my lord an
awkward situation. Swearing by my lords feet, I tell you in good faith that this is the only
way to ensure the happiness of the world.
(4)
U
U U U UU UU U UH 269H
Do.: prabhu prasanna mana sakuca taji jo jehi yasu deba,

so sira dhari dhari karihi sabu miihi anaa avareba.269.
Each one of us will reverently carry out the orders that the Lord may be pleased to
give with a cheerful heart and without reserve; and all agitation of mind and imbroglio will
end.
(269)
0U U UU UU U UH
H.1H
Cau.: bharata bacana suci suni sura harae, sdhu sarhi sumana sura barae.
asamajasa basa avadha nevs, pramudita mana tpasa banabs.1.
The gods rejoiced to hear Bharatas guileless speech, and acclaiming him in the
words Well done! they rained down flowers. The people of Ayodhy felt much puzzled,
while the ascetics and the foresters were greatly delighted.
(1)
U
UU
U H
U U DU H.2H
cupahi
janaka
rahe
duta
raghuntha sa koc, prabhu gati dekhi sabh saba soc.

tehi avasara
e, muni basiha
suni begi bole.2.
r Raghuntha, who is very considerate by nature, kept mum; observing His silence
the whole assembly felt perturbed. That very moment messengers from King Janaka
arrived. When sage Vasiha heard of it he sent for them promptly.
(2)
652
U U U
U
U
UU U UH
UU U H.3H
kari pranma tinha rmu nihre, beu dekhi bhae nipaa

dutanha munibara bujh bt, kahahu
bideha
bhupa
dukhre.
kusalt.3.
After making obeisance they looked at r Rma and were much grieved to behold
His attire (which resembled that of a hermit). The chief of sages, Vasiha, made enquires
from the messengers: Tell me if all is well with King Janaka.
(3)
U U U U UH
UU U U
Z U U ZH.4H
suni sakuci ni mahi mth, bole
cara
bujhaba
rura
sdara
s, kusala
hetu
bara
jore
so
bhayau
hth.
gos.4.
The noble messengers felt abashed to hear this. They bowed their head on the ground
and replied with folded hands: Your loving enquiry itself, O lord, has proved conducive
to our good, holy Sir.
(4)
0 U

U H 270H
Do.: nhi ta kosalantha ke stha kusala gai ntha,

mithil avadha bisea te jagu saba bhayau antha.270.
Otherwise our welfare, O lord, passed away with the king of Kosala, whose death has
left the whole world, particularly Mithil (Janakas capital) and Ayodhy, masterless. (270)
0 U UH
U U U UH.1H
Cau.: kosalapati gati suni janakaur, bhe saba loka sokabasa baur.
jehi dekhe tehi samaya bidehu, nmu satya asa lga na kehu.1.
On hearing of the demise of King Daaratha, the lord of Ayodhy, the people of
Janakapura were all mad with grief. No one who saw King Videha (deep in sorrow) at that
time took his name Videha to have any truth in it.
(1)
U
U
UU U UH
UU U NU UUH.2H
rni kucli sunata naraplahi, sujha na kachu jasa mani binu bylahi.
bharata rja raghubara banabsu, bh
mithilesahi
hdaya
har su.2.
When the king heard of Queen Kaikeys treachery, he was as nonplussed as a

serpent without its gem. Prince Bharata crowned King and the Chief of Raghus, r Rma,
exiled into the woods! The news caused deep agony to the heart of Mithils lord, Janaka.(2)
UU U U H
UU U U H.3H
npa bujhe budha saciva samju, kahahu
bicri
ucita
k
ju.
samujhi avadha asamajasa dou, calia ki rahia na kaha kachu kou.3.
* AYODHY-KNA *
653
The king called together a council of wise men and ministers and said, Tell me after
careful deliberation what ought to be done now. But realizing the conditions in Ayodhy
and the difficulty in either case nobody could give any definite opinion whether to go or
to stay back at home.
(3)
U U U NU U U
U U U
npahi dhra dhari hdaya bicr, pahae
bujhi bharata sati bhu kubhu, ehu
U U UH
U H.4H
avadha catura cara cr.

begi
na
hoi
lakhu.4.
The king now collected himself and after calm reflection despatched four shrewd
spies to Ayohdy with the instructions: Ascertain whether Bharata means well or ill and
come back at once without being recognized.
(4)
U U U
UU U U UUH 271H
Do.: gae avadha cara bharata gati bujhi dekhi karatuti,

cale
citrakuahi
bharatu
cra
cale
terahuti.271.
The spies went to Ayodhy and having ascertained Bharatas ways and seen his doings,
they proceeded back to Tirahuta (Mithil) the moment Bharata left for Citrakua.
(271)
0U U U UH
UU U U H.1H
Cau.: dutanha i bharata kai karan, janaka
samja
jathmati
baran.
suni gura parijana saciva mahpati, bhe saba soca saneha
bikala ati.1.
The spies on their arrival gave an account in Janakas court of Bharatas doings as best
as they could. The Guru (the sage Satnanda), the members of the royal family, the ministers
and the king himself were all overpowered with grief and affection at the report.
(1)
U
U
U U U U U U H
U U UU U U U UH.2H
dhari dhraju kari bharata baR, lie

subhaa
shan
bol.
ghara pura desa rkhi rakhavre, haya gaya ratha bahu jna sa vre.2.
Then, collecting himself and gloryfying Bharata, the king summoned his chosen
warriors and equerries and posting guards at the palaces, city and realm, got ready a
number of horses, elephants, chariots and other conveyances.
(2)
U
UU
dughar
bhorahi
UH
U UU H.3H
sdhi
cale
ju
nahi
tatakl, kie birmu

prayg, cale jamuna
na maga mahipl.
utarana sabu lg.3.
After ascertaining a lucky period within an hour* he started at once and did not halt
* There is a universal belief among the Hindus in the occult influence of stars upon human affairs and
in his day-to-day life a Hindu is guided by astrological principles both in his secular and religious activities.
654
on the way. Having bathed at Prayga this very morning, he has already left the place; and
when the whole party began to cross the Yamun,
(3)
U U U U U U U H
U U U U U U UH.4H
khabari lena hama pahae nth, tinha kahi asa mahi nyau mth.
stha kirta cha staka dnhe, munibara turata bid cara knhe.4.
they despatched us ahead for obtaining news, holy Sir. So saying they bowed their
head on the ground. The great sage Vasiha let the messengers go at once, sending with
them an escort of six or seven Kirtas.
(4)
UUU
UU U UUH 272H
Do.: sunata janaka gavanu sabu haraeu avadha samju,

raghunadanahi sakocu baRa soca bibasa surarju.272.
The people of Ayodhy were all delighted to hear of Janakas arrival. r Rma, the
Delighter of Raghus, was very much bashful; while Indra, the king of celestials, was
particularly overcome with anxiety.
(272)
0U
U U U U H
U U U UU UU UH.1H
Cau.: garai
galni
kuila
kaike, khi
kahai
kehi
duanu
asa mana ni mudita nara nr, bhayau bahori rahaba dina
de.
cr.1.
The malevolent Kaikey was writhing with remorse. To whom should she speak out
her mind and whom could she blame? The people, on the other hand, were happy to think
that their stay was ensured for some days more.
(1)
U
U
U U
U U
ehi
kari
prakra gata bsara

majjanu pujahi nara
U H
U U UU UH.2H
sou, prta
nahna
nr, ganapa
gauri
lga
sabu
kou.
tipurri
tamr.2.
In this way that day too was spent. The next morning everyone proceeded to bathe.
And after their ablutions the men and women worshipped Lord Gaea, Goddess Gaur
(ivas Consort), Bhagavn iva (the Slayer of the demon Tripura) and the Sun-god (the
Dispeller of darkness).
(2)
U U
U
U
UU U UH
U UH.3H
ram ramana pada badi bahor, binavahi

ajuli
acala
jor.
rj
rmu
jnak
rn, na da
avadhi
avadha
rajadhn.3.
Even while undertaking a journey he is required to consult the astrologer and insists on leaving his home
on an auspicious day and at an auspicious hour. In urgent and emergent cases, however, when he cannot
afford to wait for an auspicious day, he is allowed to choose a lucky moment in the course of an hour and
may leave at that moment. King Janaka is here referred to as having availed himself of this expedient.
* AYODHY-KNA *
655
Again, they reverenced the feet of Bhagavn Viu (the Lord of Lakm) and prayed,
the men raising their joined palms, the women holding out the skirt of their garment (after
the way of beggars); With r Rma our king and Jnak, our queen, may our capital
Ayodhy, be gloriously
(3)
U U U UU U UU UH
U UH.4H
subasa basau phiri sahita samj, bharatahi
rmu
karahu
jubarj.
ehi sukha sudh sci saba khu, deva
dehu
jaga
jvana
lhu.4.
rehabitated with all its communities and grow to be the very culmination of joy; and
may r Rma install Bharata as the Crown Prince. Bathing all in the nectar of this bliss,
let every one, O Lord, reap the reward of his existence in this world.
(4)
0 U
U U U U U UU
U U U U UH 273H
Do.: gura samja bhinha sahita rma rju pura hou,

achata rma rj avadha maria mga sabu kou.273.
May r Rma rule over Ayodhyhis Guru, state councilors and brothers being all
there. And may we die in Ayodhy with r Rma as still our King. This was what every
one prayed for.
(273)
0
U U
U U H
U U U U UU UU H 1H
Cau.: suni sanehamaya purajana bn, nidahi joga birati muni gyn.
ehi bidhi nityakarama kari purajana, rmahi karahi pranma pulaki tana.1.
Hearing the affectionate words of the citizens even enlightened sages talked disparagingly
of Yoga (asceticism) and dispassion. Having thus performed their daily devotions the
citizens made obeisance to r Rma with a thrill of joy.
(1)
U U UU U UUH
U
UU
UH.2H
u ca nca madhyama nara nr, lahahi

svadhna sabah sanamnahi, sakala
darasu nija
sarhata
nija anuhr.
kpnidhnahi.2.
Men and women of every rankhigh, low or middlewere blessed with His sight
according to their own perception. r Rma scrupulously honours all and everyone praises
the repository of Compassion, r Raghuntha, saying,
(2)
UU
larikihi
te
sla
sakoca
UU
UU
raghubara
bn, plata
sidhu raghuru, sumukha
UH
U H.3H
nti
prti
pahicn.
sulocana sarala subhu.3.
From his very boyhood it has been r Rmas wont to observe the rules of
propriety, duly recognizing the love one cherishes towards him. With a lovely and cheerful
656
countenance, gracious looks and a guileless disposition, r Raghuntha is an ocean of

amiability and modesty.
(3)
U U
U UU H
U
U UU U U UH.4H
kahata rma guna gana anurge, saba nija bhga sarhana lge.
hama sama punya puja jaga thore, jinhahi
rmu
jnata
kari
more.4.
Thus recounting the virtues of r Rma, they were all overwhelmed with emotion
and began to extol their good fortune: There are few people in the world as meritorious
as we, whom r Rma recognizes as his own!
(4)
U
U UUU U H 274H
Do.: prema magana tehi samaya saba suni vata mithilesu,

sahita sabh sabhrama uheu rabikula kamala dinesu.274.
All were absorbed in love at that time. Presently on hearing of the arrival of King
Janaka, the lord of Mithil, r Rma, who was a veritable sun to the lotus-like solar race,
and the whole assembly got up quickly to receive him.
(274)
0 U U U UH
UL U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: bhi saciva gura purajana sth, ge
giribaru dkha janakapati jabah, kari
gavanu
pranmu
knha
raghunth.
ratha tygeu tabah.1.
r Raghuntha led the way, accompanied by His younger brothers, minister Sumantra,
Guru Vasiha and the citizens. The moment the lord of Janakas* espied the great hill of
Kmadantha he made obeisance to it and dismounted from his chariot.
(1)
U U UU
UUU UH
U UH.2H
rma
darasa
llas uchhu, patha rama lesu kalesu na khu.
mana taha jaha raghubara baideh, binu mana tana dukha sukha sudhi keh.2.
Seized as they were with a longing and eagerness to see r Rma, none of the party
felt the least toil or hardship of the journey. For their mind was with r Rma and Jnak
and when the mind is elsewhere, who will feel the bodily pain or pleasure?
(2)
U U H
U U U UU H.3H
vata
janaku
e
nikaa
cale
dekhi
ehi bh t, sahita
anurge, sdara
samja prema mati

milana
parasapara
mt.
lge.3.
In this way Janaka came advancing; his mind, alongwith that of his people, was full
* Just like Videha, Janaka too was title enjoyed by all the descendants of King Nimi. Hence the
king of Mithil has been referred to here as the lord of Janakas.
* AYODHY-KNA *
657
of affection. When they drew near and saw one another, they were overwhelmed with love
and began to meet with due respect.
(3)
UU U UH
U U U UU UH.4H
lage janaka munijana pada badana, riinha pranmu knha raghunadana.
bhinha sahita rmu mili rjahi, cale
lavi
sameta
samjahi.4.
King Janaka proceeded to adore the feet of the hermits (who hailed from Ayodhy);
while r Rma made obeisance to the sages (who accompanied Janaka). r Rma,
alongwith His younger brothers, then greeted the king (their father-in-law) and led him
with the whole retinue to His hermitage.
(4)
U U U
U L U U UH 275H
Do.: rama sgara sta rasa purana pvana pthu,

sena manahu karun sarita lie jhi raghunthu.275.
r Rmas hermitage was an ocean, as it were, overflowing with the sacred water of
quietism; while the host that accompanied Janaka was, as it were, a river of pathos, which
r Raghuntha was now conducting (to the ocean of His hermitage).
(275)
0U
Cau.: borati
soca
U
gyna
ussa
U
U
UU UH
U U U LU U H.1H
birga
karre, bacana sasoka milata nada nre.
samra tarag, dhraja taa tarubara kara bhag.1.
The river flooded the banks of wisdom and dispassion and was joined in its course
by tributary streams and rivulets in the form of sorrowful utterances. Sighs and lamentation
severally represented the waves and the wind that uprooted the stout tree of fortitude
standing on its banks.
(1)
U U U UH
l U U U H.2H
biama bida torvati dhr, bhaya bhrama bhava ra abarta apr.

kevaa budha bidy baRi nv, sakahi na khei aika nahi v.2.
It had deep sorrow for its swift current, while fear and delusion constituted its
innumerable eddies and whirlpools. Boatmen in the form of the learned waited with big
boats in the form of their learning; but they were unable to row them because they had
no idea of its depth.
(2)
U
U U U UUH
U U UUU H.3H
banacara
kola
rama udadhi
kirta bicre, thake

biloki
pathika
hiya hre.
mil
jaba j, manahu
uheu
abudhi
akul.3.
The Kolas and Kirtas that roamed about in the woods were the poor wayfarers who
658
had lost heart at the sight of the turbulent stream and stood aghast. When the stream joined
the ocean of the hermitage, the latter too surged up, as it were, with emotion.
(3)
U U UU U H
M UU UU UH.4H
soka
bhupa
bikala
dou
rupa
guna
rja samj, rah

sla
sarh, rovahi
na
gynu
soka
na
dhraju
sidhu
lj.
avagh.4.
The two royal hosts were so overtaken with grief that they had no wisdom, fortitude
or bashfulness left. Extolling King Daarathas comeliness of form, goodness and amiability
they all wept and were plunged into an ocean of woe.
(4)
U0 U
U U U U
U U U UH
U h U
U U U U U H
Ca.:
avaghi soka samudra socahi nri nara bykula mah,

dai doa sakala saroa bolahi bma bidhi knho kah.
sura siddha tpasa jogijana muni dekhi das bideha k,
tulas na samarathu kou jo tari sakai sarita saneha k.
Plunged into an ocean of grief the men and women lamented in great anguish. They
all angrily and reproachfully exclaimed, Alas! What has cruel Fate done! Of the gods,
accomplished saints, ascetics, Yogs (mystics) and anchorites, whoever witnessed the
condition of Janaka on that occasion, none, says Tulasdsa, was strong enough to cross
the river of love (i.e., escape being drowned in it).
U U U U UU
U U U UU DU U H 276H
So.: kie amita upadesa jaha taha loganha munibaranha,

dhraju dharia naresa kaheu basiha bideha sana.276.
Here and there the great sages admonished people in innumerable ways; and the sage
Vasiha said to Videha, Be consoled, O king !
(276)
0 U U H
U U U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: jsu gynu rabi bhava nisi ns, bacana kirana muni kamala biks.
tehi ki moha mamat niar, yaha
siya
rma
saneha
baR.1.
Can the darkness of infatuation and attachment ever approach him (King Janaka), the
sun of whose wisdom drives away the night of metempsychosis and the rays of whose
speech delight the lotus-like sages? That he too was plunged in grief shows the triumph
of the affection he bore for his daughter, St, and Her lord, r Rma.
(1)
* AYODHY-KNA *
659
h H
U U U U H.2H
bia sdhaka siddha sayne, tribidha jva jaga beda bakhne.

rma saneha sarasa mana jsu, sdhu sabh
baRa dara tsu.2.
According to the Vedas there are three types of embodied soul (human beings) in the
worldthe sensual, the seeker and the wise that have attained perfection (in the form of
God-Realization). Of all these he alone is highly honoured in an assembly of holy men,
whose heart is imbued with the ambrosia of love for r Rma.
(2)
U UU
U U UU
soha na rma pema binu gynu, karanadhra

muni bahubidhi bidehu samujhe, rmagha
UH.3H
binu
saba
jimi
loga
jalajnu.
nahe.3.
Wisdom without love for r Rma does not look glorious like a vessel without the
helmsman. The sage Vasiha tried to soothe King Videha (Janaka) in many ways; and
now all the people bathed at the bank, Rmagha, associated with the name of r Rma
(who generally bathed and said His prayers there).
(3)
U U L U UH
U U UM U U MH.4H
sakala soka sakula nara nr, so
bsaru
pasu khaga mganha na knha ahru, priya parijana
bteu
binu
br.
kara kauna bicru.4.
All the men and women were so overwhelmed with grief that the day passed without
anyone taking a drop of water. Even the cattle, birds and deer remained without food, to
say nothing of r Rmas near and dear ones.
(4)
0 U
U UU U
U U U U H 277H
Do.: dou samja nimirju raghurju nahne prta,

baihe saba baa biapa tara mana malna ksa gta.277.
At daybreak both King Janaka (the lord of Nimis) and r Rma (the Lord of Raghus)
bathed with all their retinue and sat under the banyan tree, sad at heart and emaciated in
body.
(277)
0 UU
U
U U
U
U H
U U UU H 1H
Cau.: je mahisura dasaratha pura bs, je

mithilpati
nagara
nivs.
hasa basa gura janaka purodh, jinha jaga magu paramrathu sodh.1.
The Brhmaas who hailed from King Daarathas capital, Ayodhy, as well as those
who came from King Janakas capital, Mithil, and, even so, Vasiha, the preceptor of the
solar race, and Satnanda, the family priest of King Janaka, who had explored the way to
worldly prosperity as well as the path leading to blessedness,
(1)
660
U
U U U U H
U U U H.2H
lage
kahana upadesa
kausika kahi kahi kath
anek, sahita dharama naya birati bibek.

purn, samujh
saba
sabh
subn.2.
gave discourse on many a topic including religion, ethics, dispassion and discriminative
knowledge. The sage Vivmitra eloquently admonished the entire assembly with many a
reference to ancient legends,
(2)
U U U UUH
U U U UU U UU UH.3H
taba raghuntha kausikahi kaheu, ntha kli jala binu sabu raheu.
muni kaha ucita kahata raghur, gayau bti dina pahara aRh.3.
till r Raghuntha said to him, Everyone, my lord, has remained without water
since yesterday. Said the sage, What r Raghuntha says is quite reasonable. It is
already past noon even today.
(3)
U L U UUU U U U H
U U U
U
UH.4H
rii rukha lakhi kaha terahutirju, ih
kah bhupa bhala sabahi sohn, pi
ucita nahi
rajyasu
asana anju.
cale
nahn.4.
Perceiving what was in the mind of the sage Vivmitra, the King of Tirahuta
(Mithil), Janaka, replied, It will not be desirable to take cereals here. The kings
ennobling reply pleased all; and having received the sages permission, they proceeded to
perform their midday ablutions.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U U UH 278H
Do.: tehi avasara phala phula dala mula aneka prakra,

lai e banacara bipula bhari bhari k vari bhra.278.
At that moment arrived the people of the forest with large quantities of fruits,
blossoms, leaves and roots of various kinds loaded in their panniers.
(278)
0 U U

UU
U U U
Cau.: kmada bhe giri rma prasd, avalokata
apaharata
sara sarit bana bhumi bibhg, janu
umagata
na da
H
UH.1H
bid.
anurg.1.
By the grace of r Rma the hills yielded the objects of ones desire and dispelled
ones sorrow by their very sight. The lakes, streams, woods and other parts of the land
overflowed, as it were, with joy and love.
(1)
U H
U U UUU U UH.2H
beli biapa saba saphala saphul, bolata khaga mga ali anukul.
tehi avasara bana adhika uchhu, tribidha samra sukhada saba khu.2.
* AYODHY-KNA *
661
The trees and creepers were all laden with fruits and blossoms, while birds and beasts
and bees made a melodious concert. The forest was bursting with joy at that time; a cool,
soft and fragrant breeze delighted everyone.
(2)
U
UU U U UH
U U U H.3H
ji
taba
na
barani
saba
loga
manoharat, janu mahi karati janaka pahun.

nahi nah, rma
janaka
muni
yasu
p.3.
The loveliness of the forest was past all telling; it seemed as if Earth herself was showing
her hospitality to King Janaka. In the meantime all the citizens finished their ablutions and
receiving the permission of r Rma, King Janaka and sage Vasiha,
(3)
LU U U U U UU H

U
H.4H
dekhi dekhi tarubara anurge, jaha
taha
purajana utarana lge.
dala phala mula kada bidhi nn, pvana
sudara
sudh
samn.4.
they admiringly gazed on the many noble trees and began to encamp lovingly here
and there; while leaves, fruits, roots and bulbs of every descriptionpure, lovely and
delicious as ambrosia
(4)
0 U
U UU U U U U
U U U U UUUH 279H
Do.: sdara saba kaha rmagura pahae bhari bhari bhra,

puji pitara sura atithi gura lage karana pharahra.279.
were sent to all in basketfuls with due courtesy by Vasiha, r Rmas preceptor.
And having worshipped the manes, the gods, the visitors and the Guru, they began to
partake of this holy repast.
(279)
0U U U U U U U UH
U L U U U UH.1H
Cau.: ehi
bidhi bsara
bte cr, rmu nirakhi nara nri sukhr.
duhu samja asi ruci mana mh, binu siya rma phiraba bhala nh.1.
In this way four days rolled by; the people, both men and women, were gratified to
see r Rma. In both camps the feeling uppermost in the heart of all was; It is not good
to return without St and r Rma.
(1)
UUU
U UU U H
U
U U L UH.2H
st
rma
saga banabsu, koi
amarapura
sarisa
supsu.
parihari lakhana rmu baideh, jehi gharu bhva bma bidhi teh.2.
Living in exile in the woods with St and r Rma one would be millions of times
more happy than in Amarvat (the city of immortals). Leaving the company of Lakmaa,
r Rma and Jnak, he who chooses to live at home is not favoured by Providence. (2)
662
U U U U U UH
U U U H.3H
dhina daiu
hoi jaba sabah, rma sampa basia bana tabah.
madkini majjanu tihu kl, rma darasu muda magala ml.3.
The privilege of living in close proximity to r Rma can be had only when God
is propitious to us all. Bathing in the Mandkin thrice every day, the sight of r Rma,
which is a perennial source of joy and blessedness,
(3)
U U U H
UU U H.4H
aanu rma giri bana tpasa thala, asanu amia sama kada mula phala.
sukha sameta sabata dui st, pala sama hohi na janiahi jt.4.
roaming about on the hill (Kmadantha) associated with the name of r Rma, in
the forest adjoining the same and among the hermitages of ascetics situated thereabout,
and living on bulbs, roots and fruits delicious like ambrosia! In this way fourteen years
will be happily spent like a moment without even our knowing it.
(4)
0U UU U
U U U U UH 280H
Do.: ehi sukha joga na loga saba kahahi kah asa bhgu,
sahaja subhya samja duhu rma carana anurgu.280.
We do not deserve this happiness all exclaimed; our luck is not like that. Such
was the natural and spontaneous devotion to r Rmas feet in both the camps. (280)
0U U UU
U UZ
UUUH
ZH.1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi sakala manoratha karah, bacana saprema sunata mana harah.
sya mtu tehi samaya pah, ds
dekhi
suavasaru
.1.
In this way all indulged in their own fancy; their affectionate words were so charming
to hear. In the meantime Sts mother, Queen Sunayan, despatched her handmaids to
King Daarathas queens; and ascertaining that it was a convenient hour, they returned
with that information.
(1)
U
U
UH
U
H.2H
svaksa suni saba
kausaly
sdara
siya ssu, yau

sanamn, sana
janakarja
die
samaya
ranivsu.
sama
n.2.
Having learnt that Sts mothers-in-law were at leisure, the ladies of King Janakas
gynaeceum called on them. Queen Kausaly (r Rmas mother) received them with due
honour and courtesy and offered them such seats as the situation permitted.
(2)
U U U U UUH
U U H.3H
* AYODHY-KNA *
663
slu sanehu sakalu duhu or, dravahi dekhi suni kulisa kahor.
pulaka sithila tana bri bilocana, mahi nakha likhana lag saba socana.3.
The amiability and affection of all on both sides were such as would have made even
the hardest thunderbolt melt if it could see or hear of them. With their body thrilling all
over and overpowered by emotion and eyes full of tears all began to sorrow and scratch
the ground with the nails of their toes.
(3)
U U L U UH
U U UH.4H
saba siya rma prti ki si murati, janu karun bahu bea bisurati.
sya mtu kaha bidhi budhi b k, jo paya phenu phora pabi k.4.
They were all incarnations, as it were, of love for St and r Rma; it seemed as
if Pathos itself mourned in so many forms. Said Sts mother, The intellect of Providence
is so spiteful that He has thought it fit to break up the foam of milk with a chisel of
adamant!
(4)
U U U U
U U U UH 281H
Do.: sunia sudh dekhiahi garala saba karatuti karla,

jaha taha kka uluka baka mnasa sakta marla.281.
We hear of nectar but see only venom: all His doings are hard. Crows, owls and herons
are seen everywhere; but swans can be found in the Mnasarovar lake alone.
(281)
0 U UU H
UU UU UH.1H
Cau.: suni sasoca kaha debi sumitr, bidhi gati baRi biparta bicitr.
jo
sji
plai
harai
bahor, blakeli sama bidhi mati bhor.1.
Hearing this Queen Sumitr (Lakmaas mother) sorrowfully observed, The ways
of Providence are most perverse and strange: He creates, maintains and then destroys.
Gods designs are as thoughtless as childs play.
(1)
U U U U UH
U U H.2H
kausaly kaha dosu na khu, karama bibasa dukha sukha chati lhu.
kahina karama gati jna bidht, jo subha asubha sakala phala dt.2.
Said Kausaly, It is nobodys fault; sorrow and joy, loss and gain are determined by
our past actions. The inexorable ways of Providence are known to God alone, who
dispenses all kinds of fruits, both good and evil.
(2)
U
U
U U U H
H.3H
sa
debi
raji
ssa
sabah
ke , utapati thiti laya biahu am ke .
moha
basa socia bd, bidhi prapacu asa acala and.3.
664
Gods commands prevail over all, including the processes of creation, maintenance
and dissolution and even over poison and nectar (which destroy and preserve life
respectively). It is no use lamenting, O noble lady, out of infatuation. The doings of
Providence are inexorable and primeval!
(3)
U UU U UH
U UH.4H
bhupati jiaba maraba ura n, socia
sya mtu kaha satya subn, sukt
sakhi lakhi nija hita

avadhi
avadhapati
hn.
rn.4.
If we mourn over the contrast between the kings lifetime and his death, my friend,
it is because we see that our interests have suffered on account of his demise. Sts
mother replied, Your noble words are quite true, spouse that you are of Ayodhys lord,
who was the greatest of all virtuous souls.
(4)
U U U
UU U U U U U H 282H
Do.: lakhanu rmu siya jhu bana bhala parinma na pocu,

gahabari hiya kaha kausil mohi bharata kara socu.282.
If Lakmaa, Rma and St stay in the forest, the end will be good, not bad. But, said
Kausaly with a heart overwhelmed with emotion, I am anxious about Bharata.
(282)
0

UU U UH
U U U UU H.1H
Cau.: sa
prasda
assa
tumhr, suta
sutabadhu
devasari
rma sapatha mai knhi na ku, so kari kahau sakh sati
br.
bhu.1.
By the grace of God and through your blessings my sons and daughters-in-law are
all pure as the water of the celestial stream Gag. Although I have never sworn by Rma,
I now swear by him and tell you in good faith, my friend,
(1)
U U U H
U UU U U U U UH.2H
bharata sla guna binaya baR, bhyapa
kahata sradahu kara mati hce, sgara
bhagati
bharosa
spa
ki
jhi
bhal.
ulce.2.
that in extolling Bharatas amiability, goodness, modesty, loftiness of character,

brotherly affection, devotion, faith and nobility the wisdom of even Sarasvat (the goddess
of speech) falters. Can the ocean be ladled out by means of an oyster-shell?
(2)
U U U U UU UH
U L UU H.3H
jnau
sad
kase kanaku
bharata
kuladp, bra bra mohi
mani prikhi pe , purua parikhiahi
kaheu
samaya
mahp.
subhe .3.
I have always known Bharata to be the glory of his lineage and the king repeatedly
told me so. Gold is tested by rubbing on the touchstone, and a precious stone on reaching
* AYODHY-KNA *
665
the hands of an expert jeweller; while men are tested in times of adversity by their innate
disposition.
(3)
U U U UH
UU Z U UH.4H
anucita ju kahaba asa mor, soka
suni surasari sama pvani bn, bha
saneha
saynapa
thor.
saneha
bikala
saba
rn.4.
It was wrong on my part today to have spoken thus; but you know sorrow and
affection leave one little reason. On hearing these words of Queen Kausaly, pure as the
water of the celestial river, all the queens were overwhelmed with affection.
(4)
U U U U
U UU UH 283H
Do.: kausaly kaha dhra dhari sunahu debi mithilesi,

ko bibekanidhi ballabhahi tumhahi sakai upadesi.283.
Kausaly collected herself and continued: Listen, O venerable queen of Mithil: who
can advise you, the consort of King Janaka, who is an ocean of wisdom?
(283)
0U U L U H
UU U U U U H.1H
Cau.: rni
rya sana
avasaru p, apan
bh ti
rakhiahi lakhanu bharatu gavanahi bana, jau yaha mata
kahaba
samujh.
mnai mahpa mana.1.
Yet finding a suitable opportunity, O queen, you may speak to the king as if on your
own initiative and plead with him that Lakmaa may be detained and Bharata allowed to
proceed to the forest. Should this proposal find favour with the king,
(1)
U U U U U
U U U U UU U
tau bhala jatanu karaba subicr, more
guRha saneha bharata mana mh, rahe
socu
nka
bharata kara
mohi
lgata
UH
UH.2H
bhr.
nh.2.
let him do his utmost after due deliberation. I feel much concerned about Bharata;
for the love in his heart is so profound that if he stays at home, I fear something untoward
may happen to him.
(2)
U U L U UH
U U h H.3H
lakhi subhu suni sarala subn, saba bhai magana karuna rasa rn.
nabha prasuna jhari dhanya dhanya dhuni, sithila saneha siddha jog muni.3.
Perceiving Kausalys pure love and hearing her guileless and eloquent appeal, all the
queens were overwhelmed by the pathetic sentiment. There was a shower of flowers from
heaven accompanied by shouts of applause. Accomplished saints, Yogs (mystics) and
hermits were overpowered with emotion.
(3)
666
U U U U UH
U U UU H.4H
sabu ranivsu bithaki lakhi raheu, taba
debi daa juga
jmini bt, rma
dhari dhra sumitr

mtu
suni
uh
kaheu.
saprt.4.
All the ladies of the gynaeceum became speechless to see this. Then, recovering
herself, Sumitr interposed, Madam! nearly half of the night has passed. Hearing this r
Rmas mother Kausaly courteously rose, and
(4)
U U U U U
UU UH 284H
Do.: begi pu dhria thalahi kaha saneha satibhya,

hamare tau aba sa gati kai mithilesa sahya.284.
said out of affection and goodwill, Pray, return quickly to your camp. Our only
refuge now is God and our only solace is the lord of Mithil.
(284)
0 U U H
U UU U U U UUH.1H
Cau.: lakhi saneha suni bacana bint, janakapriy
gaha
debi ucita asi binaya tumhr, dasaratha gharini
pya
punt.
rma mahatr.1.
Seeing her affection and hearing her polite words, Janakas beloved queen Sunayan
clasped Kausalys holy feet. Such modesty on your part, O venerable lady, is quite
becoming of you, you being King Daarathas spouse and r Rmas mother.
(1)
U UU U U UUH
UU U
U
U
H.2H
prabhu
apane ncahu darah, agini dhuma giri sira tinu dharah.
sevaku ru karama mana bn, sad
sahya
mahesu
bhavn.2.
Great men treat with honour even the lowest of their servants: fire is crowned with
smoke, while mountains bear grass on their tops. Our king is your servant in thought, word
and deed; while the great Lord iva and His Consort Bhavn are your constant
benefactors.
(2)
UUU U U U H
U U U U UUU UH.3H
raure
rmu
aga jogu jaga ko hai, dpa

ji banu kari sura kju, acala
sahya ki dinakara sohai.

avadhapura
karihahi
rju.3.
Who on this earth is worthy of serving as your auxiliary? Can an ordinary lamp ever
pose with any grace as a helper of the sun? After serving the term of his exile in the woods
and accomplishing the object of the gods, r Rma will reign peacefully and uninterruptedly
at Ayodhy.
(3)
U U U U UU H
U U U U H.4H
* AYODHY-KNA *
667
amara nga nara rma bhubala, sukha basihahi apane apane thala.
yaha saba jgabalika kahi rkh, debi na hoi mudh muni bh.4.
And protected by r Rmas strength of arm, gods, Ngas and human beings will
dwell peacefully in their own abodes. This has all been predicted by the sage Yjavalkya
and a sages prophesy, O noble Queen, can never go in vain (be untrue).
(4)
0 U U U
H 285H
Do.: asa kahi paga pari pema ati siya hita binaya suni,
siya sameta siyamtu taba cal suyasu pi.285.
So saying she fell at Kausalys feet with utmost affection and preferred her request
for being allowed to take St with her. And having received Kausalys kind permission,
Sts mother now left for her camp with St.
(285)
UU
Cau.: priya
parijanahi
tpasa
bea
U U U UH
H.1H
mil baideh, jo
jehi
jogu
bh ti
tehi
teh.
jnak
dekh, bh sabu bikala bida bise.1.
Jnak greeted Her dear kinsfolk in the same manner as was befitting in each
case. When they saw Jnak in the robes of an ascetic, everybody was stricken with deep
sorrow.
(1)
U U U H
UU U H.2H
janaka rma gura yasu p, cale

thalahi
lnhi
li
ura
janaka jnak, phuni
pvana
siya
pema
dekh
prna
.
k.2.
Receiving the permission of r Rmas preceptor, Vasiha, King Janaka too left for
his camp and on arrival found St there. The king clasped Jnak to his bosomJnak,
who was an embodiment of his pure love and life.
(2)
UU
UU
U U U H
U U U U U U UH.3H
ura umageu abudhi anurgu, bhayau bhupa manu manahu paygu.
siya saneha bau bRhata joh, t para rma pema sisu soh.3.
In his heart welled up an ocean of love and the kings heart now appeared like the
holy Prayga. The immortal banyan tree in the shape of affection for St was seen
growing with the divine babe of love for r Rma adorning its top.
(3)
U U UU H
U U U U UU U H.4H
cirajv muni gyna bikala janu, buRata
moha magana mati nahi bideha k, mahim
laheu
bla
avalabanu.
siya raghubara saneha k.4.
668
The long-lived sage Mrkaeya* in the shape of King Janakas wisdom, was greatly
bewildered and was just going to be drowned when lo! he found his support in the divine
babe and was saved. Really speaking, it was not that Videhas wit was lost in infatuation;
it was the triumph of the affection he bore for St and r Rma.
(4)
0 U U
U U UU U U UH 286H
Do.: siya pitu mtu saneha basa bikala na sak sa bhri,
dharanisut dhraju dhareu samau sudharamu bicri.286.
Overcome by the affection of Her parents St was too deeply moved to control
Herself. But realizing the delicacy of the time and Her noble duty, Earths Daughter St
recovered Herself.
(286)
0 U U H
U H.1H
Cau.: tpasa bea janaka siya dekh, bhayau
pemu
paritou
bise.
putri
pabitra
kie
kula dou, sujasa dhavala jagu kaha sabu kou.1.
When King Janaka beheld St in the robes of a hermit, he was overwhelmed with
love and was highly gratified. Daughter, you have sanctified both the clans (viz., my clan
and the clan of your husband); everyone says your fair renown has illumined the whole
world.
(1)
UU U U U U U UUH
UU U UH.2H
jiti
surasari
krati
sari tor, gavanu knha bidhi aa karor.
gaga avani thala tni baRere, ehi kie sdhu samja ghanere.2.
The river of your fame outshone the celestial stream Gag in that it has penetrated
(not only one solar system but) millions of universes. While the Gag has (in the course
* The story of Mrkaeya has been told at length in rmad Bhgavata (XII.8-l0). He is celebrated
for his longevity (which will continue till the end of this Kalpa), which has earned for him the title of
Cirajv. Won over by his austerities and devotion Bhagavn Nryaa appeared in person before him and
offered to grant him a boon. The sage, however requested that he might be allowed to witness the glory of
His My. The Lord disappeared, assuring the sage that his prayer would be granted:
One evening, while the sage was engaged in his devotion on the bank of the Pupabhadra river, it
began to rain in torrents The oceans out stepped their limits and deluged the earth as well as the heavens.
Even though he was an enlightened soul, the sage was much confused and alarmed; and tossed about by the
furious waves and blasting winds he drifted along like a blind man for a long time. At last he espied a small
island on which stood a young banyan tree. On the tree itself he saw, lying in a bowl of leaves, a most
charming babe of dark hue, holding in both of its tiny hands one of its great toes and sucking it. The sage
was enraptured to behold this extraordinary babe and at its very sight all his fatigue and pain disappeared.
As the sage tried to approach the babe he was drawn by the breath of its nostrils into its stomach and saw
the whole universe contained therein. After wandering there for a long time he was expelled from the
stomach with the breath and found himself once more in the endless ocean with the banyan tree and the
beautiful babe still before his eyes. The sage made one more attempt to approach the babe, when lo! the babe
disappeared and the great deluge also vanished out of sight.
* AYODHY-KNA *
669
of its career) exalted only three places,* the river of your fame has added to the glory of
numerous congregations of holy men.
(2)
U U U U H
U UU U U UH.3H
pitu kaha satya saneha subn, sya sakuca mahu manahu samn.
puni pitu mtu lnhi ura l, sikha
sia
hita
dnhi
suh.3.
Even though Her father made these glowing yet truthful remarks out of affection for
Her, St sank, as it were, in a sea of bashfulness. Her parents pressed Her to their bosom
once more and gave Her good and salutary advice and blessings.
(3)
U U U U UH
L U U U NU UU H.4H
kahati na sya sakuci mana mh, ih
basaba
rajan
bhala
nh.
lakhi rukha rni janyau ru, hdaya
sarhata
slu
subhu.4.
St did not speak but felt somewhat uncomfortable in Her mind because She thought
that it was not good to remain with Her parents overnight. Reading Her mind, queen
Sunayan made it known to the king (her husband) and both admired in their heart Her
modesty and noble disposition.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U U U H 287H
Do.: bra bra mili bhe i siya bid knhi sanamni,

kah samaya sira bharata gati rni subni sayni.287.
Meeting and embracing St again and again they politely allowed Her to depart.
Availing herself of this opportunity, the wise queen elaborately told the king all about
Bharatas condition.
(287)
U
UM MH
UU H.1H
Cau.: suni bhupla bharata byavahru, sona sugadha sudh sasi sru.
mude sajala nayana pulake tana, sujasu sarhana lage mudita mana.1.
When the king heard of Bharatas doings, which was rare as a combination of gold
with fragrance or as nectar extracted from the moon, the king closed his tearful eyes and
a thrill ran through his body as he broke out into ecstatic praises of his bright glory. (1)
U H
U
rM U U MH.2H
* The three places referred to above are evidently (1) Haridwra (where the Gag leaves the mountainous
region and descends into the plains), (2) Prayga (where it is joined by another sacred river, the Yamun)
and (3) the mouth of the river (popularly known by the name of Gagsgara).
Nectar as found in the region of Ngas etc., is itself rare; but that which forms the essence of the
moon is even rarer. Hence the conduct of Bharata has been likened to the same.
670
svadhna sunu sumukhi sulocani, bharata kath bhava badha bimocani.
dharama rjanaya brahmabicru, eh
jathmati
mora
pracru.2.
Listen attentively, O fair-faced and bright-eyed lady: the story of Bharata loosens the
bonds of worldly existence. Religion, statecraft and an enquiry about Brahma (the Infinite)
are domains to which I have some access according to my own poor understanding. (2)
U U UU U U U U UUH
U U h UH.3H
so mati mori bharata mahimh, kahai kha chali chuati na ch h.
bidhi ganapati ahipati siva srada, kabi kobida budha buddhi bisrada.3.
But though acquainted with these subjects, my wits cannot touch the shadow of
Bharatas glory even by trick, much less describe it. To Brahm (the Creator), Lord
Gaapati (Gaea), ea (the king of serpents), Lord iva, Sarasvat (the goddess of
learning), seers, sages and wise men and others who are sharp in judgment,
(3)
U
U
U U U H
U UU L U UH.4H
bharata
carita
krati karatut, dharama sla
samujhata sunata sukhada saba khu, suci surasari
guna bimala bibhut.

ruci nidara sudhhu.4.
the story, fame, doings, piety, amiability, goodness and unsullied glory of Bharata
are delightful to hear and appreciate. They surpass the celestial stream Gag in purity and
even nectar in taste.
(4)
0U
L L U U
U L U H 288H
Do.: niravadhi guna nirupama puruu bharatu bharata sama jni,

kahia sumeru ki sera sama kabikula mati sakucni.288.
Possessed of infinite virtues and a man above comparison, know Bharata alone
to be the like of Bharata. Can Mount Sumeru be likened to a seer?* Hence the wit of the
race of poets was confused (in finding a comparison for him).
(288)
0 U U UU U UH
U U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: agama sabahi baranta barabaran, jimi jalahna
bharata amita mahim sunu rn, jnahi rmu
mna gamu
na sakahi
dharan.
bakhn.1.
The greatness of Bharata, O fair lady, baffles all who attempt to describe it, even as
a fish cannot glide on dry land. Listen, O beloved queen: Bharatas inestimable glory is
known to r Rma alone; but he too cannot describe it.
(1)
U L U UH
UUU U U U UH.2H
* An old Indian weight, equivalent nearly to 2 pounds.
* AYODHY-KNA *
671
barani saprema bharata anubhu, tiya jiya k ruci lakhi kaha ru.
bahurahi lakhanu bharatu bana jh, saba kara bhala saba ke mana mh.2.
Having thus lovingly described Bharatas glory, the king, who knew his queens
mind, continued, If Lakmaa returns to Ayodhy and Bharata accompanies r Rma to
the woods, it will be well for all and that is what everyone desires.
(2)
U U UU U UH
U l U H.3H
debi paratu bharata raghubara k, prti

pratti
bharatu avadhi saneha mamat k, Jadyapi
rmu
ji
nahi
tarak.
sma
samat
k.3.
But the mutual affection and confidence, O good lady, of Bharata and r Rma are
beyond ones conception. Even though r Rma is the highest example of evenmindedness, Bharata is the perfection of love and devotion (lit. attachment).
(3)
UU
SU
U U U U UUH
h
U U U U U UH.4H
paramratha svratha sukha sre, bhrata na sapanehu manahu nihre.
sdhana siddhi rma paga nehu, mohi lakhi parata bharata mata ehu.4.
Bharata has never bestowed any thought on his spiritual or worldly interests or
personal comforts even in a dream. Devotion to r Rmas feet is at once the means and
the end; to my mind this appears to sum up Bharatas one and only creed.
(4)
0UU
U UU U U U
U U UU H 289H
Do.: bhorehu bharata na pelihahi manasahu rma raji,

karia na socu saneha basa kaheu bhupa bilakhi.289.
Bharata would never think of flouting r Rmas orders even unwittingly. We need
not, therefore, in our affection give way to anxiety, said the king in a choked voice. (289)
0U
U
U U H
U U U H.1H
Cau.: rma bharata guna ganata saprt, nisi

rja
samja prta juga jge, nhi
dapatihi palaka sama bt.

nhi
sura
pujana
lge.1.
As the king and queen (Janaka and Sunayan) were thus fondly recounting the virtues
of r Rma and Bharata, the night passed like a moment. At daybreak both the royal
camps awoke and after finishing their ablutions, proceeded to worship gods.
(1)
U U U
U
U
UU U L H
UU UH.2H
ge nahi gura pahi raghur, badi

ntha bharatu purajana mahatr, soka
carana
bikala
bole
rukha
p.
banabsa
dukhr.2.
Having performed His ablutions r Rma, the Lord of Raghus, called on His Guru
and after adoring his feet and receiving his tacit permission said, Holy sir, Bharata, the
672
citizens and my mothers are all stricken with grief and are being inconvenienced by their
sojourn in the woods.
(2)
U UU U U H
U U U U U UU UH.3H
sahita
ucita
samja
ru mithilesu, bahuta divasa bhae sahata kalesu.
hoi
soi
kjia nth, hita
sabah
kara
raure
hth.3.
The king of Mithil too and his people have been enduring hardships for many days
past. Therefore, my lord, do what is advisable in the circumstances. The welfare of all lies
in your hands.
(3)
U UU H
U U U U U U H.4H
asa kahi ati sakuce raghuru, muni pulake
tumha binu rma sakala sukha sj, naraka sarisa
lakhi
duhu
slu
rja
subhu.
samj.4.
So saying r Rma was very much bashful. And the sage was thrilled with joy when
he saw His amiability and kind disposition. Without you, Rma, all amenities of life are
like hell to both the royal camps.
(4)
U
U U U UU UU H 290H
Do.: prna prna ke jva ke jiva sukha ke sukha rma,

tumha taji tta sohta gha jinhahi tinhahi bidhi bma.290.
Rma! you are the life of life, the soul of soul and the joy of joy. Those who like to be
in their home away from you, my child, are under the impact of an adverse fate.
(290)
0 U U U U U H
U U U UH.1H
Cau.: so sukhu karamu dharamu jari ju, jaha
jogu
kujogu
gynu agynu, jaha
na rma pada pakaja bhu.

nahi rma pema paradhnu.1.
Perish the happiness, ritual and piety in which there is no devotion to the lotus feet
of r Rma (yourself). That Yoga (discipline conducive to union with God) is an
abominable Yoga and that wisdom stupidity in which love for r Rma (yourself) is not
supreme.
(1)
U U U U U U UH
UUU U U U H.2H
tumha binu dukh sukh tumha teh, tumha
rura
yasu sira sabah ke , bidita
jnahu jiya jo jehi

kplahi
gati
saba
keh.
nke .2.
Whosoever is unhappy is unhappy without you and even so, whoever is happy is
happy because of you. You know what is going on in the mind of a particular individual.
Your command holds sway over all and your gracious Self knows the condition of all fully
well.
(2)
* AYODHY-KNA *
673
U U U U UH
U U U U U H.3H
pu
ramahi
dhria
pu, bhayau
saneha
kari pranmu taba rmu sidhe, rii dhari dhra
sithila
janaka
muniru.
pahi e.3.
You may return to your hermitage now. The lord of sages was overwhelmed with
emotion. r Rma then made obeisance and departed, while the sage collected himself and
called on King Janaka.
(3)
U L U
U
UH
UU
U U U U UH.4H
rma bacana guru npahi sune, sla
saneha
subhya
suhe.
mahrja
aba
kjia
so, saba kara dharama sahita hita ho.4.
The preceptor repeated to Janaka, the king, r Rmas naturally graceful words,
which were full of amiability and affection, and added, O great monarch, now do that
which may do good to all without prejudice to ethical norms.
(4)
U U U
U U U H 291H
Do.: gyna nidhna sujna suci dharama dhra narapla,

tumha binu asamajasa samana ko samaratha ehi kla.291.
O king! you are repository of wisdom, righteousness, piety and staunch in upholding
the cause of virtue. Who save you is able at the present moment to find a way out of this
impasse?
(291)
0 U U UH
U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: suni muni bacana janaka anurge, lakhi
sithila saneha gunata mana mh, e
gati
ih
gynu
knha
birgu
bhala
birge.
nh.1.
Janaka was overwhelmed with emotion on hearing the sages words. His wisdom and
dispassion themselves shrank away from him when they saw his condition. Overpowered
with love, he reasoned to himself, I have not done well in coming over to this place. (1)
UU U UU
U U
U H
U U H.2H
rmahi rya
kaheu bana jn, knha pu priya prema pravn.
hama aba bana te banahi pah, pramudita
phiraba
bibeka
baR.2.
King Daaratha no doubt told r Rma to proceed to the woods; but at the same time
he demonstrated the love he bore towards his beloved son. As for ourselves we shall now
send him from this forest to another and return in triumph glorying over our dispassion! (2)
UU H
U U U U U U U H.3H
674
tpasa muni mahisura suni dekh, bhae prema
samau samujhi dhari dhraju rj, cale bharata
basa bikala bise.

pahi sahita samj.3.
Seeing and hearing all this, the ascetics, hermits and the Brhmaas were overwhelmed
with emotion. Realizing the situation, the king took heart and proceeded with his people
to see Bharata,
(3)
bharata
i
tta bharata

U U
U UU U UU
ge
kaha
bhai lnhe, avasara

terahuti ru, tumhahi
H
UU H.4H
sarisa
susana
dnhe.
bidita raghubra subhu.4.
while the latter came ahead to receive him and gave him the best seat available in the
circumstances. Dear Bharata, said Janaka, the king of Tirhut, you know the disposition
of r Rma.
(4)
0U
U U U U
U U U UH 292H
Do.: rma satyabrata dharama rata saba kara slu sanehu,

sakaa sahata sakoca basa kahia jo yasu dehu.292.
r Rma is true to his vow and devoted to his duty; he respects the feelings and
affection of all. It is on account of this consideration for others feelings that he has to
suffer mental agony. Now give me your final word, so that the same may be communicated
to him.
(292)
0 U U U U U UH
L U H.1H
Cau.: suni tana pulaki nayana bhari br, bole bharatu dhra dhari bhr.
prabhu priya pujya pit sama pu, kulaguru sama hita mya na bpu.1.
When Bharata heard these words, there was horripilation in his body and his eyes
were filled with tears. Imposing a great restraint upon himself he said, My lord, you are
dear and worthy of respect to me as my own father; and as regards my family preceptor,
sage Vasiha, even my own parents are not so benevolent to me as he.
(1)
H
U SH.2H
kausikdi muni saciva samju, gyna
abunidhi
sisu
sevaku
yasu anugm, jni
mohi
sikha
punu
ju.
deia
svm.2.
Here is an assembly of sages like Vivmitra as well as of ministers; and today you
too, an ocean of wisdom, are present in our midst. Know me to be a mere child and an
obedient servant and instruct me accordingly, my master.
(2)
U UUU UUH
UU UU U U H.3H
ehi samja thala bujhaba rura, mauna malina mai
choe badana kahau baRi bt, chamaba tta lakhi
bolaba bura.
bma bidht.3.
* AYODHY-KNA *
675
To think that you should ask of me in this assembly of wise men and at this holy
place! Yet if I keep mum I shall be considered vile of heart; and if I speak on this occasion,
it will be sheer madness on my part. Nevertheless, I have the impudence to say something.
Therefore, pray forgive me, Rev. Sir, knowing that Providence is against me:
(3)
h
U SUU
U U U
U L U
H
H.4H
gama nigama prasiddha purn, sevdharamu

kahina
jagu
jn.
svmi dharama svrathahi birodhu, bairu adha premahi na prabodhu.4.
It is fully recognized in the Tantras, Vedas and Puras, and all the world knows,
that the duty of a servant is hard indeed. Duty to a master is incompatible with selfishness.
Hatred is blind and love is not discreet.
(4)
0U
U L U U U
U UH 293H
Do.: rkhi rma rukha dharamu bratu pardhna mohi jni,

saba ke samata sarba hita karia pemu pahicni.293.
Therefore, knowing me to be a dependant, and with due deference to r Rmas
wishes and consistent with his duty and sacred vow, pray do that which all approve of and
is good for all, recognizing the affection everyone bears for him.
(293)
0U U UU UH
UU U U UH.1H
Cau.: bharata bacana suni dekhi subhu, sahita
sugama agama mdu maju kahore, arathu
samja
sarhata
amita
ati
khara
ru.
thore.1.
On hearing Bharatas words and observing his disposition, King Janaka and his
people applauded him. Easily intelligible yet incomprehensible, soft and sweet yet hard,
pregnant with a vast meaning, though too concise.
(1)
U L UU j H
U U U mUH.2H
jyo mukhu mukura mukuru nija pn, gahi na ji asa adabhuta bn.
bhupa bharatu muni sahita samju, ge jaha bibudha kumuda dvijarju.2.
His mysterious speech was as baffling as the reflection of ones face seen in a mirror,
which cannot be grasped even though the mirror be held in ones own hand. King Janaka,
Bharata, sage Vasiha and the whole assembly called on r Rma, who delights the gods
even as the moon brings joy to the lilies.
(2)
U H
U U U U H.3H
suni sudhi soca bikala saba log, manahu
deva prathama kulagura gati dekh, nirakhi
mnagana
bideha
nava jala jog.

saneha
bise.3.
676
On hearing this news all the people were overwhelmed with anxiety even as fish on
coming in contact with the water of the first shower of the monsoon get ruffled. The gods
first observed the condition of the family preceptor, sage Vasiha and next watched the
great affection of King Videha
(3)
U
UU U SU UUU U UUH
U U H.4H
rma bhagatimaya bharatu nihre, sura

saba kou rma pemamaya pekh, bhae
svrath
alekha
hahari
hiya hre.
soca
basa
lekh.4.
and then they beheld Bharata, the very incarnation of devotion to r Rma. Seeing
all this the selfish gods were unnerved and lost heart. When they saw everyone full of love
for r Rma, the gods were immensely nervous.
(4)
0U
U U UU
UU U U U H 294H
Do.: rmu saneha sakoca basa kaha sasoca surarju,

racahu prapacahi paca mili nhi ta bhayau akju.294.
r Rma is full of love and consideration for others feelings. Indra, the lord of
celestials, sorrowfully said. Therefore, together contrive some stratagem all of you; or
else we are doomed.
(294)
0U U U
UU
U
UH
U U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: suranha sumiri srad sarh, debi
deva
sarangata
ph.
pheri bharata mati kari nija my, plu bibudha kula kari chala chy.1.
The gods invoked goddess Sarasvat and eulogized her. They said, O goddess, we
celestials have sought refuge in you; pray! protect us. Change Bharatas mind by exerting
your My (deluding potency). The gods have surrendered to you and look to you for protection.
Taking them in your soothing care, save them, using some deceptive trick.
(1)
U SU U H
UU U M U MH.2H
bibudha binaya suni debi sayn, bol
sura
svratha
jaRa
jn.
mo sana kahahu bharata mati pheru, locana sahasa na sujha sumeru.2.
When the wise goddess, Sarasvat, heard the gods prayer, she understood that
selfishness had robbed them of their senses, and accordingly replied (turning towards Indra
in particular), You ask me to mystify Bharatas mind! It is a pity you cannot see Mount
Meru even though you possess a thousand eyes.
(2)
UU UU U U U U UUH
U U L U U UU UH.3H
bidhi hari hara my baRi bhr, sou na
so mati mohi kahata karu bhor, cadini
bharata mati sakai nihr.

kara ki caakara cor.3.
* AYODHY-KNA *
677
The My (deluding potency) even of Brahma (the Creator), Hari (the Preserver)
and Hara (the Destroyer of the universe), exceedingly powerful as it is, cannot even face
Bharatas mind. And yet you ask me to pervert it. What! Can the moonlight steal away the
sun?
(3)
U NU U U U U U H
U U U H.4H
bharata hdaya siya rma nivsu, taha ki timira jaha tarani praksu.
asa kahi srada gai bidhi lok, bibudha bikala nisi mnahu kok.4.
Bharatas heart is the abode of St and r Rma; can darkness enter where the sun
shines? So saying goddess Sarasvat returned to Brahms heaven, leaving the gods as
dismayed as the Cakravka bird at night.
(4)
0U
SU U UU
U U UUH 295H
Do.: sura svrath malna mana knha kumatra kuhu,

raci prapaca my prabala bhaya bhrama arati ucu.295.
The gods, who were selfish by nature and malicious at heart, laid an ill-conceived plot
and weaving a powerful net of deceptive artifice set up a wave of fear, confusion, vexation
and ennui among the people of Ayodhy.
(295)
0U
Cau.: kari
kucli
socata
gae janaku raghuntha
UU U U H
U H.1H
surarju, bharata htha sabu kju
samp, sanamne
saba
rabikula
akju.
dp.1.
Having started the mischief the lord of celestials thought within himself that the
success and failure of his plans lay in Bharatas hands. (Now reverting to Citrakua) when
King Janaka went to r Raghuntha, (alongwith Vasiha and others), the Glory of the
solar race r Rma received them all with reverence.
(1)
U U
U
UU U
samaya samja dharama abirodh, bole

taba
raghubasa
janaka bharata sabdu sun, bharata
kahuti
kah
UH
UH.2H
purodh.
suh.2.
Sage Vasiha then spoke words which were appropriate to the occasion as well as
to the assembly in which he spoke, consistent with righteousness. He reproduced the
conversation that had taken place between King Janaka and Bharata and also repeated the
charming elaboration of Bharata.
(2)
U U U U UH
U U U H.3H
tta
suni
rma
jasa yasu dehu, so sabu karai mora mata
raghuntha jori juga pn, bole
satya
sarala
mdu
ehu.
bn.3.
678
Dear Rma, he said, whatever order you give all should obey: this is my
proposal. Hearing this r Raghuntha, with folded hands and in gentle accents, spoke
words which were true and guileless.
(3)
l
UUU
U U H
U
U
U UUU U U H.4H
bidyamna
puni
mithilesu, mora
rura
rya
rajyasu
ho, ruri
kahaba saba bh ti bhadesu.

sapatha
sah
sira
so.4.
In the presence of yourself and the lord of Mithil it will be altogether unseemly on
my part to say anything. Whatever order may be given by you and by the king of Mithil,
everyone, I swear by yourself, will positively bow to it.
(4)
0 U

U L H 296H
Do.: rma sapatha suni muni janaku sakuce sabh sameta,

sakala bilokata bharata mukhu banai na utaru deta.296.
On hearing r Rmas oath the sage Vasiha and King Janaka as well as the whole
assembly were overwhelmed. All fixed their eyes on Bharata, as no one could make out
any answer.
(296)
0 U
U
U
UU U
U
U
UH
U U U UH.1H
Cau.: sabh sakuca basa bharata nihr, rmabadhu dhari dhraju bhr.
kusamau dekhi sanehu sa bhr, baRhata bidhi jimi ghaaja nivr.1.
When Bharata saw the assembly perplexed, he, r Rmas brother, exercised
great self-restraint and realizing the unfavourable situation he controlled his emotions,
even as the jar-born sage Agastya* had arrested the growth of the Vindhya
range.
(1)
U UU H
UU UU U H.2H
soka kanakalocana mati chon, har bimala guna

bharata bibeka barha bisl, anysa
udhar
gana jagajon.
tehi
kl.2.
The demon Hiraya in the form of grief had carried away the globe in the shape of
* In the Mahbhrata (Vanaparva, Ch. 104) we read how the sun-god, who perambulates Mount
Sumeru every day, was once asked by the deity presiding over the Vindhya range to revolve round that
mountain as well. The sun-god, however, declined on the plea that his course had been determined by the
Lord of the universe and that he could not deviate from the same. This enraged Vindhya, who grew taller
and taller in order to impede the course of the sun and the moon. Alarmed at this the gods sought the help
of the mighty sage Agastya, who approached Vindhya, and asked the mountain-spirit to allow him passage
for proceeding to the south. Vindhya accordingly prostrated himself before the sage and thus made it easy
for him to cross it. The sage bound him on oath to remain in that position till his return. He, however, never
returned from the south since then and the mountain has remained in that position till now. In this way he
was able to arrest the heavenward growth of the mountain.
* AYODHY-KNA *
679
the assemblys wit; that globe was the source of the entire creation in the form of a host
of virtues, when the gigantic boar of Bharatas discretion playfully delivered the same in
no time*.
(2)
U U U U U UU U UUH
U U UU UUH.3H
kari pranmu saba kaha kara jore, rmu
chamaba ju ati anucita mor, kahau
ru
gura
sdhu
nihore.
badana mdu bacana kahor.3.
Bharata bowed his head and folded his hands before all and thus prayed to r Rma,
King Janaka, his preceptor sage Vasiha and other holy men present there: With my
juvenile lips I am going to make a harsh statement. Kindly forgive today this most
unbecoming act of mine.
(3)
U
U
U U
U U
H
U
UH.4H
hiya
sumir
srad
suh, mnasa
bimala bibeka dharama naya sl, bharata
te
mukha
pakaja
.
bhrat
maju
marl.4.
He now invoked in his heart the benevolent goddess Sarasvat, who came from the
Mnasarovara lake of his mind to his lotus-like mouth. Bharatas speech, which was full
of pure wisdom, piety and prudence, resembled a lovely swan (in that it possessed the
virtue of sifting goodness from evil).
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U UUH 297H
Do.: nirakhi bibeka bilocananhi sithila saneha

samju,
kari pranmu bole bharatu sumiri sya raghurju.297.
Bharata saw with dispassionate eyes that the assembly was overwhelmed with love.
He, therefore, made obeisance to all and, invoking St and r Raghuntha, spoke as
follows:
(297)
* The metaphor has been taken from the story of Hirayka, which has been told at length in rmad
Bhgavata (Book III., eh. 13, 18 and 19). At the beginning of creation when Manu and Satarup took their
descent from Brahm, the couple asked their progenitor to allot them their duty. Brahm asked them to
procreate and thus propagate the human species. Manu, however, saw that the globe lay submerged under
water, and thus found no solid ground to stand upon. He complained about it to Brahm, who became
thoughtful and began to meditate. And presently a tiny boar of the size of a human thumb issued from one
of his nostrils and in the twinkling of an eye assumed the dimensions of a huge mountain. Brahm and His
mind-born sons, Marci and others, at first wondered who the creature was; but at last they concluded that
the Lord Himself had taken that form in order to remove their anxiety. In the meantime the divine Boar dived
into the ocean that had swallowed the earth at the time of the final dissolution and presently emerged from
it with the earth held secure on His tusks.
The demon Hiraykaa, who had already learnt that the boar was no other than the almighty Lord
Viu, appeared before the Lord, mace in hand, and challenged Him to a duel. The Lord placed the earth
on the water, propped it against His own sustaining power and turning towards the demon slew him after
a hard struggle.
680
0 NU U S U U
U
U
UH
H.1H
Cau.: prabhu pitu mtu suhda gura svm, pujya

parama
hita
atarajm.
sarala
sushibu sla nidhnu, pranatapla
sarbagya
sujnu.1.
O Lord, you are my father, mother, friend, preceptor, master, the object of my adoration,
my greatest benefactor and my inner controller. Nay, you are a guileless and kind patron, the
repository of amiability, the protector of the suppliant, all-knowing, sagacious,
(1)
U
S
U
UU U UUH
U U Z U UZH.2H
samaratha
sarangata hitakr, gunaghaku
avaguna
svmi
gosihi
sarisa
gos, mohi
samna
mai
agha
hr.
si
doh.2.
all-powerful, the befriender of those who take refuge in you, quick to appreciate
merit and drive away vice and sin. You are the only master like you, my lord; while I am
unique in disloyalty to my master.
(2)
U U
L
prabhu pitu bacana moha basa pel, yau
jaga bhala poca u ca aru ncu, amia
U H
U UL H.3H
ih
samju
amarapada
mhuru
sakel.
mcu.3.
Setting at naught in my folly the commands of my lord (yourself) and my father I

came here with multitude of men and women. In this world there are good men and vile,
high and low, nectar and eternity (of gods), and venom and death etc.
(3)
U
U U U U U UH
U UU
U
H.4H
rma
raji
mea mana mh, dekh sun katahu
kou nh.
so mai saba bidhi knhi hih, prabhu
mn
saneha
sevak.4.
But nowhere have I seen or heard anyone who dare violate r Rmas (your) orders
even in thought. Yet that is what I have presumed to do not only in thought but even in
word and deed and my lord has taken this presumption on my part as a token of affection
and an act of service.
(4)
Z U U
U L U UH 298H
Do.: kp
bhal pan ntha knha bhala mora,
duana bhe bhuana sarisa sujasu cru cahu ora.298.
By his grace and goodness my lord has done me a good turn; my failings have become
my adornments and my fair and bright renown has spread in all directions.
(298)
0UUU
U
U
U U
H
U H.1H
* AYODHY-KNA *
Cau.: ruri
rti
subni
baR, jagata
kura kuila khala kumati kalak, nca
681
bidita
nisla
nigamgama
g.
nirsa
nisak.1.
Your ways, your noble disposition and your greatness are known throughout the
world and have been glorified in the Vedas and other sacred books. Even the cruel, the
perverse, the vile, the evil-minded and the censured, nay, the low-minded, the impudent,
the godless and the unscrupulous,
(1)
U U U U H
U UU H.2H
teu suni sarana smuhe e, sakta
pranmu
dekhi doa kabahu na ura ne, suni guna sdhu
kihe
samja
apane.
bakhne.2.
are known to have been accepted by you as your own as soon as you heard that they
had sought you for shelter and if they merely bowed to you only once. You have never
taken their faults to heart even if you saw them with your own eyes; while you have
proclaimed their virtues in the assembly of holy men if you just heard of them.
(2)
U U H
U UU H.3H
ko
shiba
sevakahi
nevj, pu
samja
nija karatuti na samujhia sapane , sevaka sakuca
sja
socu
saba
sj.
ura apane .3.
Where is the master, so kind to his servant, who would provide him with all his
necessaries himself and, far from reckoning even in a dream what he has done for his
servant, would feel troubled at heart over any embarrassment caused to him?
(3)
U UU UU UH
U U U H.4H
so
gosi
nahi dusara kop, bhuj
pasu ncata suka pha prabn, guna
uhi
kahau
pana
rop.
gati naa phaka dhn.4.
A lord such as you is no other: with uplifted arms I declare this on oath. A beast
would dance and a parrot may attain proficiency in repeating what it is taught; but the
proficiency of the bird and the rhythmic movements of the beast depend on the teacher and
the dancing-master.
(4)
U UU
U U UUH 299H
Do.: yo sudhri sanamni jana

ko
kpla
binu
plihai
kie sdhu
biridvali
siramora,
barajora.299.
Thus by reforming the failings of your servants and treating them with honour you
have made them the crest-jewels of holy men. Is there anyone save the All-merciful (yourself)
who will rigidly maintain his high renown as a kind and generous master?
(299)
0
U
U U U H
UU U U U UH.1H
682
Cau.: soka saneha ki bla subhe , yau

tabahu
kpla heri nija or, sabahi
li
bh ti
rajyasu
bhala mneu
be .
mor.1.
Through grief, affection or mere childishness I came here in defiance of your

commands; yet, true to his own disposition, my gracious lord (yourself) has taken my
insolence in good spirit in every way.
(1)
U S U H
U U UH.2H
dekheu pya sumagala mul, jneu

baRe
samja
bilokeu
bhgu, baR
svmi
cuka
sahaja
shiba
anukul.
anurgu.2.
I have seen your most blessed feet and have come to know that my master (yourself)
is naturally propitious to me. In this august assembly I have seen my good fortune in that
I continue to enjoy my masters affection in spite of great remissness on my part. (2)
U
kp
rkh
U
U
anugrahu
mora
U H
Z ZH.3H
agu
dulra
agh, knhi
gos, apane
kpnidhi
saba
sla
subhya
adhik.
bhal.3.
My all-gracious lord (yourself) has been extremely kind and compassionate to me

in every way: all this is more than I have ever deserved. By virtue of Your own amiability,
noble disposition and goodness my lord (yourself) has ever been indulgent to me. (3)
U U UU S UH
L UU U U H.4H
ntha nipaa mai knhi hih, svmi
abinaya binaya jathruci bn, chamihi
samja
deu
sakoca
ati
rati
bih.
jn.4.
Giving up all consideration for the feelings of my master and this assembly I have
presumed too much by speaking politely or impolitely even as it pleased me; but
perceiving my great distress I am sure my lord will pardon me.
(4)
0 NU
UU U U U U
U UH 300H
Do.: suhda sujna sushibahi bahuta kahaba baRi khori,

yasu
deia
deva
aba
sabai
sudhr
mori.300.
It is a great mistake to say too much to a loving, intelligent and good master.
Therefore, be pleased, my lord, to give your command; for you have accomplished all my
objects.
(300)
0 U U UH
U UU U L H.1H
Cau.: prabhu pada paduma parga doh, satya sukta
so kari kahau hie apane k, ruci
jgata
sukha sva
suh.
sovata
sapane
k.1.
* AYODHY-KNA *
683
Swearing by the dust of my lords lotus feet, which is the glorious consummation
of truth, virtue and happiness, I proclaim the desire which I have cherished in my heart
at all time, whether waking, dreaming or fast asleep
(1)
U S
SU U U UH
U H.2H
sahaja saneha svmi sevak, svratha chala phala cri

agy sama na sushiba sev, so
prasdu
jana
pvai
bih.
dev.2.
it is to serve my master with guileless and spontaneous affection forgetting selfinterests and neglecting the four ends of human existence. And the greatest service to a
noble master is to obey his orders. Let your servant, my lord, obtain this favour (in the
form of an order).
(2)
U U UU UH
U U U U H.3H
asa kahi prema bibasa bhae bhr, pulaka
prabhu pada kamala gahe akul, samau
sarra
sanehu
bilocana
br.
na so kahi j.3.
So saying he was utterly overwhelmed with emotion; a thrill ran through his body and
tears rushed to his eyes. In great agony he clasped the Lords lotus feet; the excitement
of the moment and the intensity of affection cannot be described in words.
(3)

S
U
U
H
UUH.4H
kpsidhu
sanamni
subn, baihe
sampa
gahi
pn.
bharata binaya suni dekhi subhu, sithila saneha
sabh raghuru.4.
The Ocean of Compassion r Rma, honoured him with kind words and taking him by
the hand seated him by His side. The whole assembly including r Raghuntha Himself was
overwhelmed by love after hearing Bharatas entreaty and seeing his disposition.
(4)
U0 UUU
U
U UU U U H
UU U
H
raghuru sithila saneha sdhu samja muni mithil dhan,
mana mahu sarhata bharata bhyapa bhagati k mahim ghan.
bharatahi prasasata bibudha baraata sumana mnasa malina se,
tulas bikala saba loga suni sakuce nisgama nalina se.
Cha.:
r Raghuntha, the congregation of holy men, sage Vasiha and the lord of Mithil
King Janaka, all were overwhelmed with love and admired in their heart the surpassing
glory of Bharatas brotherly affection and devotion. The gods acclaimed Bharata and
rained down flowers on him as though with a doleful heart. Hearing of this, says
684
Tulasdsa, everyone felt distressed and uncomfortable even as lotuses get shrivelled at the
approach of night.
U U U U
U U UH 301H
So.: dekhi dukhr dna duhu samja nara nri saba,

maghav mah malna mue mri magala cahata.301.
Seeing every man and woman both of Ayodhy and Mithil afflicted and downcast,
Indra, who was most malicious at heart, sought his own welfare by killing those that were
already dead, as it were.
(301)
0U
Cau.: kapaa
kka
UU U H
U U U U H.1H
kucli
samna
sva
surarju, para
pkaripu
rt, chal
akja
malna
priya
pana
kju.
katahu
na
pratt.1.
Though king of the gods, Indra is the worst specimen of deceitfulness and villainy;
he loves others loss and his own gain. The ways of Indra (the slayer of the demon Pka)
are like those of a crowcrafty, malicious and trusting none.
(1)
U U UU U H
U
U U UUH.2H
prathama kumata kari kapau sa kel, so
ucu
saba
ke
sira
mel.
suramy
saba loga
bimohe, rma prema atisaya na bichohe.2.
Having conceived an evil design in the first instance he wove a net of wiles and made
everyone a victim of ennui by throwing the net on the head of each. He then infatuated
all by exerting the deluding potency of the gods; but they could not be wholly deprived
of the affection they bore for r Rma.
(2)
UU U U U L U UUH
U U UH.3H
bhaya uca basa mana thira nh, chana bana ruci chana sadana sohh.
dubidha manogati praj dukhr, sarita sidhu sagama janu br.3.
Overcome as they all were by fear and ennui, they were all distracted. Now they
conceived a liking for the woods and the very next moment they loved to be at their home.
The people were afflicted by this vacillating attitude of their mind even as the water at the
mouth of a river is tossed on both sides of the ocean and the river.
(3)
U U UU U UUH
U U U U S H.4H
ducita katahu paritou na lahah, eka eka sana
lakhi hiya ha si kaha kpnidhnu, sarisa svna
maramu na kahah.
maghavna jubnu.4.
Wavering in mind, they did not derive solace anywhere nor did they disclose their
* AYODHY-KNA *
685
heart to one another. Observing this, the all-compassionate Lord smiled within Himself
and said, The canine race, Indra and lustful youth are alike* in nature.
(4)
0U
U
U H 302H
Do.: bharatu janaku munijana saciva sdhu saceta bihi,

lgi
devamy
sabahi
jathjogu
janu
pi.302.
Barring Bharata, King Janaka, the host of sages, the ministers and enlightened saints,
the deluding potency of the gods prevailed on all according to the susceptibility of
each.
(302)
0
UU U
U U U U UH
UU U H.1H
Cau.: kpsidhu lakhi loga dukhre, nija saneha

surapati chala bhre.
sabh ru gura mahisura matr, bharata bhagati saba kai mati jatr.1.
The Ocean of Compassion, r Rma, saw the people forlorn, on the one hand, by the
affection they bore towards Himself and on the other, by the mighty trick played by Indra,
the lord of celestials. The assembly, King Janaka, the preceptor (sage Vasiha), the other
Brhmaas and the ministers, all had their wits benumbed by Bharatas devotion to r
Rma.
(1)
UU H
U U U UH.2H
rmahi citavata citra likhe se, sakucata bolata
bharata prti nati binaya baR, sunata sukhada
bacana sikhe se.

baranata kahin.2.
Like figures drawn in a painting, they looked at r Rma and uttered with diffidence
words which they had been taught to repeat, as it were. Bharatas affection, courtesy,
modesty and nobility were delightful to hear but difficult to describe.
(2)
H
U U U UH.3H
jsu
biloki
mahim tsu
bhagati
lavalesu, prema magana munigana mithilesu.
kahai kimi tulas, bhagati subhya sumati hiya hulas.3.
Seeing a minute particle of his devotion the host of sages and the King of Mithil
were absorbed in love; how, then, can I, Tulasdsa, speak of his glory? It is his devotion
and noble sentiments that have inspired sublime thoughts in the poets mind.
(3)
UU U U H
U L H.4H
* The nominal bases vna (a dog), Yuvn (a young gallant) and Maghavn (Indra) are declined
in the same way according to the Saskta grammar (vide Pins aphorism h). The poet
ingeniously traces this verbal affinity to a natural affinity existing between the three.
686
pu choi mahim baRi jn, kabikula
kni
kahi na sakati guna ruci adhik, mati gati bla
mni
sakucn.
bacana k n.4.
When it came to know of its own poverty and the magnitude of Bharatas glory, it
shrank into itself out of respect for the barriers imposed by the race of bards. Though
greatly enamoured of his virtues it is unable to describe them; the poets wit finds itself
as helpless as an infants speech.
(4)
0U
UU
U NU U UU UUH 303H
Do.: bharata bimala jasu bimala bidhu sumati cakorakumri,

udita bimala jana hdaya nabha ekaaka rah nihri.303.
Bharatas untarnished glory is like the moon without its spot while the poets brilliant
wit is like the young of a Cakora bird that remains gazing with unwinking eyes when it
sees the moon rising in the heavens of a guileless devotees heart.
(303)
0U U U UUH
U U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: bharata subhu na sugama nigamahu , laghu mati cpalat kabi chamahu .
kahata sunata sati bhu bharata ko, sya rma pada hoi na rata ko.1.
Bharatas noble sentiment cannot be easily grasped even by the Vedas; pardon,
therefore, O poets! the frivolity of my poor wits. By discussing Bharatas genuine love and
genial temperament who will not get devoted to the feet of St and r Rma?
(1)
U UU U
U
U U U H
U H 2H
sumirata bharatahi premu rma ko, jehi na sulabhu tehi sarisa bma ko.
dekhi dayla das sabah k, rma
sujna
jni
jana
j
k .2.
Is there anyone so vile as the man who is not easily inspired with love for r Rma
by the very thought of Bharata? The kind and virtuous r Rma, seeing the plight of all
and knowing what was in the mind of His own and dear one (Bharata),
(2)
U U U U U UH
U UUH.3H
dharama dhurna dhra naya ngara, satya
desu klu lakhi samau samju, nti
saneha
prti
sla sukha sgara.

plaka
raghurju.3.
and after fully considering the place, time, occasion and gathering, the all-merciful
and all-knowing r Rma, the Lord of Raghus, who was an epitome of virtue, selfpossessed and prudent, and an ocean of truth, love, amiability and joy, nay, who respected
the laws of propriety and was steadfast in His love,
(3)
U U U U H
U U U U H.4H
bole bacana bni sarabasu se, hita parinma sunata sasi rasu se.
tta bharata tumha dharama dhurn, loka beda bida prema prabn.4.
* AYODHY-KNA *
687
spoke words which formed the very essence, as it were, of eloquence and which were
salutary in consequence and sweet as nectar to hear: Dear Bharata, you are an upholder
of righteousness, well-versed in propriety as well as in the Vedas and consummate in
love.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U H 304H
Do.: karama bacana mnasa bimala tumha samna tumha tta,

gura samja laghu badhu guna kusamaya kimi kahi jta.304.
Pure in thought, word and deed, you are your only compeer, dear brother. In this
assembly of elders and in such adverse circumstances how can I recount the virtues of a
younger brother?
(304)
0U U U U H
U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: jnahu
tta
tarani kula rt, satyasadha
samau samju lja gurajana k, udsna
hita
pitu
krati
prt.
anahita
mana
k.1.
You are conversant, dear brother, with the traditions of the solar race, and know how
truthful and how fond of good repute our father was. You are also alive to the gravity of
the occasion, the circumstances in which we are placed and the consideration we should
have for the feelings of our elders and further know the mind of your friends, foes and
neutrals.
(1)
UU U U U U U U UH
U U UU U U UH.2H
tumhahi bidita sabah kara karamu, pana mora parama hita
mohi saba bh ti bharosa tumhr, tadapi
kahau
avasara
dharamu.
anusr.2.
You are also aware of everyones duty as well as of what is best for you and me and
of what we should do. I have full confidence in you; yet I say something appropriate to
the occasion.
(2)
UU U UH
L
U UM UU U U MH.3H
tta tta
binu bta
hamr, kevala
nataru praj parijana parivru, hamahi
gurakula
kp
sa bhr.
sahita sabu hota khuru.3.
In the absence of our father, dear brother, all our interests have been conserved by
the goodwill of our preceptors family; otherwise our subjects, our kinsmen, our own
people and ourselves, all would have been undone.
(3)
U U UU U H
U U U UH.4H
jau binu avasara athava dinesu, jaga kehi kahahu na hoi kalesu.
tasa utaptu tta bidhi knh, muni mithilesa rkhi sabu lnh.4.
688
If the sun (the lord of the day) sets before time, tell me, who in this world will not
be subjected to hardship? A similar calamity was visited upon us by Providence, but the
sage Vasiha and the lord of Mithil saved us all.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U U UU UH 305H
Do.: rja kja saba lja pati dharama dharani dhana dhma,
gura prabhu plihi sabahi bhala hoihi parinma.305.
Not only the affairs of the state, but our honour and fair name, our virtue, land,
riches and homes, everything will be protected by our Gurus glory and all will be well
in the end.
(305)
0U UU
U S
UU U U
U
UUH
UU H.1H
Cau.: sahita samja tumhra hamr, ghara bana gura prasda rakhavr.
mtu pit gura svmi nidesu, sakala dharama dharandhara sesu.1.
At home as well as in the woods our preceptors goodwill alone will protect both
you and me as well as all those about us. Obedience to ones father and mother, preceptor
and master is the prop of all virtues, even as ea (the lord of serpents) supports the globe
on his head.
(1)
U UU UU U U
U
so tumha karahu karvahu mohu, tta
sdhaka eka sakala sidhi den, krati
taranikula
plaka
sugati
bhutimaya
UUH
H.2H
hohu.
ben.2.
Therefore, obey their commands yourself and help me do the same, and be the
saviour of the solar race, dear brother. This is the one discipline that bestows all success
upon the striver and like the triple stream of the Gag, Yamun and Sarasvat at Prayga,
combines fame, salvation and prosperity.
(2)
U U U U UU UL UH
U U U UU U U UH.3H
so bicri sahi sakau bhr, karahu
praj
parivru
sukhr.
b bipati sabahi mohi bh, tumhahi avadhi bhari baRi kahin.3.
Considering this and even though enduring great hardship make your subjects and
your own people happy. My woe has been shared by all; but your lot will be the hardest
for the whole term of my exile.
(3)
UU UU UU UH
UU
U
U UU U U H.4H
jni tumhahi mdu kahau kahor, kusamaya
tta na anucita
hohi kuhya subadhu sahe, oRiahi htha asanihu ke
mor.
ghe.4.
I know you to be tender-hearted, yet I am speaking harsh words to you (talking of
* AYODHY-KNA *
689
separation); but the times are so out of joint that this will not be unjustifiable on my part.
In hard times good brothers alone stand one in good stead; it is by ones arms alone that
one parries the strokes even of a thunderbolt.
(4)
U U U
U UU H 306H
Do.: sevaka kara pada nayana se mukha so shibu hoi,

tulas prti ki rti suni sukabi sarhahi soi.306.
Servants should be like hands, feet and eyes; while a master should be like a mouth*.
Hearing of this ideal way of love between a master and his servants, good poets offer their
tribute to the same, says Tulasdsa,
(306)
0 UU H
U U H.1H
Cau.: sabh sakala suni raghubara bn, prema
sithila samja saneha samdh, dekhi
payodhi amia
janu sn.
das cupa srada sdh.1.
Hearing the speech of r Rma, which was imbued, as it were, with the nectar
churned out of the ocean of love, the whole assembly was lost in a trance of affection. At
their sight even goddess Sarasvat was rendered speechless.
(1)
UU U
U
U
S H
U U H.2H
bharatahi bhayau parama satou, sanamukha svmi bimukha dukha dou.

mukha prasanna mana mi bidu, bh janu gu gehi
gir
prasdu.2.
Bharata derived supreme consolation; now that his master was propitious to him, woe
and evil turned away from him. He now wore a cheerful countenance and the heaviness
of his heart was gone; it seemed as if a dumb man had been favoured by Sarasvat, the
goddess of speech.
(2)
U

UU
LU
UH
U UU U H.3H
knha saprema pranmu bahor, bole
ntha bhayau sukhu stha gae ko, laheu
pni
pakaruha
jor.
lhu jaga janamu bhae ko.3.
He then made loving obeisance and spoke with his lotus palms joined together: My
lord, I have derived the joy of having accompanied you (to the forest) and have also
obtained the reward of being born in the world.
(3)
U U U U H
U L U H.4H
* While hands, feet and eyes minister to the mouth by supplying food to it, the mouth in its turn,
though appearing to accept and appropriate the whole of it to itself, equitably distributes the benefit of it to
all the organs by nourishing and revitalizing them in due proportion, so should a master while taking service
from his servants and giving none to them in return, should nourish them and keep them whole.
690
aba
so
kpla
avalaba
jasa
yasu ho, karau
deva
mohi
de, avadhi
ssa
pru
dhari
sdara
pvau
jehi
so.
se.4.
Now, my gracious lord, whatever be Your command, I will bow to it and carry it
out with reverence. Pray, vouchsafe to me, good Sir, some tangible support by serving
which I may be enabled to live through the end of the term of your exile.
(4)
U U
U U U U U UH 307H
Do.: deva
neu
deva
saba
abhieka hita gura anussanu pi,

tratha salilu tehi kaha kha raji.307.
In obedience to our preceptors command, my lord, I have brought for your coronation
water from all holy places; what are your orders in respect of the same?
(307)
0 U U U U UH
UU
U
UH.1H
Cau.: eku manorathu baRa mana mh, sabhaya
kahahu tta prabhu yasu p, bole
sakoca jta kahi nh.

bni
saneha
suh.1.
I have one great longing at heart; but due to fear and diffidence I am unable to
mention it. Tell me, dear brother, what it is. Thus receiving the Lords permission
Bharata replied in words sweetened by love:
(1)
U U U U U UH
U H.2H
citrakua suci thala tratha bana, khaga mga sara sari nirjhara girigana.
prabhu pada akita avani bise, yasu
hoi
ta
vau
dekh.2.
With your permission I would go and see Citrakua with its sacred spots, holy places
and woods, birds and beasts, lakes and streams, springs and hills and particularly the land
adorned with my lords footprints.
(2)
U UU
U U
avasi atri yasu sira dharahu, tta
bigatabhaya
knana
muni prasda banu magala dt, pvana parama suhvana
UUH
H.3H
carahu.
bhrt.3.
Certainly, do as sage Atri bids you, dear brother, and roam without fear through the
woods. It is the sages blessing, brother, which makes the forest so auspicious, holy and
exquisitely beautiful.
(3)
U U
U UU U UH
U L H.4H
riinyaku
jaha
yasu deh, rkhehu
tratha
jalu
thala
teh.
suni prabhu bacana bharata sukhu pv, muni pada kamala mudita siru nv.4.
Deposit the water from holy places wherever the chief of sages, Atri, directs you.
On hearing the exhortation of his lord, Bharata rejoiced and cheerfully went and bowed
his head at the lotus feet of the sage, Atri.
(4)
* AYODHY-KNA *
691
0 U
U
U SU UU U UL H 308H
Do.: bharata rma sabdu suni sakala sumagala mula,

sura svrath sarhi kula baraata surataru phula.308.
The selfish gods, when they heard this conversation between Bharata and r Rma,
which was a fountain of all sublime blessings, applauded the race of Raghus and rained
down flowers from the tree of paradise Kalpataru.
(308)
0 U U
Z U UU UZH
U U U UUH.1H
Cau.: dhanya bharata jaya rma gos, kahata
deva
haraata
bari.
muni mithilesa sabh saba khu, bharata bacana suni bhayau uchhu.1.
Praised be Bharata and glory to our lord, r Rma! exclaimed the gods with great
exultation. Sage Vasiha, the lord of Mithil and everyone else in the assembly rejoiced
to hear Bharatas words.
(1)
U U
U
S U U
bharata rma guna grma sanehu, pulaki
sevaka svmi subhu suhvana, nemu
UU
prasasata
ru
pemu ati pvana
UH
H.2H
bidehu.
pvana.2.
Thrilling all over with joy, King Janaka extolled the host of virtues and affection both
of Bharata and r Rma. Charming is the disposition both of the master (r Rma) and
the servant (Bharata); their fidelity and love purifies even the pure.
(2)
U
UU
U U
UH
U U UU H.3H
mati
anusra
sarhana lge, saciva
sabhsada
suni suni rma bharata sabdu, duhu samja hiya
saba
anurge.
harau bidu.3.
The ministers and all others present in the assembly were overwhelmed with love
even as they began to praise, each according to the best of his ability. In both the camps
a mixed feeling of joy and sorrow throbbed in the hearts of all as they heard the continuing
conversation between r Rma and Bharata.
(3)
U U
UU
UU U
rma mtu dukhu sukhu sama jn, kahi
eka
kahahi
raghubra baR, eka
U UH
UU
U
H.4H
guna
rma
prabodh
rn.
sarhata
bharata
bhal.4.
Realizing joy and sorrow alike, r Rmas mother, Kausaly, comforted the other
queen-mothers (her co-wives) by recounting r Rmas virtues. Some would glorify r
Rma, while others praised Bharatas goodness.
(4)
UU U
U U U H 309H
692
Do.: atri kaheu taba bharata sana saila sampa sukupa,

rkhia tratha toya taha pvana amia anupa.309.
Then said Atri to Bharata, There is a beautiful well adjoining the hill; the water from
the sacred places, which is so holy, sweet as nectar and incomparable, may be deposited
in it.
(309)
0U
Cau.: bharata
snuja
H
U U H.1H
atri anussana
p, jala
bhjana
saba
die
cal.
pu atri muni sdhu, sahita
gae
jaha kupa
agdhu.1.
On receiving Atris command, Bharata despatched (ahead of himself) all the vessels
containing the holy water and himself repaired with his younger brother Satrughna and
sage Atri and other hermits and holy men to the well, which abounded in water,
(1)
U H
h U U U UH.2H
pvana ptha punyathala rkh, pramudita prema atri asa

tta andi siddha thala ehu, lopeu
kla
bidita
nahi
bh.
kehu.2.
and deposited the holy water in that sacred place. Transported with joy, sage Atri
lovingly spoke thus: This place is truly sanctified since times immemorial; having been
obscured by time, it was not known to anyone.
(2)
U U U U H
U S UM U MH.3H
taba sevakanha sarasa thalu dekh, knha
sujala
hita
kupa
bise.
bidhibasa bhayau bisva upakru, sugama agama ati dharama bicru.3.
The servants of Bharat found this spot as rich in subterranean springs of water, and
dug a big well there with a view to deposit the sacred water from the holy places. By a
decree of providence the whole world has been benefited by putting in this well the water
from holy places and the idea of religious merit accruing from a bath in this well which
was most incomprehensible (to the ordinary intellect) has become easily intelligible to
all.
(3)
UUU
U H
UUU U H.4H
bharatakupa aba kahihahi log, ati

pvana
tratha
prema sanema nimajjata prn, hoihahi bimala karama
jala
mana
jog.
bn.4.
People will now call it by the name of Bharatakupa (a well sacred to the memory
of Bharata). Its sanctity has been enhanced because water from all holy places has been
mixed into it. People who take a bath in it with devotion observing due rites will become
pure in thought, word and deed.
(4)
0 U
U U UUU
U UUU U H 310H
* AYODHY-KNA *
693
Do.: kahata kupa mahim sakala gae jah raghuru,

atri sunyau raghubarahi tratha punya prabhu.310.
Telling one another the glory of the well all returned to the cottage of r Rma; sage
Atri related to r Raghuntha the purifying power of that holy place.
(310)
0U
U U
U L H
U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: kahata dharama itihsa saprt, bhayau

nitya nibhi bharata dou bh, rma
bhoru nisi so sukha

atri
gura
yasu
bt.
p.1.
The night was pleasantly spent in narrating sacred legends with love till it was dawn.
Having finished their daily morning routine and receiving the permission of r Rma, Atri
and the preceptor, sage Vasiha,
(1)
U U U H
U U UH.2H
sahita samja sja saba sde , cale
rma
bana
aana
payde .
komala carana calata binu panah, bhai mdu bhumi sakuci mana manah.2.
the two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, proceeded on foot to roam about in the
forest associated with the name of r Rma, accompanied by their followers, all in simple
attire. Feeling inwardly abashed at the thought that the two brothers were walking without
sandals on their tender feet, Earth softened her surface,
(2)
U
U
U U
UZ U UU S UZH
U U U UH.3H
kusa
kaaka
k kar kur, kauka
kahora
kubastu
dur.
mahi majula mdu mraga knhe, bahata samra tribidha sukha lnhe.3.
and hid into her body all disagreeable, hard and unsightly things such as the spiky
blades of Kua grass, thorns, stones and crevices. In this way Earth made the paths
delightful and smooth, while a refreshing breeze breathed cool, soft and fragrant.
(3)
U U U UU U UH
U U H.4H
sumana barai sura ghana kari chh, biapa
mga biloki khaga boli subn, sevahi
phuli phali tna mduth.

sakala
rma
priya
jn.4.
The gods rained down flowers; the clouds afforded shade; the trees blossomed and
bore fruit; the grass made the earths surface soft; the deer cast their charming glances,
while the birds tweeted their sweet notes: in this way all offered their services to the two
princes, whom they knew to be r Rmas beloved brothers.
(4)
h U U U U
U U U U U U H 311H
Do.: sulabha siddhi saba prktahu rma kahata jamuhta,

rma prnapriya bharata kahu yaha na hoi baRi bta.311.
694
When all occult powers become easily attainable to an ordinary individual who utters
the name of Rma even while yawning, this is no great wonder for Bharata, who was
dear to r Rma as His own life.
(311)
0U U U U UH
L U H.1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi bharatu phirata bana mh, nemu premu lakhi muni sakuch.
punya jalraya bhumi bibhg, khaga mga taru tna giri bana bg.1.
In this way Bharata roamed about in the forest; even hermits felt humbled to see his
devotion and austerity. The sacred ponds and tracts of land, the birds and beasts, the trees
and grasses, the hills, woods and orchards,
(1)
L
U H
U UU U H.2H
cru
bicitra
pabitra
bise, bujhata bharatu dibya saba dekh.
suni mana mudita kahata riiru, hetu nma guna punya prabhu.2.
were charming, wonderful and pre-eminently holy. Seeing them all so divine, Bharata
enquired about them; and in reply the great sage Atri told him with a gladdened heart the
origin, name, attributes and purifying virtues of each.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U U H.3H
katahu nimajjana katahu pranm, katahu
bilokata
mana
abhirm.
katahu baihi muni yasu p, sumirata
sya
sahita
dou
bh.3.
Taking a dip at one place, they made obeisance at another; here they beheld sights
that were ravishing to the soul, while at some places they sat down with the permission
of the sage and thought of St and the two brothers, r Rma and Lakmaa.
(3)
UU
U
U U H
UU U U H.4H
dekhi subhu sanehu susev, dehi

assa
phirahi gae dinu pahara aRh, prabhu pada
mudita
banadev.
kamala bilokahi .4.
Seeing Bharatas good disposition, affection, and loyal services, the sylvan gods
gladly gave him their blessing. The third watch of the day would be half spent when the
two brothers returned to their camp and devoutly looked upon the lotus feet of their lord,
r Raghuntha.
(4)
U U
U UU UU U H 312H
Do.: dekhe thala tratha sakala bharata p ca dina mjha,

kahata sunata hari hara sujasu gayau divasu bhai s jha.312.
Bharata visited all the sacred spots in five days. The last day was spent in discussing the
shining glory of r Hari (Bhagavn Viu) and Hara (Lord iva) till it was dusk.
(312)
* AYODHY-KNA *
695
0U U U U U UU UH
U U U UH.1H
Cau.: bhora nhi sabu jur samju, bharata
bhumisura
terahuti
rju.
bhala dina ju jni mana mh, rmu
kpla
kahata
sakuch.1.
On the morrow, after bathing, the whole assembly met againBharata, the Brhmaas
and Janaka, the King of Tirahuta (Mithil). Though knowing at heart that the day was
auspicious (for undertaking a return journey to Ayodhy) the tender-hearted r Rma
hesitated to say so.
(1)
U U U U H
UU U U S H.2H
gura npa bharata sabh avalok, sakuci
rma
phiri
avani
bilok.
sla
sarhi sabh saba soc, kahu na rma sama svmi sa koc.2.
r Rma looked at His preceptor, sage Vasiha, King Janaka and the assembly; but
the very next moment He was bashful and turned His eyes to the ground. Praising His
regard for others feelings the whole assembly thought that nowhere could one find a
master so considerate as r Rma.
(2)
U
U U
U L UU U U H
U U U U L UH.3H
bharata sujna rma rukha dekh, uhi saprema

kari daavata kahata kara jor, rkh
ntha
dhari dhra
sakala
ruci
bise.
mor.3.
The sagacious Bharata, having perceived r Rmas wish, lovingly rose and imposing
great restraint upon himself, fell prostrate on the ground. Then, folding his hands, he
lovingly said, My lord, you have granted me all my desires.
(3)
UU U
U U
U H
U U H.4H
mohi lagi saheu sabahi satpu, bahuta

bh ti
aba
gosi
mohi deu
raj, sevau avadha
dukhu
avadhi
pv
pu.
bhari
j.4.
For my sake everybody has suffered a great deal of trouble and you too have been
put to much inconvenience. Now, my lord, give me your permission to leave, so that I may
go back to Ayodhy and remain there till the term of the exile is over.
(4)
0U
U
H 313H
Do.: jehi upya puni pya janu

so sikha deia avadhi lagi
dekhai dnadayla,
kosalapla kpla.313.
Admonish me, O gracious Lord of Kosala, and tell me some means by practising
which for the remaining period of your exile, this your servant (myself) may be enabled
to behold the feet of his merciful master (Yourself) again.
(313)
696
0U U
Z U U ZH
UUU U U UH.1H
Cau.: purajana parijana praj
gos, saba suci sarasa saneha sag.
rura badi bhala bhava dukha dhu, prabhu binu bdi parama pada lhu.1.
Your citizens, your kinsmen and your other subjects too, my lord, are all immersed
in pious and hallowed bliss because of the love they bear for you and the relationship
they have with you. It is better to be tormented by the agonies of birth and death for
your sake; while, without you, my lord, it is no use attaining the supreme state of
blessedness.
(1)
S U L UU H
U U U U U UH.2H
svmi sujnu jni
pranataplu plihi
saba
saba
h k, ruci
khu, deu
llas
duhu
rahani
disi
jana
ora
j
k.
nibhu.2.
Knowing the hearts of all and, even so, the liking and longings of your servants
heart as well as his way of life, my all-wise lord, who is a protector of the suppliant,
will protect all, and will take care of them, both in this world and in the next, till the very
last.
(2)
U U U L U H
U U U UU U U UU UU UH.3H
asa mohi saba bidhi bhuri bharoso, kie
bicru na socu kharo so.
rati mora ntha kara chohu, duhu mili knha hhu hahi mohu.3.
I am fully confident of this in every way; and when I ponder over this, I am not in
the least disturbed about it. My own distress and my lords kindness have both combined
to make me impudent.
(3)
U U U U S H
U U U U U UH.4H
yaha baRa dou duri kari svm, taji
bharata binaya suni sabahi prasas, khra
sakoca
sikhaia
anugm.
nra bibarana gati has.4.
Correcting this great fault of mine, my master, instruct this servant of yours without
reserve. Everyone who heard Bharatas prayer applauded it and said, This supplication
of Bharata is like that of a swan that sifts milk from water.
(4)
UU
U U U H 314H
Do.: dinabadhu suni badhu ke bacana dna chalahna,

desa kla avasara sarisa bole rmu prabna.314.
The all-wise r Rma, the befriender of the afflicted, when He heard the meek and
guileless words of His brother, Bharata, replied in terms appropriate to the place, time and
occasion:
(314)
* AYODHY-KNA *
697
0 UU U U UU U U H
U U UU UU U H.1H
Cau.: tta
tumhri
mori parijana
k, cit gurahi npahi ghara bana k.
mthe para gura muni mithilesu, hamahi tumhahi sapanehu na kalesu.1.
Brother, it is our preceptor, sage Vasiha, and King Janaka who take care of you
and me as well as of our people, whether we be at home or in the forest. So long as our
preceptor, sage Vivmitra and the lord of Mithil are our guardians, neither you nor I can
even dream of any adversity.
(1)
U
UU
U LU SU U UUH
U U Z ZH.2H
mora tumhra parama pururathu, svrathu sujasu dharamu paramrathu.
pitu yasu plihi duhu bh, loka
beda
bhala
bhupa
bhal.2.
For us two brothers, you as well as myself, the highest achievement of our human
life, nay, our material gain, our glory, our virtue and our highest spiritual gain consist in
this that both of us should obey our fathers command. It is in vindicating the kings (our
fathers) honour (by implementing his word) that our good lies both in the eyes of the
world and in the estimation of the Vedas.
(2)
L S U UU H
U U U U H.3H
guru pitu mtu svmi sikha ple , calehu kumaga paga parahi na khle .
asa
bicri saba soca bih, plahu avadha avadhi bhari j.3.
Those who follow the advice of their preceptor, father, mother and master, never
stumble even if they happen to tread a wrong path. Pondering thus and putting away all
anxiety go and administer Ayodhy till the appointed period.
(3)
U UM U UU ULMH
U U U UH.4H
desu
kosu parijana
parivru, gura pada rajahi
tumha muni mtu saciva sikha mn, plehu
puhumi
lga charubhru.
praj
rajadhn.4.
The responsibility for the protection of our land, treasury, kinsmen and our own
people rests on the dust of our preceptors feet. As for yourself, you should protect the
state, the subjects and the capital in accordance with the advice of our preceptor, sage
Vasiha, mothers and the minister, Sumantra;
(4)
U U
U H 315H
Do.: mukhi mukhu so chiai khna pna kahu eka,

plai poai sakala a ga tulas sahita bibeka.315.
A chief should be like the mouth, which alone does all the eating and drinking but
supports and nourishes all the other limbs with discretionsays Tulasdsa.
(315)
698
0UU
U
U U H
U U U H.1H
Cau.: rjadharama
sarabasu
etano, jimi mana mha
manoratha go.
badhu prabodhu knha bahu bh t, binu adhra mana tou na s t.1.
The essence of a kings duty is only this much, even as a desire is cherished in the
heart (before it is expressed). The Lord comforted His brother Bharata in many ways, but
without some prop his mind found no consolation or solace.
(1)
U U U UUH
U U U U U U UH.2H
bharata sla gura saciva samju, sakuca
prabhu kari kp p var dnh, sdara
saneha
bharata
bibasa raghurju.
ssa dhari lnh.2.
His regard for Bharata, on the one hand, and the presence of elders, ministers and
other people, on the other, overwhelmed r Raghuntha with a mixed feeling of affection
and bashfulness. The Lord at last took compassion on him and gave him His (wooden)
sandals, which Bharata reverently placed on his head.
(2)
UU
L
U U U U
H
U H.3H
caranapha
karunnidhna ke, janu juga jmika praj prna
sapua bharata saneha ratana ke, khara juga janu jva jatana
ke.
ke.3.
The sandals of the all-merciful Lord were like two watchmen entrusted with the duty
of guarding the peoples life or they might be compared to a pair of caskets to enshrine
the jewel of Bharatas love or to the two syllables (constituting the word Rma) intended
for the spiritual practice of Jva, the embodied human beings.
(3)
U U U U H
U U U UU H.4H
kula kapa kara kusala karama ke, bimala nayana sev sudharama ke.
bharata mudita avalaba lahe te , asa sukha jasa siya rmu rahe te .4.
Or, they might be likened to a pair of doors to guard the race of Raghu or a pair of
hands to assist in the performance of good deeds or again to a pair of eyes to show the
noble path of service. Bharata was highly gratified to get this prop; he felt as happy as he
would have been if St and r Rma had agreed to remain in Ayodhy.
(4)
0 U
U U UU
UU U U L H 316H
Do.: mgeu bid

loga
uce
pranmu kari rma lie ura

amarapati
kuila
kuavasaru
li,
pi.316.
He made obeisance and begged leave to depart and r Rma clasped him to his
bosom; while the malevolent lord of celestials, Indra, taking advantage of this inopportune
situation, made the people weary.
(316)
* AYODHY-KNA *
699
0 U H
L U UUU U UH.1H
Cau.: so kucli saba
kaha
bhai nk, avadhi
nataru lakhana siya rma biyog, hahari
sa
marata
sama
saba
jvani
loga
k.
kurog.1.
That mischief, however, proved a boon to all; it helped them to sustain their life like
the hope of r Rmas returning to Ayodhy on the expiry of His term of exile. Otherwise
people would have succumbed to the fell disease of separation from Lakmaa, St and
r Rma in great agony.
(1)
U
U
U U UUH
U U U U U U U H.2H
rmakp
avareba
sudhr, bibudha dhri bhai gunada gohr.
bheata bhuja bhari bhi bharata so, rma prema rasu kahi na parata so.2.
By r Rmas grace the imbroglio was resolved and the gods, who were ill-disposed
towards the people of Ayodhy, now became helpful as allies. r Rma locked His
brother, Bharata, in a close embrace; the ecstasy of His love cannot be described in
words.
(2)
U U U
U
U
tana mana bacana umaga anurg, dhra
brija
locana
mocata
br, dekhi
UU
U
U
H
UH.3H
dhuradhara dhraju tyg.

das sura sabh dukhr.3.
His body, mind and speech overflowed with love and the firmest of the firm lost all
firmness. His lotus eyes streamed with tears; even the assembly of gods was grieved to see
His condition.
(3)
U U U H
U
U
U H.4H
munigana gura dhura dhra janaka se, gyna anala mana kase kanaka se.
je
biraci
niralepa
upe, paduma patra jimi jaga jala je.4.
The host of sages assembled there, the preceptor, sage Vasiha, and an epitome of
firmness like Janaka, whose mind had been tested like gold in the fire of wisdom, nay, who
were created by Brahma as free from all attachment and were born in this world even as
the lotus springs up from water and yet remains ever above it
(4)
0U
UU U U
U U UH 317H
Do.: teu biloki raghubara bharata prti anupa apra,

bhae magana mana tana bacana sahita birga bicra.317.
even they were overwhelmed in mind, body and speech and lost all reason and
dispassion when they saw the incomparable and boundless affection of r Rma and
Bharata.
(317)
700
0U U U U U UH
U
UU U
UU U H.1H
Cau.: jah janaka gura gati mati bhor, prkta prti
baranata raghubara bharata biyogu, suni
kahora
kahata baRi
kabi
jnihi
khor.
logu.1.
The affection of r Rma and Bharata, which baffled the wits of King Janaka and the
preceptor, Vasiha,it would be a great blunder to call it mundane. People would account
the poet hard-hearted if they heard him describe the parting of r Rma and Bharata. (1)
U U U U H
U
U
UU U UU U H.2H
so sakoca rasu akatha subn, samau
sanehu
bhei bharatu raghubara samujhe, puni ripudavanu
sumiri
sakucn.
harai hiya
le.2.
The rapture of that delicacy was past all telling; thinking of the love that manifested
itself on the occasion even eloquence shrunk into itself. r Rma (the Chief of Raghus)
first embraced Bharata and consoled him; and then He gladly clasped atrughna to His
bosom.
(2)
U L H
L U H.3H
sevaka saciva bharata rukha p, nija
suni druna dukhu duhu samj, lage
nija
kja
lage
saba
j.
calana
ke
sjana
sj.3.
Reading Bharatas mind, his servants and ministers all set about their respective
duties. The people in both the camps were sore distressed to learn this and began to
prepare for the return journey.
(3)
UU
prabhu pada paduma badi dou bh, cale
muni
tpasa banadeva nihor, saba
U U
UU
UH
UUH.4H
ssa
dhari
rma
sanamni
bahori
raj.
bahor.4.
The two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, adored the lotus feet of their lord and
bowing to the orders of r Rma, they set out on their journey. They supplicated the
sages, ascetics and sylvan gods and honoured them again and again.
(4)
U U U U U U
UH 318H
Do.: lakhanahi bhe i pranmu kari sira dhari siya pada dhuri,
cale saprema assa suni sakala sumagala muri.318.
Bharata then embraced Lakmaa, while atrughna bowed to him and both placed the
dust of Sts feet on their head; and receiving Her loving benediction, which was the root
of all fair blessings, they departed.
(318)
0 U U U U U UH
U U U U UH.1H
* AYODHY-KNA *
Cau.: snuja rma npahi sira
n, knhi
deva day basa baRa dukhu pyau, sahita
bahuta bidhi binaya

samja
knanahi
701
baR.
yau.1.
r Rma alongwith His younger brother Lakmaa bowed His head to King Janaka
and supplicated and extolled him in many ways: Moved by compassion for us, my lord,
you suffered much and came all the way to this forest with your retinue.
(1)
U U
U U U UH
UU UU H.2H
pura
pagu dhria dei ass, knha dhra dhari gavanu mahs.
muni mahideva sdhu sanamne, bid kie hari hara sama jne.2.
Now kindly bestow your blessings on us and return to your capital. At this the king
took heart and departed. The Lord also treated with honour the sages and other Brhmaas
and holy men and bade good-bye to them with the same respect as is due to Bhagavn
Viu and Lord iva.
(2)
U U H
U U H.3H
ssu sampa gae dou

kausika
bmadeva
bh, phire
badi
paga
sia
p.
jbl, purajana
parijana
saciva
sucl.3.
The two brothers, r Rma and Lakmaa, then called on their mother-in-law and
having adored her feet and receiving her blessings they came back. r Rma and His
younger brother Lakmaa took leave of the sages Vivmitra, Vmadeva and Jbl, the
citizens, His own kinsmen and faithful ministers
(3)
U UH
U L UU UH.4H
jath jogu kari binaya pranm, bid
nri purua laghu madhya baRere, saba
kie
saba
snuja
sanamni
kpnidhi
rm.
phere.4.
with due courtesy and obeisance. The gracious Lord sent back men and women of all
rankshigh, low and middle, with due honour and courtesy.
(4)
0U
U U
U UH 319H
Do.: bharata mtu pada badi prabhu suci saneha mili bhe i,
bid knha saji plak sakuca soca saba mei.319.
With sincere affection the Lord adored the feet of Bharatas mother Kaikey and
embraced her, and having removed all her embarrassment and grief, saw her off in a
palanquin duly equipped for the purpose.
(319)
0U U U H
U U U U UH.1H
Cau.: parijana mtu pitahi mili st, phir
prnapriya
prema
punt.
kari pranmu bhe saba ssu, prti kahata kabi hiya
na hulsu.1.
702
St, who cherished pure love for Her most beloved lord, returned after meeting Her
kinsmenfather, King Janaka, and mother, Queen Sunayan. Making obeisance to Her
mothers-in-law, She embraced them all; the poet has no aspiration left in his heart to
describe Her affection.
(1)
UU U
U
U
Z U
suni sikha abhimata sia p, rah
raghupati
pau
plak mag, kari
sya
duhu
prabodhu saba
H
UZH.2H
prti
mtu
sam.
caRh.2.
Listening to their advice and receiving benedictions of Her liking, St was lost in the
love, both of Her parents and mothers-in-law. r Raghuntha sent for the beautiful
palanquins and with words of consolation, He helped all His mothers mount them. (2)
U U U U Z
U U
bra bra
sji bji
ZH
U H.3H
hili mili duhu bh, sama

saneha
gaja bhana nn, bharata bhupa
janan
pahu c.
dala knha payn.3.
The two brothers, r Rma and Lakmaa, embraced them again and again with
equal affection and sent them off. Equipping the horses, elephants and vehicles of every
description the hosts of Bharata and King Janaka set out on their journey.
(3)
NU U U H
U U UU U U UH.4H
hdaya rmu siya lakhana samet, cale
basaha bji gaja pasu hiya hre , cale
jhi
saba
jhi parabasa
loga
mana
acet.
mre .4.
With their hearts full of r Rma, St and Lakmaa, all the people went on their
journey as if in a trance. Even the bullocks, horses, elephants and other animals trudged
on against their will, sad at heart and depressed in spirits.
(4)
0 U
U
U UU U U H 320H
Do.: gura guratiya pada badi prabhu st lakhana sameta,

phire haraa bisamaya sahita e parana niketa.320.
Adoring the feet of the Guru, sage Vasiha and his wife Arundhati, the Lord as well as
St and Lakmaa returned with a mixed feeling of joy and sorrow to their hut of leaves.(320)
Cau.: bid
kola
U
U NU U UU H
U U U
U
UU
UUH.1H
knha
kirta
sanamni
nidu, caleu hdaya
baRa biraha bidu.
bhilla
banacr, phere
phire
johri
johr.1.
The Nida chief was courteously seen off and he, too, departed; parting from the
Lord was a great wrench to him. Pressed to return, the Kolas, Kirtas, Bhlas and other
foresters returned after bowing (in salutation) again and again.
(1)
* AYODHY-KNA *
703
U U UU U UH
U
U
U U H.2H
prabhu siya lakhana baihi baa chh, priya
bharata saneha subhu subn, priy
parijana
biyoga
bilakhh.
anuja sana kahata bakhn.2.
The lord with St and Lakmaa sat down in the shade of a banyan tree and grieved
over their separation from their near and dear ones. He described to His beloved spouse,
St, and younger brother Lakmaa the affection, noble disposition and sweet words of
Bharata.
(2)
U U UH
U U U U U H.3H
prti pratti bacana mana karan, rmukha rma prema basa baran.
tehi avasara khaga mga jala mn, citrakua
cara
acara
maln.3.
Overpowered by love r Rma extolled with His own blessed lips Bharatas faith and
affection in thought, word and deed. At that time the birds, beasts and the fish in water,
nay, all the animate and inanimate creatures of Citrakua felt disconsolate.
(3)
UU U U U U H
U U U UU U H.4H
bibudha biloki das raghubara k, barai sumana kahi gati ghara ghara k.
prabhu pranmu kari dnha bharoso, cale mudita mana ara na kharo so.4.
The gods, when they saw the condition of r Raghuntha, rained down flowers and
told Him the state of their own affairs. The Lord made obeisance and reassured them and
they returned, glad of heart, without the least perturbation in their mind.
(4)
U U UU
U U U UUH 321H
Do.: snuja sya sameta prabhu rjata parana kura,

bhagati gynu bairgya janu sohata dhare sarra.321.
With His younger brother Lakmaa and St, the Lord shone forth in His hut of
leaves; it seemed as if Vairgya (Dispassion), Bhakti (Devotion), and Jna (Wisdom) had
appeared together in embodied forms.
(321)
0 UU U U U UU UH
U UH.1H
Cau.: muni mahisura gura bharata bhulu, rma
prabhu guna grma ganata mana mh, saba
biraha
cupacpa
sabu
cale
sju
bihlu.
maga jh.1.
The sages and other Brhmaas, the Preceptor, sage Vasiha, Bharata and King
Janakathe whole host was mentally perturbed on account of their parting from r
Rma. Revolving in their mind the numerous virtues of the lord, all wended their way in
silence.
(1)
704
UU
UU U
U
U
L H
U U H.2H
jamun utari pra sabu bhayau, so
binu
bhojana
utari
saba
knha
devasari
dusara
bsaru
bsu, rmasakh
gayau.
supsu.2.
Crossing the Yamun everyone reached the other bank; the day passed without any
food. The next halt was made on the other bank of the Gag (at Sgaverapura) where
r Rmas friend Guha made all arrangements for their comfort.
(2)
UU
U U H
UU U U U U UH.3H
sa
utari
gomat
nahe, cauthe
divasa
avadhapura
e.
janaku rahe pura bsara cr, rja
kja
saba
sja
sa bhr.3.
Ferrying over the Sa, they bathed in the Gomat and reached Ayodhy on the fourth
day. King Janaka stayed in the capital for four days, looked after the state administration
as well as all the state property, and
(3)
U UU U UU H
U U U U
U
UH.4H
sau pi saciva gura bharatahi rju, terahuti
cale
sji
sabu
sju.
nagara nri nara gura sikha mn, base
sukhena
rma
rajadhn.4.
entrusting the reins of government to the ministers, the Preceptor sage Vasiha, and
Bharata, he left for Tirhut (his capital) after making all necessary arrangements. Following
the preceptors advice the men and women of the city ensconced themselves in r Rmas
capital, Ayodhy.
(4)
0 U
U U U
H 322H
Do.: rma darasa lagi loga saba karata nema upabsa,

taji taji bhuana bhoga sukha jiata avadhi k sa.322.
All the people practised religious austerities and fasted in order to be able to see r
Rma again. Discarding all personal adornments and sensuous pleasures they survived in
expectation of the expiry of the term of his exile.
(322)
0
U H
U H.1H
Cau.: saciva susevaka bharata prabodhe, nija nija kja
puni sikha dnhi boli laghu bh, sau p
sakala
pi sikha odhe.
mtu
sevak.1.
Bharata instructed the ministers and trusty servants, who set about their respective
duties as directed. Then, calling his younger brother atrughna, he admonished him and
entrusted him with the service of all their mothers.
(1)
U U U
U
U U UUH
U H.2H
* AYODHY-KNA *
705
bhusura boli bharata kara jore, kari pranma

u ca
nca
kraju bhala pocu, yasu deba
baya binaya nihore.

na karaba sa kocu.2.
Summoning the Brhamaas, he made obeisance and folding his hands, prayed to
them with due courtesy befitting their age: Pray, charge me with any dutyhigh or low,
good or mediocreand hesitate not.
(2)
U
U H
U U UU U U U U UH 3H
parijana
purajana
snuja
ge
gura
praj
geha
bole, samdhnu
bahor, kari
kari
daavata
subasa
kahata
base.
kara
jor.3.
He also sent for his kinsmen, citizens and other people and setting their mind
at rest, settled them peacefully. Accompanied by his younger brother, atrughna, he
then called on his preceptor and, prostrating himself before him, submitted with folded
hands:
(3)
U UU H
U U U U L UU H.4H
yasu
hoi
ta
rahau
sanem, bole
muni
samujhaba kahaba karaba tumha jo, dharama
tana
sru
pulaki
jaga
sapem.
hoihi
so.4.
With your permission I will now live a life of austerity. Thrilling all over with love
the sage replied, Whatever you think, speak or do will be the essence of piety and rightful
conduct in this world.
(4)
U
UU LH 323H
Do.: suni sikha pi assa baRi ganaka boli dinu sdhi,

sighsana prabhu pduk baihre nirupdhi.323.
Hearing this advice and receiving the great blessing (from his preceptor), Bharata
called astrologers and, fixing an auspicious day and time, happily installed on the throne
of Ayodhy the wooden sandals of the Lord.
(323)
0U U L U U H
U U UU U U U UH.1H
Cau.: rma
mtu gura pada siru n, prabhu
nadigva
kari
parana
pada
pha
rajyasu
p.
kur, knha nivsu dharama dhura dhr.1.
Bowing his head at the feet of r Rmas mother, Kausaly, and his preceptor,
sage Vasiha, and receiving the permission of the Lords sandals, Bharata, a staunch
upholder of righteousness, erected a hut of leaves at Nandigrma and took up his abode
there.
(1)
UU U U
U U U UH
U U UU H.2H
706
jajua
sira
munipaa
dhr, mahi khani kusa s thar sa vr.
asana basana bsana brata nem, karata kahina riidharama saprem.2.
Wearing a tuft of matted locks on his head and clad in hermits robes, he dug the
earth low and spread thereon a litter of Kua grass. In food, dress, utensils, sacred
observances and austerities he devoutly practised the rigid vows of hermits.
(2)
U UH
U U U U U H.3H
bhuana basana bhoga sukha bhur, mana tana bacana taje tina tur.
avadha
rju sura rju sih, dasaratha dhanu suni dhanadu laj.3.
He professedly discarded in thought, word and deed, all adornments of body, wearing
apparel and the many pleasures of the senses. The Kingdom of Ayodhy was the envy
even of Indra (the lord of celestials), while on hearing of the riches possessed by
Daaratha, even Kubera (the god of riches) was put to shame.
(3)
U U U U U H
U
U U UH.4H
tehi pura basata bharata binu rg, cacarka
jimi
capaka
bg.
ram
bilsu
rma
anurg, tajata bamana jimi jana baRabhg.4.
Yet in that city Bharata dwelt as indifferent as a bee in a garden of Campaka*

flowers. The blessed souls who are devoted to r Rma renounce like vomit the sensuous
enjoyments and riches of the world.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U UU U H 324H
Do.: rma pema bhjana bharatu baRe na ehi karatuti,

ctaka hasa sarhiata eka bibeka bibhuti.324.
As for Bharata, he was the beloved recipient of r Rmas love and did not owe his
greatness to any such renunciation. The Ctaka bird is praised for its constancy and the
swan for its power of discrimination (sifting milk from water).
(324)
0U U U
U
U U U H
U U H.1H
Cau.: deha dinahu

dina dubari ho, ghaai teju balu mukhachabi so.
nita nava rma prema panu pn, baRhata dharama dalu manu na maln.1.
Bharatas body became emaciated day by day. His fat was reduced, yet his bodily
glow and the charm of his face remained the same. His vow of devotion to r Rma was
ever afresh and strong. His adherence for virtue steadily grew stronger and his mind was
not at all sad,
(1)
U U H
U U U H.2H
* Even though the Campaka flower is very sweet-scented, the bee, it is said, never sucks it.
* AYODHY-KNA *
707
jimi jalu nighaata sarada prakse, bilasata

betasa
banaja
bikse.
sama dama sajama niyama ups, nakhata bharata hiya bimala aks.2.
even as with the advent of autumn the water (of lakes and rivers etc.) decreases but
the ratan plants thrive and the lotuses blossom. Control of the mind and senses, selfrestraint, religious observances and fasting shone like so many stars in the cloudless sky
of Bharatas heart.
(2)
S U S U U H
U U H.3H
dhruva bisvsu avadhi rk s, svmi

rma pema bidhu acala ado, sahita
surati
samja
surabthi
soha nita
biks.
cokh.3.
His faith stood as the pole-star, the prospect of r Rmas return on the expiry of His
term of exile represented the full-moon night, while the thought of his lord glistened like
the milky way. And his affection for r Rma was like a steady and spotless moon that
ever shone clear amidst a galaxy of stars.
(3)
U
UU U U H
U U U UH.4H
bharata rahani samujhani karatut, bhagati birati guna bimala bibhut.
baranata sakala sukabi sakuch, sesa
ganesa
gir
gamu
nh.4.
All great poets hesitate to portray the mode of living, the grasp, the doings, the
devotion, the dispassion, the stainless virtues and the glory of Bharata; they baffle the wits
of even ea (the thousand-headed lord of serpents), Gaea (the god of wisdom) and
Sarasvat (the goddess of speech).
(4)
U NU
U U U H 325H
Do.: nita pujata prabhu p var prti na hdaya samti,

mgi mgi yasu karata rja kja bahu bh ti.325.
He daily worshipped the Lords sandals with a heart overflowing with love and
affection and constantly sought guidance from them in the discharge of all kinds of affairs
of the state.
(325)
0 U UM U MH
U U U UH.1H
Cau.: pulaka gta hiya siya
raghubru, jha
nmu
japa
locana
nru.
lakhana rma siya knana basah, bharatu bhavana basi tapa tanu kasah.1.
His body thrilling all over with emotion and heart full of St and r Rma, his
tongue repeated r Rmas name and tears of love flowed from his eyes. Lakmaa, r
Rma and St dwelt in the forest; while Bharata mortified his flesh through austere
penance even though staying back at home.
(1)
708
U U U UU H
U U UH.2H
dou disi samujhi kahata sabu logu, saba bidhi bharata sarhana jogu.
suni brata nema sdhu sakuch, dekhi
das
munirja
lajh.2.
After considering both sides, everyone said that Bharata was praiseworthy in every
way. Ascetics and holy men were bashful to hear of his religious vows and observances
and the sight of his condition made the greatest of sages feel small.
(2)
U
U U UH
UU U UU H.3H
parama punta
bharata
caranu, madhura maju muda magala karanu.
harana kahina kali kalua kalesu, mahmoha
nisi
dalana
dinesu.3.
The most sanctifying story of Bharatas doing is delightful and charming and a
fountain of joy and blessings. It drives away the terrible sins and afflictions of the Kali
age; it is a veritable sun to disperse the night of the great delusion (which has thrown us
into this world),
(3)
U
U
U M U
ppa
puja
kujara
mgarju, samana
jana rajana bhajana bhava bhru, rma

U
U
sakala
saneha
H
MH.4H
satpa
sudhkara
samju.
sru.4.
and is a lion for crushing the herd of elephants in the shape of sins and allays all kinds
of sufferings. It delights the devotees, relieves the burden of transmigration and is the
essence of the moon (nectar) of devotion to r Rma.
(4)
U0
U U U U
U H
U U UU
UU UU U U H
Cha.: siya rma prema piyua purana hota janamu na bharata ko,
muni mana agama jama niyama sama dama biama brata carata ko.
dukha dha drida dabha duana sujasa misa apaharata ko,
kalikla tulas se sahanhi hahi rma sanamukha karata ko.
If Bharata, who brimmed all over with the nectar of devotion to St and r Rma,
had not been born, who would have practised the difficult vow of self-abnegation and
austerity and control of the mind and senses that transcended the imagination even of
sages? Who would have dispelled the woes, burning agony, poverty, hypocrisy and other
evils of the world through his fair renown; and who in this Kali age would have forcibly
diverted the mind of villains like Tulasdsa towards r Rma?
* AYODHY-KNA *
709
0U
U U U U
U U U UH 326H
So.: bharata carita kari nemu tulas jo sdara sunahi,

sya rma pada pemu avasi hoi bhava rasa birati.326.
Whosoever reverently hear, says Tulasdsa, the story of Bharata with careful
regularity shall assuredly acquire devotion to the feet of St and r Rma and aversion
for the sensuous pleasures of life.
(326)
U m #
iti rmadrmacaritamnase sakalakalikaluavidhvasane
dvitya sopna sampta.
Thus ends the second descent into the Mnasa lake

of r Rmas exploits, that eradicate all the
impurities of the Kali age.
Atri Ke Atithi (Guests of sage Atri)
U U U H
kari
puj
kahi
bacana suhe, die mula phala prabhu mana bhe.
r Rmacaritamnasa
Descent Three
(Araya-Ka)
USU sU U
UUU
S
VUU
r VU UH 1H
loka
mula dharmatarorvivekajaladhe purendumnandada
vairgymbujabhskara hyaghaghanadhvntpaha tpaham,
mohmbhodharapugapanavidhau svasambhava akara
vande brahmakula kalakaamana rrmabhupapriyam.1.
I reverence Bhagavn akara, the progeny of Brahm, the very root of the tree of
piety, the beloved devotee of King r Rma, the full moon that brings joy to the ocean
of wisdom, the sun that opens the lotus of dispassion, the wind that disperses the clouds
of ignorance, who dispels the thick darkness of sin and eradicates the threefold agony and
who wipes off obloquy.
(1)
U
U
U UUU U
U
UU
UU H 2H
sndrnandapayodasaubhagatanu ptmbara sundara
pau baarsana kailasatturabhra varam,
rjvyatalocana
dhtajajuena
saobhita
stlakmaasayuta pathigata rmbhirma bhaje.2.
I worship r Rma, the delighter of all, whose graceful form is an embodiment of
joy and is dark as a rainy cloud, who is clad in a charming yellow bark and carries in His
hands a bow and an arrow, who has a beautiful, shining and well-equipped quiver fastened
at His back and has a pair of large lotus eyes, who is adorned with a tuft of matted locks
on His head and who is seen walking with St and Lakmaa.
(2)
0U
U U U U U
U U U UU UH
712
So.: um rma guna guRha paita muni pvahi birati,

pvahi moha bimuRha je hari bimukha na dharma rati.
r Rmas virtues, O Prvat, are mysterious. The sages as well as learned men
develop dispassion when they comprehend them; while the deluded fools who are hostile
to r Hari and have no love for piety get bewildered on hearing of them.
0U U U M UH
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: pura nara bharata prti mai g, mati
anurupa
anupa
suh.
aba prabhu carita sunahu ati pvana, karata je bana sura nara muni bhvana.1.
I have related to the best of my ability the incomparable and charming affection of the
citizens of Ayodhy as well as of Bharata (for r Rma). Now hear of the all-holy exploits
of the Lord, that He enacted in the forest to the delight of gods, men and sages.
(1)
U
U
UU
U U U H
U U U U UH 2H
eka bra cuni kusuma suhe, nija kara bhuana rma bane.
stahi pahire
prabhu
sdara, baihe phaika sil para sudara.2.
On one occasion r Rma culled lovely flowers and made with His own hands a
number of ornaments, with which He fondly bedecked St and sat with Her on a beautiful
rock of crystal.
(2)
U U

U U U H
U U U
UH 3H
surapati suta dhari byasa be, saha chata raghupati bala dekh.
jimi
piplik
sgara
thh, mah madamati pvana ch.3.
The foolish son of Indra (the lord of celestials) took the form of a crow and wanted
to test the might of r Raghuntha even as the most dull-witted ant would sound the
depths of the ocean.
(3)
st
cal
U U
LU U
H
H 4H
carana coca hati bhg, muRha madamati krana kg.

rudhira raghunyaka
jn, ska dhanua syaka sadhn.4.
The stupid fool, who had disguised himself as a crow with a sinister motive, bit St
on the foot with his beak and flew away. r Raghuntha came to know of it only when
blood flowed from Her foot; He fitted a shaft of reed to His bow and shot the volley. (4)
U U U
U U U UH 1H
Do.: ati kpla raghunyaka sad dna para

t sana i knha chalu murakha avaguna
neha,
geha.1.
r Raghuntha is extremely compassionate and is always fond of the meek. But a

total wretch and foolish Jayanta came and played foul even with Him.
(1)
* ARANYA-KNA *
713
0U
rU
H
U M U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: prerita matra brahmasara dhv, cal bhji byasa bhaya
dhari nija rupa gayau pitu ph, rma bimukha rkh tehi
pv.
nh.1.
Charged with a spell, the shaft presided over by Brahm* sped forth and the crow in
terror took to flight. Indras son now assumed his own form and approached his father. But
the latter refused to give him shelter knowing him to be an adversary of r Rma. (1)
U U U H
r U U H 2H
bh nirsa upaj mana
trs, jath cakra bhaya rii durbs.
brahmadhma sivapura saba lok, phir ramita bykula bhaya sok.2.
Having lost all hope of protection, he felt as alarmed at heart as the sage Durvs was
afraid of the Lords Discus. Weary and stricken with fear and grief, he traversed the abode
of Brahm, the realm of Lord iva and all other regions.
(2)
U U U U U U UH
U UUH 3H
khu
baihana
kah na
oh, rkhi ko sakai rma kara droh.
mtu mtyu pitu samana samn, sudh hoi bia sunu harijn.3.
But no one even asked him to sit down. Who can dare afford shelter to an enemy of
r Rma? Listen, Garua (mount of r Hari), a mother becomes as terrible as death and
a father assumes the role of Yama (the god of death), ambrosia turns into venom, (3)
U U U U UH
U U UU H 4H
mitra karai sata ripu kai karan, t kaha
bibudhanad baitaran.
saba jagu thi analahu te tt, jo raghubra bimukha sunu bhrt.4.
and a friend becomes as hostile as hundreds of enemies, the celestial river Gag
becomes like the Vaitara for him; nay, the whole world becomes hotter than fire to him
who is inimical to r Rma.
(4)
U
U
H
U U U U U U U UH 5H
* Our scriptures mention a number of missiles each presided over by a particular deity and varying
in its potency according to the god by whom it is presided over and which can be invoked on any earthly
weapon by means of spells. For instance we hear of an Agni-Astra (presided over by the fire-god), a
Vyavystra (presided over by the wind-god), Prjanystra (presided over by the rain-god), Pupatstra
(presided over by Lord iva) and Nryastra (presided over by Bhagavn Nryaa) and so on. The AgniAstra, when discharged, rains volleys of fire; the Vyavystra lets loose strong winds; the Prjanystra
releases clouds with showers and so on. It is unfortunate that the knowledge of this science, which was
evidenced till the end of Dvpara, has become extinct now.
The name of a river in hell, which the dead have to cross before entering the infernal regions. It is
represented as a filthy stream full of blood, hair and bones and every other kind of impurity. It can be
crossed only with the help of a cow that may have been gifted by the deceased during his life-time.
714
nrada
pahav
dekh
turata
bikala
jayat, lgi
day
komala
cita
sat.
rma pahi th, kahesi pukri pranata hita ph.5.
The sage Nrada saw Jayanta (Indras son) in distress and was moved with pity, for
saints are always tender of heart. The sage sent him immediately to r Rma and he cried
out, Save me, O Protector of the suppliant!
(5)
U U
U
UUH
U H 6H
tura sabhaya gahesi pada j, trhi
trhi
dayla
atulita
bala
atulita
prabhut, ma matimada jni
raghur.
nahi p.6.
Bewildered and terrified he went and clasped r Rmas feet and said, Mercy!
mercy! O gracious Lord of Raghus! I could not perceive Your incomparable might and
matchless glory, dull-witted as I am.
(6)
U U U UH
U U H 7H
nija kta karma janita phala pyau , aba prabhu phi sarana taki yau .
suni
kpla
ati rata
bn, ekanayana
kari
taj
bhavn.7.
I have reaped the fruit borne by my own actions and have now sought refuge in You.
Protect me, my Lord! When the all-merciful Lord heard his most piteous appeal, He let
him go with the loss of one eye, O Prvat.
(7)
0U
U U l U U U
UUU U UU UU H 2H
So.: knha moha basa droha jadyapi tehi kara badha ucita,
prabhu chReu kari choha ko kpla raghubra sama.2.
Even though in his infatuation Jayanta had antagonized the Lord and, therefore,
deserved death, the latter took compassion on him and let him go. Who is there so merciful
as r Rma?
(2)
0U
U U H
UU U UU U U U H 1H
Cau.: raghupati
citrakua
basi nn, carita
bahuri rma asa mana anumn, hoihi
kie ruti sudh samn.

bhra sabahi mohi jn.1.
Staying at Citrakua r Raghuntha performed exploits of many kinds, which are

sweet to the ear as nectar. r Rma then thought to Himself, People will throng here,
now that everyone has come to know me.
(1)
U U

U m H
U UU H 2H
sakala muninha sana bid kar, st

sahita
cale
dvau
bh.
atri ke rama jaba prabhu gayau, sunata mahmuni haraita bhayau.2.
Taking leave of all the hermits, therefore, the two brothers, r Rma and Lakmaa,
* ARANYA-KNA *
715
left the place alongwith St. When the Lord repaired to Atris hermitage, the great sage
was rejoiced to hear of it.
(2)
UU U
U U UU U
pulakita
gta atri uhi
dhe, dekhi
karata daavata muni ura le, prema
U H
m UH 3H
rmu
tura
cali
e.
bri dvau jana anhave.3.
Thrilling all over with joy, sage Atri stood up quickly and ran to meet Him; seeing
him come running, r Rma, too, advanced hurriedly towards him. Even as the two
brothers prostrated themselves, the sage lifted them and clasping them to his bosom bathed
them with tears of love.
(3)
U U U U H
U U H 4H
dekhi rma chabi nayana juRne, sdara nija rama taba ne.
kari puj kahi bacana suhe, die mula phala prabhu mana bhe.4.
His eyes were gladdened by the sight of r Rmas beauty and then he reverently
escorted them to his hermitage. Paying his homage to the Lord he spoke reverent words
to Him and offered Him roots and fruits, which the Lord relished very much.
(4)
U U
U U U S UH 3H
So.: prabhu sana sna bhari locana sobh nirakhi,

munibara parama prabna jori pni astuti karata.3.
As the Lord took His seat, Atri, the chief of sages, supremely wise as he was, feasted
his eyes on His loveliness, and with folded hands began to extol Him:
(3)
U0
Q H
SH 1H
Cha.: nammi
bhakta vatsala, kplu

la
komala.
bhajmi te padbuja, akmin
svadhmada.1.
I revere You, who are so fond of Your devotees, so compassionate and gentle of
disposition. I adore Your lotus feet, which vouchsafe to Your selfless lovers Your own
abode.
(1)
U
UH
H 2H
nikma yma sudara, bhavmbuntha madara.

praphulla kaja locana, maddi doa mocana.2.
You are of an exquisitely beautiful swarthy form; You are Mount Mandara, as it
were, to churn the ocean of mundane existence; You have eyes like the full-blown lotus
and rid Your votaries of pride and other vices.
(2)
716

H
U H 3H
pralaba bhu vikrama, prabhoprameya vaibhava.

niaga cpa syaka, dhara triloka nyaka.03.
Immense is the might of Your long arms and incomprehensible Your glory. You
carry on Your person a quiver, a bow and an arrow, O Lord of the three worlds! (3)
U U
U UU
UH
H 4H
dinea vaa maana, mahea cpa khaana.

mundra sata rajana, surri vda bhajana.04.
The ornament of the solar race, You broke the bow of the great Lord iva.
Delighting the greatest sages and saints, You crush the host of demons, the enemies of
gods.
(4)
H
U S
UH 5H
manoja
vairi vadita, ajdi
deva
sevita.
viuddha bodha vigraha, samasta
duapaha.05.
You are worthy of reverence to Lord iva, and are adored by Brahm and other
divinities. An embodiment of pure consciousness, You destroy all evils.
(5)
U U H
Q H 6H
nammi
idir
pati, sukhkara sat gati.
bhaje
saakti snuja, ac
pati
priynuja.06.
I bow to Lakms lord, the fountain of joy and the salvation of saints. I adore You
with Your spouse St and younger brother Lakmaa; Yourself a beloved younger
Brother* of Indra (acs lord).
(6)
U U UH
H 7H
tvadaghri mula ye nar, bhajati

patati no
bhavrave, vitarka
hna
vci
matsar.
sakule.07.
Men who worship Your lotus feet and are free from jealousy, sink not into the ocean
of metempsychosis, turbulent with the billows of wrangling.
(7)
* The Lord is here identified with Bhagavn Vmana (the divine Dwarf), who was born of Aditi
(Kayapas wife) as a younger brother of Indra.
* ARANYA-KNA *
717
Q
US
Q H
SH 8H
vivikta
nirasya
vsina
sad, bhajati muktaye mud.
idriydika, prayti te gati svaka.8.
They who, living in seclusion, constantly worship You with their senses and mind etc.
fully subdued for the sake of attaining liberation, are able to realize their own Self.
(8)
j
eL
UUEU
E U
tamekamadbhuta prabhu, nirhamvara

jagadguru ca vata, turyameva
H
H 9 H
vibhu.
kevala.09.
I adore Him, the mysterious Lord, who is one (without a second), desireless, allpowerful and omnipresent, the teacher of the world, eternal, transcending the three Guas
(Sattva, Rajas and Tamas) and Absolute (self-existent).
(9)
SQ
H

UH 10H
bhajmi bhva vallabha, kuyogin sudurlabha.

svabhakta kalpa pdapa, sama susevyamanvaha. 10.
I adore Him who is fond of true love (devotion), who is most difficult of access to
sensually-minded strivers but who is a wish-yielding tree to His devotees, nay, who is
impartial and always so easy to worship.
(10)
M U H
Q U H 11H
anupa
prasda
rupa
bhupati, natohamurvij
pati.
me nammi te, padbja bhakti dehi me. 11.
I bow to Sts lord, King Rma of matchless beauty. I revere You; be gracious to
me and grant me devotion to Your lotus feet.
(11)
S UU H
Q H 12H
pahati ye stava ida, nardarea

te
pada.
vrajati ntra saaya, tvadya bhakti sayut.12.
Men who recite this hymn with reverence acquire devotion to Your lotus feet and
undoubtedly attain Your abode at the same time.
(12)
U L U U U UU
U ULU U UH 4H
718
Do.: binat kari muni ni siru kaha kara jori bahori,

carana saroruha ntha jani kabahu
tajai mati mori.4.
Having prayed thus, the sage bowed his head, and folding his hand in salutation spoke
again: My mind, O Lord, may never abandon Your lotus feet.
(4)
0 U UU
U
Cau.: anusuiy
riipatin
ke pada
gahi st, mil
mana
sukha adhik, sia
bahori
dei
U
susla
nikaa
H
UH 1H
bint.
baih.1.
Then St, who was so good natured and modest, met Anasuy (sage Atris wife) and
clasped her feet. The sages wife felt extremely gratified at heart; she blessed Her and
seating Her by her side,
(1)

UU UH
U U U U U H 2H
dibya basana bhuana pahire, je nita nutana amala suhe.
kaha riibadhu sarasa mdu bn, nridharma kachu byja bakhn.2.
arrayed Her in heavenly robes and ornaments that remained ever new, clean and
charming. In affectionate and mild tones the hermits wife then proceeded to discourse on
some womanly virtues, making Her an occasion for such discourse:
(2)
UU UUH
U U UH 3H
mtu
amita
pit
dni
hitakr, mitaprada saba sunu rjakumr.

bayadeh, adhama so nri jo seva na teh.3.
bhrt
bhart
Listen, O Princess: mother, father and brother are all kind to us; but they bestow
only limited joy. A husband, however, bestows unlimited joy (in the shape of blessedness);
O Jnak, vile is the woman, who does not serve him.
(3)
U
h
L U UU UH
U
U U U H 4H
dhraja dharma mitra aru

nr, pada
bddha rogabasa jaRa dhanahn, adha
kla
parikhiahi
badhira krodh ati
cr.
dn.4.
Fortitude, piety, a friend and a wifethese four are put to the test only in times of
adversity. Old, sick, dull-headed, indigent, blind, deaf, wrathful or most wretched, (4)
U U U U H

H 5H
aisehu pati kara kie apamn, nri pva jamapura dukha nn.
ekai dharma eka brata nem, kya bacana mana pati pada prem.5.
a woman who treats with disrespect even such a husbandshall suffer various
torments in hell (the abode of Yama). Devotion with body, speech and mind to her lords
feet is the only duty, sacred vow and penance for a woman.
(5)
* ARANYA-KNA *
719
U UU U UUH
U U U L UH 6H
jaga patibrat cri bidhi ahah, beda purna sata saba kahah.
uttama ke asa basa mana mh, sapanehu na purua jaga nh.6.
There are four types of faithful wives in this world: so declare the Vedas, the
Puras and all the saints. A woman of the best type is convinced in her heart of hearts
that she cannot even dream in this world of a man other than her lord.
(6)
U
H
U UU CU UH 7 H
madhyama parapati dekhai kaise , bhrt
pit
putra
nija
jaise .
dharma bicri samujhi kula raha, so nikia triya ruti asa kaha.7.
The middle one regards anothers husband as her own brother, father or son
(according to his age). She who is restrained by considerations of virtue or by the thought
of her race is declared by the Vedas as of a low category.
(7)
U UU U U H
U U U UU U UH 8 H
binu avasara bhaya te raha jo, jnehu adhama nri jaga so.
pati bacaka parapati rati kara, raurava naraka kalpa sata para.8.
And know her to be the lowest woman in this world, who is restrained only by fear and
want of opportunity. The woman who deceives her husband and loves a paramour is cast for
a hundred cycles into the worst form of hell known by the name of Raurava.
(8)
U U U UH
U U U UU U UH 9 H
chana sukha lgi janama sata ko, dukha na sumujha tehi sama ko kho.
binu rama nri parama gati laha, patibrata dharma chRi chala gaha.9.
Who is so depraved as the woman who for the sake of a moments pleasure reckons
not the torment that shall endure for a thousand million births? The woman who sincerely
takes a vow of fidelity to her husband, without any deception, attains the highest state. (9)
pati
U
pratikula
janama
jaha
j, bidhav
U
hoi
pi
LH 10H
tarun.10.
While she who is disloyal to her lord is widowed as soon as she attains her youth
wherever she may be reborn.
(10)
0U
U U
U U UUU H 5 ()H
So.: sahaja apvani nri pati sevata subha gati lahai,

jasu gvata ruti cri ajahu tulasik harihi priya.5(A).
A woman is impure by her very birth; but she attains a happy state (hereafter) by
720
serving her lord. (It is due to her loyalty to her husband that) Tulas is loved by r Hari
even to this day and her glory is sung by all the four Vedas.
(5 A)
U U UU
U U UU U UH 5 ()H
sunu st tava nma sumiri nri patibrata karahi,
tohi prnapriya rma kahiu kath sasra hita.5(B).
Listen, St! women will maintain their vow of fidelity to their husband by invoking
your very name, r Rma being dear to you as your own life. It is for the good of the
world that I have spoken to you on the subject.
(5 B)
0 U U U L H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: suni jnak parama sukhu pv, sdara
taba muni sana kaha kpnidhn, yasu
tsu
hoi
carana siru
ju
bana
nv.
n.1.
Jnak was overjoyed to hear this discourse and reverently bowed Her head at the feet
of Anasuy. The All-merciful r Rma then said to the sage, With your permission I
would go to some other forest.
(1)
UU
UU U UH
H 2H
satata mo para kp karehu, sevaka jni tajehu jani

dharma dhuradhara prabhu kai bn, suni saprema bole muni
nehu.
gyn.2.
Continue to shower your grace on me; and knowing me to be your humble servant,
never cease loving me. Hearing these words of the Lord, who was an epitome of virtue,
the enlightened sage lovingly replied:
(2)
U UU
U U U
jsu kp
te tumha
H
UUH 3H
aja siva
sanakd, cahata sakala paramratha bd.
rma akma
pire, dna badhu mdu bacana ucre.3.
You are the same Rma (the supreme Deity), the beloved of the selfless and the
friend of the meek, whose favour is sought by Brahm (the Unborn), Lord iva, sage
Sanaka and all other knowers of the highest Reality; and yet you are addressing such polite
words to me.
(3)

U UU UH
U U U UH 4H
aba
jehi
jn
mai
r
catur, bhaj tumhahi saba deva bih.
samna atisaya nahi
ko, t kara sla kasa na asa ho.4.
I now understand the wisdom of r (Goddess Lakm), who adored You as Her
Lord to the exclusion of all other gods. How can He who is unequalled and unsurpassed
by anyone else be less amiable than He is?
(4)
* ARANYA-KNA *
721
U U U S UU U UH
U U U UUH 5H
kehi bidhi kahau jhu aba svm, kahahu ntha tumha atarajm.
asa kahi prabhu biloki muni dhr, locana jala baha pulaka sarr.5.
How can I say, You may go now, my lord? tell me, my master, knowing as You
do the hearts of all. Having spoken thus the sage kept gazing on the Lord, thrilling all
over with emotion and his eyes flowing with tears.
(5)
U0
U U
H
U U
UU U H
Cha.: tana pulaka nirbhara prema purana nayana mukha pakaja die.
mana gyna guna gotta prabhu ma dkha japa tapa k kie,

japa joga dharma samuha te nara bhagati anupama pva.
raghubra carita punta nisi dina dsa tulas gva,
Thrilling all over with exuberance of love, the sage rivetted his eyes on the Lords
lotus face. He thought to himself, What prayers did I recite and what austerity did I
undergo that I was enabled to behold with my own eyes the Lord who is beyond all
knowledge and transcends the three Guas as well as the senses and mind. It is through
Japa (muttering of prayers), Yoga (concentration of mind) and a host of religious observances
that man acquires devotion, (which is incomparable as a means of God-Realization). So
does Tulasdsa sing the all-holy episodes of r Raghuvra day and night.
U
U U U U U UUU H 6 ()H
Do.: kalimala samana damana mana rma sujasa sukhamula,

sdara sunahi je tinha para rma rahahi anukula.6(A).
The glories of r Rma destroy the impurities of the Kali age, subdue the mind and
are a source of delight. r Rma remains ever propitious to those who listen to them with
reverence.
(6 A)
0U

UUU U UU U U UH 6 ()H
So.: kahina kla mala kosa dharma na gyna na joga japa,

parihari sakala bharosa rmahi bhajahi te catura nara.6(B).
This terrible age of Kali is a repository of sins; piety, spiritual wisdom, Yoga or Japa
are out of place in this age. They alone are wise, who worship r Rma giving up all other
support.
(6 B)
0 U U U U H
U U U UH 1H
722
Cau.: muni pada kamala ni kari ss, cale banahi sura nara muni s.
ge
rma anuja
puni pche , muni bara bea bane ati kche .1.
Bowing His head at the lotus feet of the sage, r Rma, the Lord of celestials, human
beings and sages, proceeded to the woods. r Rma walked foremost, while Lakmaa
followed Him in the rear, both appearing most lovely in the garb of hermits.
(1)
U U
U U U
r H
U U U U UH 2H
ubhaya bca r
sohai
sarit bana giri avaghaa
kais, brahma
jva
gh, pati
pahicni
bica
dehi
my
bara
jais.
b.2.
Between the two St (who was the same as r, the Goddess of Prosperity) shone
forth like My, which stands between Brahma (the Absolute) and the Jva (the individual
embodied soul). Rivers and thickets, hills and rugged valleys recognized their Lord and
gave Him a smooth passage.
(2)
U U U UU UU U U UH
U U U
UU
H 3H
jaha
mil
jaha
asura
jhi deva raghury, karahi megha taha taha nabha chy.

birdha maga jt, vatah
raghubra
nipt.3.
Wherever the divine r Raghuntha passed, the clouds made a canopy in the sky.
Even as the trio wended their way, the demon Virdha met them; r Raghuntha killed
him as soon as he made his appearance.
(3)
UU LU M U UH
U U U H 4H
turatahi rucira rupa tehi pv, dekhi dukh nija
puni e jaha muni sarabhag, sudara
anuja
dhma
jnak
pahv.
sag.4.
Meeting his death at the hands of the Lord, he immediately attained a beauteous
(divine) form; finding him miserable, the Lord sent him to His own abode. Accompanied by
His lovely younger brother Lakmaa and St, the Lord then came to sage Sarabhaga. (4)
U U
U U UH 7H
Do: dekhi rma mukha pakaja munibara locana bhga,

sdara pna karata ati dhanya janma sarabhaga.7.
Gazing on r Rmas lotus face, the eyes of the great sage reverently drank in its
beauty like bees. Blessed indeed is the birth of Sarabhaga!
(7)
0U UU U
UUH
UUU U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: kaha muni sunu raghubra kpl, sakara
mnasa
rjamarl.
jta raheu
biraci ke dhm, suneu ravana bana aihahi rm.1.
Said the sage, Listen, gracious Raghuvra, the swan disporting in the Mnasa lake
* ARANYA-KNA *
723
of Lord ivas heart! I was about to leave for Brahms abode when I heard that r Rma
(Yourself) would come to the forest.
(1)
UU

U U UH
U U H 2H
citavata patha raheu dina rt, aba prabhu

ntha sakala sdhana mai hn, knh
kp
dekhi
jni
juRn
jana
cht.
dn.2.
I have ever since watched the road day and night. My heart is now soothed at the
sight of my lord. I am bereft of all accomplishments (to deserve Your grace); yet You have
deigned to show Your grace to me knowing me to be Your humble servant.
(2)
U U UU UU UH
UUU U UU H 3H
so kachu deva na mohi nihor, nija pana rkheu jana mana cor.
taba lagi rahahu dna hita lg, jaba lagi milau tumhahi tanu tyg.3.
Really speaking, however, You have done me no favour, my lord; You have only
redeemed Your vow, O Stealer of Your devotees hearts! For the sake of this humble
servant stay here before my eyes till on giving up this body, I meet you in your own
abode.
(3)
U U U UH
U U U U U NU UU H 4H
joga jagya japa tapa brata knh, prabhu kaha dei bhagati bara lnh.
ehi bidhi sara raci muni sarabhag, baihe hdaya chRi saba sag.4.
So saying the sage surrendered to the Lord whatever practice of Yoga, sacrifices, Japa
(muttering of prayers), penance and fasting he had done, and received in return the boon
of Devotion. Having thus acquired the rare gift of Devotion, the sage Sarabhaga prepared
a funeral pile and discarding all attachment from his heart, ascended it.
(4)
S
U U UU M UH 8H
Do.: st anuja sameta prabhu nla jalada tanu syma,

mama hiya basahu niratara sagunarupa rrma.8.
Constantly abide in my heart, O Lord, with St and Your younger brother
Lakmaa, in Your Sagua and embodied form, swarthy as a dark cloud, O graceful r
Rma!
(8)
0 U U U
U
UH
UU U U H 1H
Cau.: asa kahi joga
tte muni hari
agini tanu jr, rma

kp
baikuha
sidhr.
lna na bhayau, prathamahi bheda bhagati bara layau.1.
Having said so, he burnt his body with the fire of Yoga* and by the grace of r Rma
* Fire produced by Yogs through the friction of the vital airs within the body.
724
ascended to Vaikuha. The sage was not absorbed into the person of r Hari for the
simple reason that he had already received the boon of personal devotion.
(1)
U U NU H
S UU U L H 2H
rii nikya munibara gati dekh, sukh bhae nija hdaya
bise.
astuti karahi sakala muni bd, jayati pranata hita karun kad.2.
The multitude of sages (assembled on the occasion) who saw the high state which the
great sage had now attained, were greatly delighted at heart. All the hosts of sages now
extolled the Lord, Glory to the friend of the suppliant, the fountain of mercy.
(2)
U U H
S
U
UU U U H 3H
puni raghuntha cale
asthi samuha dekhi
bana ge, munibara bda bipula sa ga lge.

raghury, puch
muninha
lgi
ati
dy.3.
Then r Raghuntha went on further into the forest and many a host of great sage
followed Him. Seeing a heap of bones r Raghuntha was moved with great compassion
and enquired of the hermits about the same.
(3)
U
U S U
U
UH
U U UU UH 4H
jnatahu
puchia
kasa
svm, sabadaras
tumha
atarajm.
nisicara nikara sakala muni khe, suni raghubra nayana jala che.4.
Though knowing everything how is it that You ask us, our Lord? We know You are
all-seeing and are aware of the innermost feelings of all. Hosts of demons have devoured
all the sages. The eyes of r Raghuvra were filled with tears (of compassion) when He
heard this.
(4)
0 U
U UU U UU U
U U UH 9H
Do.: nisicara hna karau mahi bhuja uhi pana knha,

sakala muninha ke ramanhi ji ji sukha dnha.9.
With uplifted arms r Rma took a vow to rid the earth of demons. Then He
gladdened all the hermits by visiting their hermitages one by one.
(9)
0 S U c U U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: muni agasti kara siya sujn, nma sutchana rati bhagavn.
mana krama bacana rma pada sevaka, sapanehu na bharosa na devaka.1.
Sage Agastya had a learned disciple, Sutka by name, who was a great lover of the
Lord. He was devoted to r Rmas feet in thought, word and deed and had no inclination
towards any other deity even in a dream.
(1)
* ARANYA-KNA *
725
U U U H
UU U U UUU H 2H
prabhu gavanu ravana suni pv, karata manoratha tura dhv.

he bidhi dnabadhu raghury, mo se saha para karihahi dy.2.
As soon as he heard of the Lords arrival, he rushed out hurriedly, indulging in his
own fancy: Will r Raghuntha, the befriender of the meek, O good heavens! ever show
His grace to a wretch like me?
(2)
U U U Z UU ZH
U U U U U UH 3H
sahita anuja mohi rma
gos, milihahi
nija
sevaka
k
n.
more jiya
bharosa dRha nh, bhagati birati na gyna mana mh.3.
Will Lord r Rma and His younger brother condescend to meet me as their own
servant? I have no unswerving faith in my heart nor is my mind illumined by the light of
devotion, dispassion or wisdom.
(3)
U U U UH
L H 4 H
nahi
eka
satasaga joga japa jg, nahi dRha carana kamala anurg.

bni
karunnidhna
k, so priya jke gati na na k.4.
I have no association with saints and practise neither Yoga (concentration of mind)
nor Japa (muttering of prayers), nor the ritual. Nor do I claim any steadfast devotion to
the Lords lotus feet. I bank on one characteristic of the all-merciful Lord: He holds the
devotee dear who depends exclusively on Him.
(4)
UU H
U U H 5 H
hoihai suphala ju mama locana, dekhi badana pakaja bhava mocana.
nirbhara prema magana muni gyn, kahi na ji so das bhavn.5.
This inspires me with the hope that my eyes will be rewarded today by the sight of
the Lords lotus face, that delivers one from the bondage of worldly existence. The wise
sage was drowned in a flood of love; his condition, O Prvat, cannot be described in
words.
(5)
L U U U U H
U U U U U H 6 H
disi aru bidisi patha nahi sujh, ko mai caleu kah nahi bujh.
kabahu ka phiri pche puni j, kabahu ka ntya karai guna g.6.
He had no idea of the four quarters, much less of the intermediate points of the
compass; nor could he make out the track. He did not know who he was or whither bound
to; He would now turn back and then resume his journey in the same direction, and now
he would dance and sing songs of praise.
(6)
U L U H
UU U NU UU UH 7 H
726
abirala prema
atisaya
prti
bhagati
dekhi
muni p, prabhu dekhai taru oa luk.

raghubr, pragae hdaya harana bhava bhr.7.
The sage had been gifted with devotion of the nature of intense love and the Lord
watched him from behind a tree. When r Raghuntha, who dispels the fear of
transmigration, saw the sages deep love, He revealed Himself in his heart.
(7)
U UU H
U U H 8 H
muni maga mjha acala hoi bais, pulaka sarra panasa phala jais.
taba raghuntha nikaa cali e, dekhi das nija jana mana bhe.8.
(On perceiving the Lord in his heart) the sage sat motionless in the middle of the road,
his body bristling like a jack-fruit with its hair standing on end. r Raghuntha thereupon
drew near and was delighted at heart to see the state of His devotee.
(8)
U U U H
M
U U NU M H 9 H
munihi rma bahu bh ti jagv, jga na dhyna janita sukha pv.
bhupa rupa taba rma durv, hdaya caturbhuja rupa dekhv.9.
r Rma tried many ways to rouse the sage, but he would not wake, lost as he was
in the ecstasy of his vision. r Rma then withdrew His kingly form and manifested His
four-armed guise in the sages heart.
(9)
UU U U H
U S U H 10H
muni akuli uh
ge dekhi rma
taba
kaise , bikala hna mani phani bara jaise .
tana
sym, st anuja sahita sukha dhm.10.
The sage thereupon started up in great agony, growing as restless as a great serpent
that has lost the gem on its hood. But seeing before him the blissful r Rma in His
swarthy form with St and His younger brother, Lakmaa,
(10)
UU
pareu
bhuja
U UU U UH
U UU U U UU H 11H
lakua iva carananhi lg, prema magana munibara baRabhg.
bisla
gahi
lie
uh, parama
prti
rkhe
ura
l.11.
the great and blessed sage was overwhelmed with affection and dropped like a log at
His feet. Taking him in His long arms the Lord lifted him and with utmost affection
pressed him to His bosom.
(11)
U U LU U H
U UU U UH 12H
munihi milata asa soha kpl, kanaka taruhi janu bhea taml.
rma badanu biloka muni hRh, mnahu citra mjha likhi kRh.12.
While embracing the sage the gracious Lord shone forth like a Tamla tree meeting
a tree of gold. The sage gazed on r Rmas face standing motionless like a figure drawn
in a picture.
(12)
* ARANYA-KNA *
727
NU U U U UU U
U UH 10H
Do.: taba muni hdaya dhra dhari gahi pada brahi bra,
nija rama prabhu ni kari puj bibidha prakra.10.
Summoning courage in his heart and clasping His feet again and again, the sage then
conducted the Lord to his hermitage and offered Him homage in many ways.
(10)
0U U S U UH
U U U U l UH 1H
Cau.: kaha muni prabhu sunu binat mor, astuti
mahim
amita
mori
mati
thor, rabi
karau
kavana
sanmukha
bidhi
khadyota
tor.
a jor.1.
Said the sage, Listen, O Lord, to my prayer: how am I to hymn Your praises? For
immeasurable is Your glory and scant my wit, which is as insignificant as the flash of a
fire-fly before the sun.
(1)
U U
U U U
yma
tmarasa
pi
cpa
ara
dma
kai
U U UH
UU
UUH 2H
arra, ja mukua paridhana municra.

tura, naumi
niratara
rraghuvra.2.
I constantly glorify r Rma, with a body dark as a string of blue lotuses, wearing
a crown of matted locks on His head and clad in a hermits robes, and carrying a bow and
arrow in His hands with a quiver fastened at His back,
(2)
U U ULU H
U U M U H 3H
moha vipina ghana dahana knu, sata
niicara
kari
varutha
saroruha
knana
bhnu.
mgarja, trtu sad no bhava khaga bja.3.
the fire which consumes the thick forest of delusion, the sun that brings delight to
the lotus-like saints, the lion that kills the herd of elephants in the form of demons, the
hawk that kills the bird of metempsychosis, may He ever protect us.
(3)
U U H
UU NU U U UU U H 4 H
arua
nayana rjva suvea, st
nayana
cakora
niea.
hara hdi mnasa bla marla, naumi rma ura bhu vila.4.
I extol r Rma, whose eyes resemble the red lotus, who is nicely dressed, who is
a full moon to Sts Cakora-like eyes, who is a swan disporting in the Mnasa lake of
Lord ivas heart and who has a broad chest and long arms,
(4)
UU H
U U MH 5 H
saaya sarpa grasana uragda, amana sukarkaa tarka vida.

bhava bhajana rajana sura yutha, trtu
sad
no
kp
varutha.5.
728
a Garua to devour the serpent of doubt, the queller of despair induced by heated
controversy, the uprooter of transmigration, the delighter of gods, the embodiment of
compassion, may He ever protect us.
(5)

lU
U
U
H
U UH 6 H
nirgua sagua viama sama rupa, jna

gir
gottamanupa.
amalamakhilamanavadyamapra , naumi rma bhajana mahi bhra.6.
I make obeisance to r Rma, the reliever of earths burden, who is both with and
without attributes, who is partial as well as impartial, who transcends knowledge, speech
and the senses and has no compeer, nay, who is all-pure, all-comprehensive, faultless and
unlimited.
(6)
U H
U U U H 7 H
bhakta
kalpapdapa
rma, tarjana krodha lobha mada kma.
ati ngara bhava sgara setu, trtu sad dinakara kula ketu.7.
a veritable garden of wish-yielding trees to His devotees, who keeps away wrath,
greed, pride and lust, who is most urbane in manners and the bridge to cross the ocean of
mundane existence, may that hero of the solar race ever protect me.
(7)
UH 8 H
atulita bhuja pratpa bala dhma, kali mala vipula vibhajana nma.
dharma varma narmada gua grma, satata a tanotu mama rma.8.
Matchless in power of arm, the epitome of strength, the armour for the protection
of righteousness, endowed with a host of delightful virtues, may that r Rma, whose very
Name wipes out the greatest sins of the Kali age, be ever propitious to me.
(8)
U NU UU H
U UU UH 9 H
jadapi
tadapi
biraja
bypaka abins, saba ke hdaya
niratara bs.
anuja r sahita kharr, basatu manasi mama knanacr.9.
Even though He is passionless, all-pervading, imperishable and ever dwelling in the

hearts of all, O Slayer of Khara, r Rma, let Him abide in my thoughts as roaming about
in the woods with His younger brother Lakmaa and St.
(9)
U
U
U
S UU UH
UU U NU H 10H
je
jo
svm, saguna aguna ura atarajm.

nayan, karau so rma hdaya mama ayan.10.
jnahi te
kosalapati
jnahu
rjiva
My lord, those who know You to be both with and without attributes and the witness
of all hearts, let them know as they wish to know; as for myself, may r Rma, the lotuseyed Lord of Kosala, take up His abode in my heart.
(10)
* ARANYA-KNA *
729
U U UH
U UU UU U UU H 11H
asa abhimna ji jani bhore, mai sevaka raghupati pati more.
suni muni bacana rma mana bhe, bahuri harai munibara ura le.11.
Let not this exalted feeling disappear from my mind even in an unguarded moment
that 1 am the servant and r Raghuntha is my master. r Rma was delighted at heart to
hear the sages words, and in His delight He pressed the great sage to His bosom again. (11)
U
U U U UH
U U U U U H 12H
parama prasanna jnu muni moh, jo bara mgahu deu
so toh.
muni kaha mai bara kabahu na jc, samujhi na parai jhuha k sc.12.
Know Me to be supremely pleased, O sage; 1 am prepared to grant you any boon

you may choose to ask. The sage replied, I have never asked any boon and know not
what is real and what is unreal (what to choose and what to reject).
(12)
UU
UU U U H
U U UU H 13H
tumhahi
nka
abirala bhagati
lgai
birati
raghur, so mohi dehu dsa sukhad.

bigyn, hohu sakala guna gyna nidhn.13.
Therefore, O Delighter of Your devotees, grant me that which pleases You, O r

Raghuntha. May you become a repository of knowledge and all virtues, as well as of
intense devotion, dispassion and spiritual wisdom.
(13)
U L U U H 14H
prabhu jo dnha so baru mai pv, aba
so
dehu
mohi
jo
bhv.14.
I have received the boon that my Lord has been pleased to grant. Now vouchsafe to
me that which is cherished by me.
(14)
U U U
U U UH 11H
Do.: anuja jnak sahita prabhu cpa bna dhara rma,

mama hiya gagana idu iva basahu sad nihakma.11.
Armed with a bow and arrow and accompanied by Your younger brother Lakmaa
and St, O Lord r Rma, pray, dwell for ever like a moon in the firmament of the sky
of my heart, free from all desires (c), and be steadily anchored in my heart. (11)
0S
U
U UU U H
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: evamastu
kari
ramnivs, harai
bahuta divasa gura darasanu pe , bhae
cale kubhaja rii ps.

mohi
ehi
rama
e .1.
So be it, said r Rma, the Abode of Lakm, as He joyously started on His visit
730
to sage Agastya. It is a long time since I last saw my Guru and came to live in this
hermitage.
(1)
U U U U U UU
U U m
aba prabhu saga ju gura ph, tumha kaha
dekhi
kpnidhi muni catur, lie
saga
ntha
bihase
UH
H 2H
nihor
dvau
nh.
bh.2.
Now, my lord, I will go with You to see my Guru; thus I am not putting You under
any obligation. The Fountain of Mercy, r Rma, saw through the sages wit and both
the brothers smiled as they took him with them.
(2)
U U UH
U U U U U U U H 3H
patha kahata nija bhagati anup, muni rama pahu ce surabhup.
turata sutchana gura pahi gayau, kari daavata kahata asa bhayau.3.
Discoursing on the way on the incomparable cult of devotion to His own feet, r
Rma (the King of the King of gods) arrived at the hermitage of sage Agastya. Sutka
immediately went to his Guru and after prostrating himself before the latter, thus addressed
him:
(3)
U UH
U UU UH 4H
ntha
rma
kosaldhsa
anuja
sameta
kumr, e
milana
jagata
dhr.
baideh, nisi dinu deva japata hahu jeh.4.
My lord, the two sons of King Daaratha, Ayodhys lord, the support of the world,
have come to see your Rma, accompanied by His younger brother Lakmaa and
Videhas Daughter, St, whose Name you repeat day and night, venerable Sir.
(4)
S U UU UU UH
U m U UU H 5H
sunata agasti turata uhi dhe, hari
muni pada kamala pare dvau bh, rii
biloki
locana
jala
che.
ati
prti
lie
ura
l.5.
Agastya started up as soon as he heard this and hurriedly advanced; at the sight of r
Hari his eyes were filled with tears (of bliss and love). The two brothers fell at the sages
lotus feet; the sage took them up and clasped them to his bosom with utmost affection. (5)
U U
U
UU
H
U U U U U H 6H
sdara kusala puchi muni gyn, sana
bara
baihre
n.
puni kari bahu prakra prabhu puj, mohi sama bhgyavata nahi duj.6.
Courteously enquiring after their welfare, the enlightened sage conducted them to
exalted seats and then offered worship in various ways to the Lord, saying There is no
other being so blessed as I am.
(6)
* ARANYA-KNA *
U UU U UU
jaha
lagi rahe apara muni bd, harae
saba
731
H 7H
biloki
sukhakad.7.
Whoever other sages that had assembled there, were all delighted to behold r Rma,
the Fountain of Joy.
(7)
U U U U
U U U UH 12H
Do.: muni samuha maha baihe sanmukha saba k ora,

sarada idu tana citavata mnahu nikara cakora.12.
As He sat in the midst of the assembly of sages, with His face turned towards all (and
their eyes fixed on His moon-like face), they seemed like a bevy of Cakora birds gazing
on the autumnal full moon.
(12)
0 UU U U U U U UH
U U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: taba raghubra kah muni ph, tumha sana prabhu durva kachu nh.
tumha jnahu jehi krana yau , tte tta na kahi samujhyau .1.
Then said r Rma to the sage, I have nothing to hide from you, my lord. You know
what for I have come; that is why, Revered Sir, I have not dwelt at length on this point. (1)
U U U
UU
U U UH
U H 2H
aba so matra dehu prabhu moh, jehi

prakra
mrau
munidroh.
muni musukne suni prabhu bn, puchehu
ntha
mohi
k
jn.2.
Now, my Revered, give me some advice by following which I may be able to kill
demons, the enemies of the hermits. The sage smiled when he heard the Lords remarks.
With what perception have You asked me this question?
(2)
UU U U U U UUH
U L rU H 3H
tumharei bhajana prabhva aghr, jnau
umari taru bisla tava my, phala
mahim kachuka tumhr.

brahma aneka niky.3.
It is by virtue of my devotion to You, O Destroyer of sins, that I know a bit of Your

glory. Your My (Creative Energy) is like a huge tree of the species known by the name
of Udumbara, with the countless multitudes of universes for its clustering fruits.
(3)
UU
U U U H
U U U UU U H 4H
jva
carcara
jatu samn, bhtara basahi na jnahi n.
te phala bhacchaka kahina karl, tava bhaya arata sad sou kl.4.
The animate and inanimate beings (inhabiting the various universes) are like the
insects that dwell inside the fruits and know of no other fruit (besides the one they inhabit).
732
The relentless and dreadful Time-spirit devours these fruits; but even that all-devouring
Time ever trembles in fear of You.
(4)
U Z UU U ZH
U
U
U U NU H 5H
te tumha sakala lokapati s, pu chehu mohi
yaha
bara
mgau
kpniket, basahu hdaya
manuja k n.
r anuja samet.5.
You, who are the suzerain lord of all the regional lords, have asked for my advice
as though You were a common human being. I ask this boon of You, O Abode of mercy:
pray, dwell in my heart with Your Spouse, St, and younger brother Lakmaa,
(5)
U
l
U U ULU H
U U U H 6H
abirala bhagati birati satasag, carana saroruha prti abhag.

jadyapi brahma akhaa anat, anubhava gamya bhajahi jehi sat.6.
and let me have intense devotion, dispassion, fellowship with the saints and ever
abiding love for Your lotus feet. Even though I know You to be the same as the indivisible
and infinite Brahma (the Absolute), who can only be realized (and cannot be known by
any other means) and is adored by the saints;
(6)
U U U U r U UH
U
U
U
UU
UUH 7H
asa tava rupa bakhnau jnau , phiri phiri saguna brahma rati mnau .
satata
dsanha
dehu baR, tte
mohi
pu chehu
raghur.7.
and even though I relate You as such, I feel enamoured of Your Sagua-Skra form
again and again. You have always exalted Your servants; that is why You have asked me,
O Raghuntha.
(7)
U
U UU U
U
U
U UU U U U
H
UUUH 8H
hai prabhu parama manohara hu , pvana

pacaba
tehi
nu .
daaka bana punta prabhu karahu, ugra spa munibara kara harahu.8.
There is, my lord, a most charming and holy spot; it is called Pacava. Sanctify the
Daaka forest (where it is situated) and redeem it from the terrible curse of the great sage
Gautam.
(8)
UU
U
U U U U U H
UU
U
UH 9H
bsa karahu taha raghukula ry, kje

cale
rma
muni
yasu
sakala
p, turatahi
muninha
pacaba
para
dy.
niar.9.
Take up Your abode there, O Lord of Raghus, and bestow Your grace on all the
sages. On receiving the sages permission r Rma departed and drew near Pacava in
no time.
(9)
0 U
U U U
U U UU U U UH 13H
* ARANYA-KNA *
733
Do.: gdharja sai bhea bhai bahu bidhi prti baRhi,

godvar nikaa prabhu rahe parana gha chi.13.
He met Jayu, the king of vultures, and developing friendship with him in many
ways, the Lord stayed near the Godvar, where He made a thatched hut of leaves. (13)
0 U U U H
U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: jaba te rma knha taha bs, sukh
bhae
muni
giri bana nad tla chabi che, dina dina prati ati
bt
hohi
trs.
suhe.1.
From the time r Rma took up His abode there, the sages lived happily and were
rid of all fear. The hills, woods, streams and lakes were suffused with beauty and grew
more and more lovely day by day.
(1)
UUU U U UUH
U UU U U UU UH 2H
khaga mga bda anadita rahah, madhupa madhura gujata chabi lahah .
so bana barani na saka ahirj, jah
pragaa
raghubra
birj.2.
The birds and deer were full of joy, and the bees with their sweet humming looked
very charming. Not even ea (the king of serpents) would be able to describe the forest
which was adorned by r Rma in His manifest form.
(2)
U U U UUH
U UU Z UU ZH 3H
eka
sura
bra prabhu sukha sn, lachimana bacana kahe chalahn.

nara muni sacarcara s, mai puchau nija prabhu k n.3.
Once upon a time, as the Lord was sitting at ease, Lakmaa addressed Him in
guileless words: O Lord of gods, human beings, sages and all animate and inanimate
creation! I enquire of You as of my own master:
(3)
U UU U U U H
UU U L UU UU U H 4H
mohi samujhi
kahahu gyna
kahahu soi dev, saba taji karau carana raja sev.

birga aru my, kahahu so bhagati karahu jehi dy.4.
Instruct me, my lord, how I may be able to adore the dust of Your feet (UU) to
the exclusion of everything else. Discourse to me on spiritual wisdom and dispassion as
well as on My (Illusion); and also speak to me about Bhakti (devotion), which makes
You shower Your grace.
(4)
0 SU
U
U U U U H 14H
Do.: svara jva bheda prabhu sakala kahau samujhi,

jte hoi carana rati soka moha bhrama ji.14.
734
Also explain to me all the difference between God and the Jvtam (individual
soul), so that I may have devotion to Your feet and my sorrow, infatuation and delusion
may disappear.
(14)
0UU U UU U H
L U U U U H 1H
Cau.: thorehi maha saba kahau bujh, sunahu tta mati mana cita l.
mai aru mora tora tai my, jehi
basa
knhe
jva
niky.1.
I will explain everything in a nutshell; listen, dear brother, with your mind, intellect
and reason fully absorbed. The feeling of I and mine, you and yours all is My
(Illusion), which holds sway over all created beings.
(1)
U U U
U U U U l U l
go gocara jaha
lagi mana j, so
saba
my
tehi kara bheda sunahu tumha sou, bidy
apara
jnehu
abidy
H
H 2H
bh.
dou.2.
Whatever is perceived by the senses and that which lies within the reach of the mind,
know it all to be My. And hear of its divisions too: these are two, viz., knowledge and
ignorance.
(2)
CU
M U H
U U U H 3H
eka
dua atisaya
eka racai jaga guna
dukharup, j basa jva par bhavakup.

basa jke , prabhu prerita nahi nija bala tke .3.
The one (ignorance) is vile and extremely painful, and has cast the Jva into the sink
of worldly existence. The other (knowledge), which brings forth the creation and which
holds sway over the three Guas (Sattva, Rajas and Tamas) is directed by the Lord and
has no strength of its own.
(3)
U U U r UH
U U U h H 4H
gyna mna jaha
ekau
nh, dekha brahma samna saba mh.
kahia tta so
parama
birg, tna sama siddhi tni guna tyg.4.
Spiritual wisdom is that which is free from all blemish in the shape of pride* etc., and
* rmad Bhagavadgt enumerates the following characteristics which make for spiritual wisdom.
They are: absence of pride, freedom from hypocrisy, non-violence, forgiveness, guilelessness, devout service
of ones preceptor, purity of body and mind, steadfastness, subjugation of the mind, aversion to the objects
of sense, absence of egotism, pondering again and again on the painful character of and the evils inherent
in birth, death, old age and disease; absence of attachment and the feeling of mineness in respect of ones
son, wife, home, etc., and constant equipoise of mind both in favourable and unfavourable circumstances;
unflinching devotion to the Lord through exclusive attachment, living in secluded and holy places and
finding no enjoyment in the company of men; fixity in self-knowledge and seeing God as the object of true
knowledge (vide Gt XlII.711). The definition given here narrates the opposites of these virtues, viz.,
pride, hypocrisy, violence and so on. The definition may be interpreted in a different way as well. It may
be taken to mean that spiritual wisdom cannot be attained through the ordinary means of cognition (Mnasa
or Pramas) such as perception, inference, verbal testimony and so on; it is self-evident (Sfl ).
* ARANYA-KNA *
735
which sees the Supreme Spirit equally in all. He alone, dear brother, should be called a man
of supreme dispassion, who spurns all occult powers (Siddhis) as well as the three Guas (of
which the universe is composed) as if of no more account than a blade of grass.
(4)
U U
U U U H 15H
Do.: my sa na pu kahu jna kahia so jva,

badha moccha prada sarbapara my preraka sva.15.
That alone is to be called a Jva (individual soul), which knows not My nor God
nor ones own Self. And supreme (God) is He who awards bondage and liberation
according to ones deserts (Karma), transcends all and is the controller of My. (15)
0 U U H
U H 1H
Cau.: dharma te birati joga te gyn, gyna mocchaprada beda bakhn.
jte
begi
dravau
mai bh, so mama bhagati bhagata sukhad.1.
Dispassion results from the practice of virtue, while spiritual wisdom comes of the
practice of Yoga (concentration of mind); and wisdom is the bestower of liberation: so
declare the Vedas. And that which melts My heart quickly, dear brother, is Devotion,
which gives sublime happiness to My devotees.
(1)
U H
U H 2H
so sutatra avalaba na
n, tehi
bhagati tta anupama sukhamul, milai
dhna
gyna
jo
sata
hoi
bigyn.
anukul.2.
Devotion stands by itself and requires no other prop; whereas Jna (knowledge of
God in His Absolute, formless aspect) and Vijna (knowledge of the Sagua aspect of God,
both with and without form) are subservient to devotion. Devotion, dear brother, is incomparable
and the very root of bliss; it can be acquired only by the kindness of saints.
(2)
UU U U H
U U U UH 3H
bhagati ki sdhana kahau bakhn, sugama patha mohi pvahi prn.
prathamahi bipra carana ati prt, nija nija karma nirata ruti rt.3.
I now proceed to tell you at some length the means of acquiring Devotion, an easy
path by which men attain Me. In the first place a man should cultivate deep devotion to
the feet of the Brhmaas and secondly, he should remain engaged in his own duty
according to the precepts laid down by the Vedas.
(3)
U U U U UH
Q UU U UH 4H
ehi kara phala puni biaya birg, taba mama dharma upaja anurg.
ravandika nava bhakti dRhh, mama ll rati ati mana mh.4.
736
This induces an aversion to the pleasures of sense; dispassion in its turn gives rise
to love for My Cult, i.e., the Cult of Devotion. This will bring steadfastness in the nine
forms of Devotion* such as ravaa (hearing of the Lords praises etc.) and the mind will
develop intense fondness for My sports (Ll).
(4)
U U H
L U U U H 5H
sata carana pakaja ati prem, mana krama bacana bhajana dRha nem.
guru pitu mtu badhu pati dev, saba mohi kaha jnai dRha sev.5.
Again, one should be extremely devoted to the lotus feet of saints and should be
persistent in the practice of adoration through mind, speech and action. He should
recognize Me alone as his preceptor, father, mother, kinsman, lord, deity and all, and
should be steadfast in My service.
(5)
UU U
UU
mama guna gvata pulaka sarr, gadagada
kma di mada dabha na jke , tta
gir
niratara
U UH
H 6H
nayana
basa
baha
nr.
mai
tke .6.
A thrill runs through his body as he sings My glories, his voice gets choked and his
eyes flow with tears; he is free from lust and other vices, pride and hypocrisy. I am ever
at the beck and call of such a devotee.
(6)
U UU
U NU U UU H 16H
Do.: bacana karma mana mori gati bhajanu karahi nikma,

tinha ke hdaya kamala mahu karau sad birma.16.
Nay, I ever repose in the lotus heart of those who depend on Me in thought, word
and deed and who worship Me in a disinterested (selfless) way.
(16)
0 U UU L H
U U U U H 1 H
Cau.: bhagati joga suni ati sukha pv, lachimana prabhu carananhi siru nv.
ehi bidhi gae kachuka dina
bt, kahata
birga
gyna
guna
nt.1.
Lakmaa was greatly delighted to hear the above discourse on the discipline of
Devotion (Bhakti) and bowed his head at the feet of the Lord. In this way some days were
spent in discoursing on dispassion, spiritual wisdom, goodness and morality.
(1)
U
U CU NU L UH
U UH 2 H
* The nine forms of Devotion as enumerated in rmad Bhgavata are: (1) ravaa (hearing of the
Lords glories and stories), (2) Krtana (chanting His Name, praises and stories), (3) Smaraa (fixing ones
thought on Him), (4) Pdasevana (adoring His feet); (5) Arcana (worshipping an image of the Lord),
(6) Vandana (making obeisance to Him), (7) Dsya (offering devout service to the Lord), (8) Skhya
(cultivating friendship with Him) and (9) tmanivedana (offering oneself to the Lord).
* ARANYA-KNA *
supanakh
pacaba
rvana
so gai
kai
eka
737
bahin, dua hdaya druna jasa ahin.

br, dekhi bikala bhai jugala kumr.2.
Now Rvaa (the notorious demon king of Lak) had a sister, Surpaakh (lit., a
woman having nails as big as a winnowing fan) by name, who was malicious at heart and
dreadful like a serpent. She once went to Pacava and was smitten with pangs of passion
(Kma) at the sight of the two princes.
(2)
UUU L UU U UH
U U U U UU H 3 H
bhrt
pit
putra
uragr, purua manohara nirakhata nr.
hoi bikala saka manahi na rok, jimi rabimani drava rabihi bilok.3.
At the very sight of a handsome man, be he her own brother, father or son, O Garua,
a wanton woman gets excited and cannot restrain her passion, even as the sun-stone begins
to melt when it is brought in front of the sun.
(3)
LU M U U H
U L U U U UH 4 H
rucira rupa dhari prabhu pahi j, bol
tumha sama purua na mo sama nr, yaha
bacana
sa joga
bahuta
musuk.
bidhi rac bicr.4.
Assuming a charming form she approached the Lord and with many a smile
addressed the following words to Him: There is no man like you and no woman like me.
It is with great deliberation that God has made this pair.
(4)
M L U U U UH
UU U U UU UUH 5 H
mama anurupa purua jaga mh, dekheu khoji
loka
tihu
nh.
tte aba
lagi
rahiu
kumr, manu mn kachu tumhahi nihr.5.
I have ransacked the three spheres but have found no suitable match for me in the
whole universe. It is for this reason that I have till now remained a virgin; my mind has
become settled to some extent on seeing you.
(5)
U U U U U H
U U H 6 H
stahi citai kah prabhu bt, ahai kura mora laghu bhrt.
gai lachimana ripu bhagin jn, prabhu biloki bole mdu bn.6.
The Lord cast a glance at St and said only this much: My younger brother is a
bachelor. She went to Lakmaa, who, knowing that she was their enemys sister, looked
at his lord and spoke in gentle tones;
(6)
UU U U U U H
U U U UU UU UH 7 H
sudari sunu mai unha kara ds, pardhna

nahi
tora
sups.
prabhu samartha kosalapura rj, jo kachu karahi unahi saba chj.7.
738
Listen, fair lady: I am His servant and a dependant; thus you will have no comforts
with me. My lord is all-powerful and the sovereign king of Kosalapura (Ayodhy);
whatever He does will be worthy of Him.
(7)
U U UH
U U U U H 8 H
sevaka sukha caha mna bhikhr, byasan dhana subha gati bibhicr.
lobh jasu caha cra
gumn, nabha duhi dudha cahata e prn.8.
A servant who aspires for happiness, a beggar who expects honour, a person
addicted to some vice who hopes for riches, a profligate who seeks blessed state after
death, an avaricious man who covets fame and a proud man who expects the four prizes
of lifeall these men expect to get milk by milking the heavens (i.e., want to accomplish
totally impossible deed).
(8)
UU U U U U UU UH
U U U U U UUUH 9 H
puni phiri rma nikaa so
, prabhu lachimana pahi bahuri pah.
lachimana kah tohi so
bara, jo
tna
tori
lja
parihara.9.
Again she turned and came to r Rma; but the Lord sent her back to Lakmaa. Said
Lakmaa, He alone will wed you, who deliberately casts all shame to the winds.
(9)
U U M U U H
UU U H 10H
taba khisini rma pahi

ga, rupa bhayakara pragaata bha.
stahi sabhaya dekhi
raghur, kah anuja sana sayana bujh.10.
Thereupon she went fretting and foaming to r Rma and revealed her frightful
demoniac form. r Raghuntha saw that St was frightened and made a sign to His
younger brother Lakmaa.
(10)
0 U
U
U U U UH 17H
Do.: lachimana ati lghava so

tke kara rvana kaha
nka kna binu

manau cunaut
knhi,
dnhi.17.
With great agility Lakmaa struck off her nose and ears, thereby throwing a
challenge to Rvaa through her, as it were.
(17)
0 UU d L UH
U U L H 1H
Cau.: nka kna binu bhai bikarr, janu srava saila geru kai dhr.
khara duana pahi gai bilapt, dhiga dhiga tava paurua bala bhrt.1.
Without nose and ears she wore a hideous form and looked like a mountain flowing
with torrents of red ochre. She went sobbing to Khara and Duaa: Fie, fie upon your
manhood and strength, brothers!
(1)
* ARANYA-KNA *
U
U
739
H
U M U U H 2H
tehi puch saba kahesi bujh, jtudhna

suni
sena
ban.
dhe
nisicara
nikara
baruth, janu sapaccha kajjala giri juth.2.
Questioned by them she told them everything in detail; hearing her report the demon
chiefs gathered an army. Swarming multitudes of demons of diverse shapes rushed forth
like hosts of winged mountains of collyrium.
(2)
U
U
U
UH
U
M UH 3H
nn
bhana
supanakh
ge
nnkr, nnyudha
dhara
ghora
apr.
kari
ln, asubha
rupa
ruti
ns
hn.3.
They were on vehicles of various kinds, infinite in number and were armed with
terrible weapons of various kinds. They placed at their head Surpaakh, shorn of her ears
and nose and thus presenting an inauspicious sight.
(3)
UU U U UH
UUU U U UUUH 4H
asaguna
garjahi
amita hohi
bhayakr, ganahi na mtyu bibasa saba jhr.
tarjahi
gagana uRh , dekhi kaaku bhaa ati harah.4.
Innumerable ill-omens of a fearful nature occurred to them; but the host heeded them
not, doomed as they all were to death. They roared and bullied and sprang in the air; and
the heroes were filled with excessive joy to see the army.
(4)
U U UU m U U U UUH
U U U UU U UH 5H
kou kaha jiata dharahu dvau bh, dhari
dhuri puri nabha maala rah, rma
mrahu tiya
boli
anuja
lehu chaR.
sana
kah.5.
Said one, Capture the two brothers alive and having captured them, kill them and
carry off the woman. The vault of heaven was overhung with the dust raised by them.
(Seeing this) r Rma called His younger brother Lakmaa and said,
(5)
U U U U U U UH
UUU U U H 6H
lai jnakihi jhu giri kadara, v nisicara kaaku bhayakara.
rahehu sajaga suni prabhu kai bn, cale sahita r sara dhanu pn.6.
Take Jnak to some mountain-cave; a terrible array of demons has come. Therefore,
remain on your guard. Obedient to his lords command he withdrew to a safe retreat with
Sta, bow and arrow in hand.
(6)
U U U U U UH 7H
dekhi
rma
ripudala
cali
v, bihasi
kahina
kodaa
caRhv.7.
When r Rma saw that the hostile force had advanced, He smiled as He strung His
formidable bow.
(7)
740
U0 U
U U U U U U
U U U U H
U U U
U U U U UU H
kahina caRhi sira jaa jua b dhata soha kyo ,
marakata sayala para larata dmini koi so juga bhujaga jyo .
kai kasi niaga bisla bhuja gahi cpa bisikha sudhri kai,
citavata manahu mgarja prabhu gajarja gha nihri kai.
Cha.: kodaa
As He coiled His matted locks into a tuft on His head after stringing His formidable
bow, it seemed as if a pair of snakes were engaged in a conflict with countless streaks of
lightning on a mountain of emerald. Having girded up His quiver at His back, and clasping
the bow with His long arms and putting His arrows in order, He looked at the enemy even
as a lion would glare at a herd of elephants in rut.
UU UU U
UU U H 18H
So.: i gae bagamela dharahu dharahu dhvata subhaa,

jath biloki akela bla rabihi gherata danuja.18.
Valiant warriors came rushing with all speed shouting Seize him, seize him! even
as the demons* close round upon the rising sun finding him all alone.
(18)
0 U U UU UU UH
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: prabhu biloki sara sakahi na r, thakita
bha
rajancara
dhr.
saciva boli bole khara duana, yaha kou npablaka nara bhuana.1.
Even as they beheld the Lord, the invading warriors could not discharge their arrows;
the whole demon host became powerless. Khara and Duaa summoned their ministers
and said, This prince, whoever he may be, is an ornament of the human race.
(1)
U U U
U U U
nga asura sura nara muni jete, dekhe
hama bhari janma sunahu saba bh, dekh
U U H
UH 2H
jite
hate
nahi
asi
hama
kete.
sudarat.2.
Of all the Ngas, demons, gods, human beings and sages that exist (in this universe)
* It is mentioned in our scriptures that a special class of demons known by the name of Mandehas
close round upon the rising sun, weapons in hand, every morning and are driven away by the drops of water
thrown into the air by way of Arghya in course of the Sandhy prayer. Thus it is all the more necessary
that every member of the twice-born classes should perform his Sandhy before sunrise every morning
without fail.
* ARANYA-KNA *
741
we have seen, vanquished or slain many. But during our whole life, listen to us, our
brethren all, we have never beheld such exquisite beauty.
(2)
l U M U L H
U U U U U m H 3H
jadyapi
bhagin
knhi
kurup, badha lyaka nahi purua anup.
dehu
turata
nija nri
dur, jata bhavana jhu dvau bh.3.
Even though he has disfigured our sister, he does not deserve death, peerless as he
is among men. Surrender to us at once the woman you have put in hiding somewhere and
return home alive, you and your brother both.
(3)
U U U U U U UH
U U U
U
H 4H
mora kah tumha thi sunvahu, tsu bacana suni tura vahu.
dutanha kah rma sana j, sunata
rma
bole
musuk.4.
Deliver this message of mine to him and return immediately with his reply. The
heralds went to r Rma and delivered the message to Him, in reply to which r Rma
smilingly said,
(4)
U U
UU U UUH
U U UUU U U UUH 5H
hama chatr mgay bana karah, tumha se khala mga khojata phirah.
ripu balavata dekhi nahi arah, eka
bra
klahu
sana
larah.5.
We are Katriyas by birth and are given to hunting in the woods; wretches like you
are the game that we are tracking. We are never dismayed at the sight of a mighty foe and
would give battle to Death himself if he ever confronts us.
(5)
l H
U U U U U UU UH 6H
jadyapi manuja danuja kula ghlaka, muni plaka khala slaka blaka.
jau na hoi bala ghara phiri jhu, samara bimukha mai hatau na khu.6.
Though human beings, we are the exterminators of the race of demons and, though
youthful in appearance, we are the protectors of the hermits and chastisers of the wicked.
If you have no nerve to fight, you had better return home; I never kill an enemy who has
turned his back upon the field of battle.
(6)
U U U U U U U U UH
U U U U UU UH 7H
rana caRhi karia kapaa catur, ripu para kp parama kadar.
dutanha ji turata saba kaheu, suni khara duana ura ati daheu.7.
When you have come up to fight, it would be sheer cowardice to play wily pranks or
to show compassion to your enemy. The heralds returned forthwith and repeated all that
they had been told. The heart of Khara and Duaa was afire when they heard it.
(7)
742
U0UU
UU UU UU U U UU
U U Q U U UH
U UU UU U U
U U U UUH
Cha.: ura
daheu kaheu ki dharahu dhe bikaa bhaa rajancar,

sara cpa tomara sakti sula kpna parigha parasu dhar.
prabhu knhi dhanua akora prathama kahora ghora bhayvah,
bhae badhira bykula jtudhna na gyna tehi avasara rah.
Their heart was on fire and they exclaimed, Capture him, hearing which fierce
demon-warriors rushed forth, all armed with bows and arrows, steel clubs, pikes, spears,
scimitars, maces and axes. First of all the Lord gave His bow a twang-shrill, terrific and
fearful, which deafened the ears of and dismayed the demons, who had no wit left in them.
U U
U U U S S U H 19 ()H
Do.: svadhna
hoi
dhe
jni
sabala
rti,
lge baraana rma para astra sastra bahu bh ti.19(A).
Having realized that they were up against a powerful enemy, the demon warriors
now rushed with caution and began to hurl missiles and weapons of various kinds on
r Rma.
(19 A)
U U U UU
U UU UH 19 ()H
tinha ke yudha tila sama kari ke raghubra,
tni sarsana ravana lagi puni ch Re nija tra.19(B).
r Raghuvra, however, cut them to pieces as small as sesamum seeds and then
drawing the bow-string to His ear, let fly His own arrows.
(19 B)
U0
U U U H
U
U U H 1H
Cha.: taba
cale bna
karla, phukarata janu bahu byla.
kopeu
samara
rrma, cale bisikha nisita nikma.1.
Then the terrible arrows sped forth, hissing like so many serpents. r Rma got
infuriated in battle and arrows, exceedingly sharp, flew from His bow.
(1)
UU U U U UH
h U U H 2H
avaloki
kharatara
bhae kruddha tniu
tra, muri cale

bhi, jo bhgi
nisicara bra.
rana te ji.2.
* ARANYA-KNA *
743
The demon-warriors turned and fled when they found the arrows so very sharp. The
three brothers (Khara, Duaa and Triira) now flew into rage: Whoever flees from the
battle-field,
(2)
U U U U U UH
U UU UUH 3H
tehi badhaba hama nija pni, phire marana mana mahu hni.
yudha
aneka
prakra, sanamukha te karahi prahra.3.
will be killed by us with our own hands. At this the warriors turned back, fully
resolved to die, and made a frontal attack with weapons of various descriptions.
(3)
U U U H
UU
U U U H 4H
ripu parama kope
jni, prabhu dhanua sara sadhni.
ch Re
bipula
nrca, lage kaana bikaa pisca.4.
Perceiving that the enemy was extremely enraged, the Lord fitted arrows to His bow
and discharged many a shaft of the Narca type with the result that frightful fiends began
to be mowed down.
(4)
UU U U U U UH
U U U U H 5H
ura ssa bhuja kara carana, jaha taha lage mahi parana.
cikkarata
lgata
bna, dhara parata kudhara samna.5.
Trunks, heads, arms, hands and feet began to drop to the ground here, there and
everywhere. Pierced by shafts, they yelled like elephants and their mountain-like trunks
fell into pieces.
(5)
U U U UU U UH
UU U LUH 6H
bhaa kaata tana satakhaa, puni uhata kari paa.
nabha uRata bahu bhuja mua, binu mauli dhvata rua.6.
The bodies of the warriors were torn into hundreds of pieces; however, resorting to
conjuring tricks, they stood up again. A number of arms and heads flew through the air
and headless trunks ran to and fro.
(6)
UUU U UH 7H
khaga kaka kka sgla, kaakaahi
kahina
karla.7.
Birds like kites and crows and jackals wrangled in a harsh and awful way.
U0 UUU
U U
U UH
(7)
744
UU U UU UU UU U
U U UU UU UU U L L UU U UH 1H
jabuka bhuta preta pisca kharpara sacah,
betla
bra
kapla
tla
baji
jogini nacah.
raghubra bna pracaa khaahi bhaanha ke ura bhuja sir,
jaha taha parahi uhi larahi dhara dharu dharu karahi bhayakara gir.1.
Cha.: kaakaahi
Jackals wrangled; ghosts, spirits and fiends filled the bowls of skulls with blood;
devils clashed the heads of slain warriors like cymbals and the Yogins* danced. r
Rmas fierce arrows tore to pieces the leaders breasts, arms and heads; their bodies fell
on every side but stood up again to fight with terrible cries of Seize, capture!
(1)
U U UU U U U
U U U U UUUH
U UU UU U U UU U
U U U UH 2H
atvar gahi uRata gdha pisca kara gahi dhavah,
sagrma pura bs manahu bahu bla guR uRvah.
mre pachre ura bidre bipula bhaa kaha rata pare,
avaloki nija dala bikala bhaa tisirdi khara duana phre.2.
Vultures flew away with the end of entrails in their claws, while goblins scampered
with the other end held in their hands; one might fancy numberless children of the town
of the battle-field were flying kites. A large number of heroes, that had been smitten or
knocked down or whose breast had been torn, lay moaning. Finding their army in distress,
leaders like Triira, Khara and Duaa turned towards r Rma.
(2)
U Q U U U UU
U UU U U UUUH
U U U U U UU
UU U U H 3H
sara sakti tomara parasu sula kpna ekahi
kari kopa rraghubra para aganita niscara
prabhu nimia mahu ripu sara nivri pacri re
dasa dasa bisikha ura mjha mre sakala nisicara
brah,
rah.
syak,
nyak.3.
Countless demons hurled furiously against r Raghuvra arrows, spears, iron clubs,
axes, javelins and daggers all at once. In the twinkling of an eye the Lord warded off the
enemys shafts and sent forth His own arrows, planting ten shafts in the breast of each
warrior of the demon host.
(3)
* A class of female attendants on Lord iva or Goddess Durg, who are generally believed to be sixtyfour in number.
* ARANYA-KNA *
745
U U UU U U U U
U UU U U H
U UK
U UU U U U U UKH 4H
mahi parata uhi bhaa bhirata marata na karata my ati ghan,
sura arata caudaha sahasa preta biloki eka avadha dhan.
sura muni sabhaya prabhu dekhi myntha ati kautuka karyo,
dekhahi parasapara rma kari sagrma ripudala lari maryo.4.
The leaders fell to the ground but rose again and joined in the fray. Yet they would
not die and played very many conjuring tricks. The gods trembled with fear when they saw
that the demons numbered fourteen thousand, while the Lord of Ayodhy, r Rma, was
all alone. Finding the gods and sages alarmed, the Lord, who is the Controller of My
(Cosmic illusion), wrought a great miracle. The demons saw one another in the form of
r Rma, so that the enemys warriors fought among themselves and perished.
(4)
0U
U U U U
U U U U U U H 20 ()H
Do.: rma rma kahi tanu tajahi pvahi pada nirbna,

kari upya ripu mre chana mahu kpnidhna.20(A).
They gave up their bodies crying Rma! Rma!! and thereby attained the state of
eternal bliss. Resorting to this device, the Ocean of Mercy, r Rma killed the enemy in
a trice.
(20 A)
UU UU U U
S U U H 20 ()H
haraita baraahi sumana sura bjahi gagana nisna,
astuti kari kari saba cale sobhita bibidha bimna.20(B).
The gods in their exultation rained down flowers and kettle-drums sounded in the
heavens. And hymning glories (of r Rma) one after another they all left glowingly in
their cars of various patterns.
(20 B)
U U U U U H
U U U UU UU H 1H
Cau.: jaba raghuntha samara ripu jte, sura nara muni saba ke bhaya bte.
taba lachimana stahi lai
e, prabhu pada parata harai ura le.1.
When r Raghuntha had vanquished the foes in battle, the gods, human beings and
sages all became fearless. Then Lakmaa brought St back; and as he fell at His feet,
the Lord joyously clasped him to His bosom.
(1)
S U H
U
U U U U H 2H
746
st citava syma mdu
gt, parama prema locana na aght.
pacaba
basi
rraghunyaka, karata carita sura muni sukhadyaka.2.
St fixed Her gaze on His swarthy and delicate form with utmost affection; but Her
eyes knew no satiety. Thus dwelling at Pacava the blessed r Raghuntha performed
deeds that delighted gods and sages alike.
(2)
U
U
U U
dhu dekhi
bol bacana
kharaduana
krodha kari
U
UH
U UH 3H
ker, ji
supanakh
rvana
bhr, desa
kosa
kai
surati
prer.
bisr.3.
Perceiving the destruction of Khara and Duaa, Surpaakh approached Rvaa and
incited him (against r Rma). In great fury she berated him in the following words:
Discarding all thought of your realm and exchequer,
(3)
U U U U U UH
U UUU H 4H
karasi pna sovasi dinu rt, sudhi nahi tava sira
rja nti binu dhana binu dharm, harihi samarpe binu
para rt.
satakarm.4.
you drink and sleep day and night and take no heed of the enemy, who is now at
your very door. Sovereignty without political insight, wealth divorced of virtue, noble
deeds that have not been offered to r Hari (God),
(4)
U U L H
U H 5H
bidy
saga
binu
bibeka
upaje , rama
te jat kumatra te rj, mna
phala paRhe kie aru

te gyna pna te
pe .
lj.5.
and learning which does not beget wisdom is nothing but fruitless labour to the man
who has gained such kingdom or wealth, to the doer of the noble acts and to the student,
respectively. A recluse is quickly undone by attachment to objects, a king by evil counsel,
wisdom by conceit, modesty by drinking;
(5)
U H 6H
prti pranaya binu mada te
gun, nsahi
begi
nti
asa
sun.6.
Friendship for want of love, and a man of merit by vanity: such is the maxim I have
heard.
(6)
0U
L U UU U
U U U UH 21 ()H
So.: ripu ruja pvaka ppa prabhu ahi gania na choa kari,
asa kahi bibidha bilpa kari lg rodana karana.21(A).
An enemy, a malady, fire, sin, a master, and a serpent are never to be accounted
trifles. So saying and with profuse laments she started crying.
(21 A)
U U U U U
U U U UH 21 ()H
* ARANYA-KNA *
747
Do.: sabh mjha pari bykula bahu prakra kaha roi,

tohi jiata dasakadhara mori ki asi gati hoi.21(B).
In her distress she threw herself down in Rvaas court and with many a tear said,
Do you think, my ten-headed brother, that I should be reduced to this state even though
you are living?
(21 B)
0
UU
U
U
UUH
U U H 1H
Cau.: sunata sabhsada uhe
akul, samujh
tava
kaha lakesa kahasi nija bt, kei
gahi
ns
b ha
kna
uh.
nipt.1.
On hearing this the courtiers rose in great bewilderment; taking her by the arm they
lifted her up and comforted her. Said the king of Lak, Tell me what has happened to
you. Who has struck off your nose and ears?
(1)
U L
U U UU U UU
H
U UUU UH 2H
avadha npati dasaratha ke je, purua sigha bana khelana e.

samujhi par mohi unha kai karan, rahita niscara karihahi dharan.2.
Two sons of Daaratha, the lord of Ayodhy, who are lions among men, are out for
hunting in the woods. The estimate that I have formed of their doing is that they will rid
the earth of demons.
(2)
U U U H
U U H 3H
jinha kara bhujabala pi dasnana, abhaya bhae bicarata muni knana.
dekhata
blaka
kla samn, parama dhra dhanv guna nn.3.
Relying on the might of their arm, O ten-headed Rvaa, the hermits roam about the
woods without fear. Though quite young to look at, they are terrible as Death, most
courageous, staunchest of archers, and are endowed with great qualities.
(3)
m U U H
U U U SH 4H
atulita
sobh
bala pratpa dvau bhrt, khala badha rata sura muni sukhadt.
dhma rma asa nm, tinha ke saga nri eka sym.4.
Both brothers are unequalled in might and glory; committed to the extermination of
the wicked, they are a source of delight to gods and sages. The elder of the two, who is
an abode of beauty, is known by the name of Rma; he has with him a young belle. (4)
M U U U U U UUH
U UU UUH 5H
rupa
tsu
rsi bidhi nri

anuja
ke ruti
sa vr, rati
sata
koi
tsu
balihr.
ns, suni tava bhagini karahi parihs.5.
The Creator made that woman the very embodiment of loveliness; a hundred million
748
Ratis (consort of the god of love) are trifles before her. It was his younger brother
Lakmaa who chopped off my ears and nose and made a mockery of me when he heard
that I was your sister.
(5)
U U U U U UU UH
U U U U H 6H
khara
duana suni lage
khara
duana
tisir
pukr, chana mahu sakala kaaka unha mr.
kara ght, suni
dasassa
jare
saba
gt.6.
When Khara and Duaa heard of it, they went to avenge the wrong done to me;
but Rma slew the whole army in a trice! The ten-headed demon, Rvaa, burned all over
with rage when he heard of the destruction of Khara, Duaa and Triira.
(6)
0 U
U U
U U U UH 22H
Do.: supanakhahi samujhi kari bala bolesi bahu bh ti,

gayau bhavana ati socabasa nda parai nahi rti.22.
Having consoled Surpaakh, he bragged of his strength in many ways; but he retired
to his palace full of great anxiety and could not sleep the whole night.
(22)
0U U U U U U U U UH
U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: sura nara asura nga khaga mh, more anucara kaha
kou nh.
khara duana mohi sama balavat, tinhahi ko mrai binu bhagavat.1.
Among gods, human beings, demons, Ngas and birds, he thought, there is none
who can withstand even my servants. As for Khara and Duaa, they were as powerful as
myself; who else could have killed them, had it not been the Lord Himself?
(1)
U U U U UH
L UU U U UH 2H
sura rajana bhajana mahi bhr, jau

bhagavata
lnha
avatr.
tau mai ji bairu hahi karau , prabhu sara prna taje bhava tarau .2.
If, therefore, the Lord Himself, the Delighter of the gods and the Reliever of Earths
burden, has appeared on earth, I will go and resolutely create enmity with Him and cross
the ocean of mundane existence by falling to His arrows.
(2)
UU
UM
hoihi bhajanu
jau
nararupa
U U UH
UUUU U U H 3H
na tmasa deh, man krama bacana matra dRha eh.

bhupasuta
kou, harihau
nri
jti
rana
dou.3.
Devotion to god is out of question in this demoniac body, which is made up of

Tamas, the principle of ignorance. Therefore, such is my firm resolve in thought, word and
deed. And if they happen to be some mortal princes, I shall conquer them both in battle
and carry off the bride.
(3)
* ARANYA-KNA *
749
U U U U UH
U U U U UH 4H
cal akela
ih rma
jna
caRhi
jasi
juguti
tahav , basa
mrca
ban, sunahu
sidhu
um
so
jahav .
taa
kath
suh.4.
Having thus made up his mind, he mounted his chariot and drove off alone to the spot
where Mrca was living by the sea-shore. Now, hear, Um, the lovely account of the
device that r Rma adopted.
(4)
0 U
U
U H 23H
Do.: lachimana gae banahi jaba lena mula phala kada,

janakasut sana bole bihasi kp sukha bda.23.
When Lakmaa had gone to the woods to gather roots, fruits and bulbs, r Rma,
the very incarnation of compassion and joy, spoke with a smile to Jnak:
(23)
0U LU U U UH
U U UU U U H 1H
Cau.: sunahu
priy brata rucira susl, mai
tumha pvaka mahu karahu nivs, jau
kachu
lagi
karabi
karau
lalita
narall.
niscara
ns.1.
Listen, my darling, who have been staunch in the holy vow of fidelity to me and are
so virtuous in conduct: I am going to enact lovely human sport. Abide in fire till I have
completed the destruction of the demons.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U M H 2H
jabahi
nija
rma saba kah

pratibiba
rkhi
bakhn, prabhu pada dhari hiya anala samn.

taha
st, taisai
sla
rupa
subint.2.
No sooner had r Rma told Her everything in detail than She impressed the image
of the Lords feet in Her heart and entered into the fire, leaving with Him only a shadow
of Hers, though precisely of the same appearance and the same amiable and gentle
disposition.
(2)
U U U U U H
U
U U SU U H 3H
lachimanahu yaha maramu na jn, jo kachu carita rac

dasamukha gayau jah
mrc, ni mtha svratha
bhagavn.
rata
nc.3.
Lakmaa, too, did not know the secret of what the Lord had done in his absence. The
ten-headed Rvaa approached Mrca and bowed his head to him, selfish and vile as he
was.
(3)
UU H
H 4H
750
navani
nca
kai
ati
dukhad, jimi
bhayadyaka khala kai priya bn, jimi
akusa
akla
dhanu
ke
uraga
kusuma
bil.
bhavn.4.
The meekness of a mean creature is a source of great trouble like the bending of a
goad, bow, snake or cat. The friendly speech of a villain is as dangerous, Bhavn, as the
flowers that blossom out of season.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U U H 24H
Do.: kari
puj
mrca
taba
sdara
puch
bta,
kavana hetu mana byagra ati akasara yahu tta.24.
After doing him homage Mrca respectfully enquired of him his errand: Wherefore,
dear friend, are you so much disturbed in mind that you have come all the way alone? (24)
0 U U U H
UU U U UU U UU UH 1H
Cau.: dasamukha sakala kath tehi ge , kah
sahita
abhimna
hohu kapaa mga tumha chalakr, jehi bidhi hari nau
abhge .
npanr.1.
The wretched Rvaa proudly narrated the whole story to him and added, Assume the
false appearance of a wily deer, so that I may be able to abduct the royal bride.
(1)
U U U
L U U
UM
U
tehi puni kah sunahu dasass, te

tso
tta bayaru nahi
kjai, mre
nararupa
maria
UU
carcara
jie
H
H 2H
s.
jjai.2.
Mrca, however, remonstrated, Listen, Rvaa, though disguised as a man, He is

the lord of the whole animate and inanimate creation. There can be no quarrel with Him,
my dear; we die when He would have us die and live only by His sufferance.
(2)
U U U U U U U UH
U U U U L UH 3H
muni makha rkhana gayau kumr, binu phara sara raghupati mohi mr.
sata jojana yau
chana mhi, tinha sana bayaru kie bhala nh.3.
Those very princes had gone to guard the sacrifice of the sage Vivmitra, when r
Raghuntha smote me with a blunt arrow, that threw me at a distance of 800 miles in an
instant. It will not be good to antagonize them.
(3)
U U U U U H
U U UU U U UH 4H
bhai mama ka bhga k n, jaha taha ma dekhau dou bh.
jau nara tta tadapi ati sur, tinhahi
birodhi
na
ihi
pur.4.
I find myself reduced to the position of an insect* caught in the nest of a Bhga
* It is a matter of common observation that the Bhga catches hold of any insect whatsoever and
confining it in its nest of mud, hums incessantly before it with the result that the insect is enamoured of the
Bhga and is eventually transformed into a Bhga.
* ARANYA-KNA *
751
(a wasp-like winged creature) inasmuch as I behold the two brothers wherever I look. Even
if they are human beings, my dear, they are distinguished heroes, nonetheless; and
opposition to them will not avail.
(4)
0 U
U U U UU UU U
U U U UUH 25H
Do.: jehi tRak subhu hati khaeu hara kodaa,

khara duana tisir badheu manuja ki asa baribaa.25.
But can he possibly be a man, who recklessly killed Tak and Subhu, broke
ivas bow and slew Khara, Duaa and Triira?
(25)
0 U U U U UH
L U U U U H 1H
Cau.: jhu bhavana kula kusala bicr, sunata jar dnhisi bahu gr.
guru jimi muRha karasi mama bodh, kahu jaga mohi samna ko jodh.1.
Therefore, considering the welfare of your race you had better return home. When
Rvaa heard this he flared up and showered many abuses on Marca. You fool, you
presume to teach me as if you were my preceptor. Tell me which warrior in this world is
a match to me.
(1)
U
S
NU U U U H
U H 2H
taba
mrca hdaya
anumn, navahi
birodhe
nahi
kalyn.
sastr marm prabhu saha dhan, baida badi kabi bhnasa gun.2.
Then Mrca thought to himself, It does not do one good to make enemies of the
following nine, viz., one skilled in the use of weapon, he who knows ones secret, a powerful
master, a dunce, a wealthy man, a physician, a panegyrist, a poet, a cook.
(2)
U
UL
U U UH
U U U U H 3H
ubhaya bh ti dekh nija maran, taba tkisi raghunyaka saran.

utaru deta mohi badhaba abhge , kasa na marau raghupati sara lge .3.
Either way he saw he must die: hence he sought refuge in r Raghuntha. If I argue
further, the wretch would kill me; why, then, should I not be killed by r Rmas
arrows?
(3)

UU U
asa jiya jni dasnana sag, cal
mana ati haraa janva na teh, ju
U
UU U
H
UH 4H
rma pada prema abhag.

dekhihau
parama
saneh.4.
Pondering thus in his mind he accompanied Rvaa, unremitting in his devotion to

r Rmas feet. He felt extremely delighted at the thought that he would be able to behold
his greatest benefactor r Rma, even though he did not reveal his joy to Rvaa. (4)
752
U0
U U U
U UH
U U U
U U U U UUH
Cha.: nija
parama prtama dekhi locana suphala kari sukha pihau ,

r sahita anuja sameta kpniketa pada mana lihau .
nirbna dyaka krodha j kara bhagati abasahi basakar,
nija pni sara sadhni so mohi badhihi sukhasgara har.
My eyes will be rewarded when I behold my most beloved lord to my great

exultation and I shall fix my thoughts on the feet of the All-merciful r Rma,
accompanied by St and His younger brother Lakmaa. To think that r Hari, the Ocean
of Bliss, whose even wrath confers final beatitude and who, though subject to none, gives
Himself up entirely to the will of His devotees, will fit an arrow with His own hands to
His bow and slay me!
U U U U
U U U UU H 26H
Do.: mama pche dhara dhvata dhare sarsana bna,

phiri phiri prabhuhi bilokihau dhanya na mo sama na.26.
As He runs after me on foot, carrying His bow and arrow, I shall again and again
turn in order to get a sight of my lord! No one else is so blessed as I am.
(26)
0U U U U H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: tehi bana nikaa dasnana gayau, taba mrca kapaamga bhayau.
ati bicitra kachu barani na j, kanaka deha mani racita ban.1.
When the ten-headed Rvaa drew near to the forest (in which r Rma had taken
up His abode), Mrca assumed the deceptive appearance of a deer, so very wonderful as
to defy description, with a body of gold artistically inlaid with jewels.
(1)
U LU
UU
H
UU
U U U UH 2H
st parama rucira mga dekh, aga

aga
sumanohara
be.
sunahu deva raghubra kpl, ehi mga kara ati sudara chl.2.
When St saw the exquisitely beautiful creature, most lovely in every limb, She said,
Listen, my gracious Lord, r Raghuvra, this deer has a most charming skin.
(2)
U U U
U
U U UU UU U
satyasadha prabhu badhi kari eh, nahu
carma
kahati
taba raghupati jnata saba krana, uhe harai sura kju
UH
UH 3H
baideh.
sa vrana.3.
* ARANYA-KNA *
753
Pray, steadfast to truth as You are, kill this animal, my lord, and get me the hide.
Thereupon r Raghuntha, even though He knew all the circumstances (that had led
Mrca to assume the semblance of a deer) arose with joy to accomplish the object of the
gods.
(3)
U UU U LU U H
UU U U U U H 4H
mga biloki kai parikara b dh, karatala cpa rucira sara s dh.
prabhu lachimanahi kah samujh, phirata bipina nisicara bahu bh.4.
Casting a look at the deer He girded up His loins with a piece of cloth and taking the
bow in His hand fitted a shining arrow to the same. The Lord cautioned Lakmaa: A
host of demons, brother, roam about in the woods.
(4)
U
UU U UH
U
U
U
H 5H
st
keri
karehu
rakhavr, budhi bibeka bala samaya bicr.
prabhuhi biloki cal mga bhj, dhe
rmu
sarsana
sj.5.
Take care of St with due regard to your strength and discretion, making use of your
intellect according to the situation. The deer took to flight at the sight of the Lord and
r Rma ran after it, pulling His bow-string.
(5)

U U U U
U
U
H
UH 6H
nigama neti siva dhyna na pv, mymga

pche
so
dhv.
kabahu
nikaa puni duri par, kabahu ka pragaai kabahu chap.6.
How strange that He whom the Vedas describe in negative terms such as not that
and whom iva is unable to catch hold of even in meditation, ran in pursuit of a conjured
up deer! Now close at hand, the very next moment it ran away to some distance; at one
time it came into view, at another it went out of sight.
(6)
U U U U U U U U UH
pragaata durata karata chala bhur, ehi bidhi prabhuhi gayau lai dur.
taba taki rma kahina sara mr, dharani pareu kari ghora pukr.7.
Thus alternately revealing and concealing itself and practising all kinds of wiles, it
took the Lord far away. Now r Rma took a steady aim and let go the fatal shaft, when
the animal fell on the ground with a fearful cry,
(7)
U U U U U UH
U U U U UH 8H
lachimana kara prathamahi lai nm, pche sumiresi mana mahu rm.
prna tajata pragaesi nija deh, sumiresi
rmu
sameta
saneh.8.
first calling aloud the name of Lakmaa but afterwards mentally invoking r Rma.
While giving up the ghost it manifested its real form and lovingly remembered r Rma. (8)
754
atara
prema
tsu
U U H 9H
pahicn, muni
durlabha
gati
dnhi
sujn.9.
The omniscient Lord, who could see the love of his heart, conferred on him the state
which cannot be easily attained even by the sages.
(9)
U UU U
U U U UH 27H
Do.: bipula sumana sura baraahi gvahi prabhu guna gtha,

nija pada dnha asura kahu dnabadhu raghuntha.27.
The gods rained down flowers in abundance and sang praises of the Lord: r
Raghuntha is such a friend of the humble that He conferred His own state (divinity) on
a demon.
(27)
0 U U UU U U U UH
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: khala badhi turata phire raghubr, soha
cpa
kara
kai
tunr.
rata
gir
sun
jaba
st, kaha lachimana sana parama sabht.1.
As soon as He had slain the wretch Mrca, r Raghuvra turned back, the charming
bow in his hand and the quiver at His back. When St heard the cry of distress, She was
seized with terrible fear and said to Lakmaa:
(1)
U U U U U H
U CU U U U U H 2H
jhu begi sakaa ati
bhrt, lachimana bihasi kah sunu mt.
bhkui bilsa si laya
ho, sapanehu sakaa parai ki so.2.
Go quickly, your brother is in great peril. Lakmaa answered with a smile,

Listen, mother: By the very play of whose eyebrows the entire creation is annihilated,
could He, r Rma, ever be in danger even in a dream?
(2)
U UU U U UH
U U U UUH 3H
marama bacana jaba st bol, hari prerita lachimana mana ol.
bana disi deva saupi saba khu, cale
jah
rvana
sasi
rhu.3.
But when St urged him with words that cut him to the quick, Lakmaas resolve
for such was r Haris willwas shaken. He entrusted Her to the care of all the sylvan
gods and the deities presiding over the quarters and proceeded to the place where r
Rma, a veritable Rhu to the moonlike Rvaa, was.
(3)
suna
jke
U U H
UU U U UUU UH 4H
bca
ara
dasakadhara dekh, v
nikaa
jat
ke
be.
sura asura
erh, nisi na nda dina anna na khh.4.
* ARANYA-KNA *
755
Availing himself of this opportunity, when there was none by the side of St, the tenheaded Rvaa drew near to Her cottage in the guise of a recluse. He, in fear of whom
the gods and demons equally trembled, so much so that they could neither sleep by night
nor eat their food by day,
(4)
S Z U UUZH
UU H 5H
so
dasassa
svna k
n, ita
uta
citai
cal
bhaRih.
imi kupatha paga deta khages, raha na teja tana budhi bala les.5.
that very Rvaa proceeded on his mission of thieving, looking this side and that like
a cur. Even so, the moment a man sets his foot on the path of vice, O Garua (king of
birds), his bodily glow, reason and strength completely disappear.
(5)
U U U H
Z U CU ZH 6H
nn
kaha
bidhi
st
kari kath
sunu
jat
suh, rjanti
gos, bolehu
bhaya
bacana
prti
dua
dekh.
k
n.6.
Having invented alluring stories of various kinds he not only showed Her the course
which was dictated by political wisdom but also used threats and made love to Her. Said
St, Listen, O holy ascetic: you have spoken like a villain.
(6)
U M H
U U U U U UU UUH 7H
taba rvana nija
kaha st dhari
rupa dekhv, bha sabhaya jaba nma sunv.

dhraju gRh, i gayau prabhu rahu khala hRh.7.
Then Rvaa revealed his real form; and She was terrified when he mentioned his name.
St plucked all Her courage and said, Stay awhile, O wretch, my lord has come.
(7)
UUU U U U UH
U U U H 8H
jimi haribadhuhi chudra sasa ch, bhaesi

klabasa
nisicara
nh.
sunata bacana dasassa risn, mana mahu carana badi sukha mn.8.
Even as a tiny hare would covet a lioness, so have you wooed your own destruction
(by setting your heart on me), O king of demons. On hearing these words the ten-headed
Rvaa flew into a rage, though in his heart he was happy to adore Her feet.
(8)
U U U U
U U U H 28H
Do.: krodhavata taba rvana lnhisi ratha

cal gaganapatha tura bhaya ratha h ki
baihi,
na ji.28.
Full of rage, Rvaa now seated Her in his chariot and drove through the air in great
flurry: he was so much frightened that he was scarcely able to drive the chariot. (28)
756
0U
U UU U U UU H
U UU U U U U H 1H
Cau.: h jaga eka bra
raghury, kehi
apardha
bisrehu
dy.
rati harana sarana sukhadyaka, h raghukula saroja dinanyaka.1.
Ah! r Raghuvra, peerless hero of the world, reliever of distress and delighter of
the suppliant, ah! the sun that gladdens the lotus-like race of Raghu, for what fault of mine
have you become so unkind to me.
(1)
U U UU U U UU UH
U U U U UH 2H
h lachimana tumhra nahi dos, so phalu pyau
knheu
bibidha
bilpa karati
baideh, bhuri kp prabhu duri
ros.
saneh.2.
Ah! Lakmaa, the fault is none of yours; I have reaped the fruit of the rage I
showed. Manifold were the lamentations that Jnak uttered. Though boundless his
mercy, my loving lord is far away.
(2)
U U UU U
U UU
bipati mori ko prabhuhi sunv, purosa
caha
st
kai
bilpa
suni
bhr, bhae
carcara
H
UH 13H
rsabha
khv.
jva
dukhr.3.
Who will apprize the lord of my calamity? An ass wishes to eat the sacrificial
oblation! At the sound of Sts loud wailing all beings, whether animate or inanimate,
felt distressed.
(3)
U
gdharja
adhama
U
U
suni
rata
niscara
lnhe
U U UH
U H 14H
bn, raghukulatilaka
j, jimi malecha
nri
pahicn.
basa kapil g.4.
Jayu (the king of vultures) heard the piteous cry and recognized (from Her voice)
that it was the spouse of r Rma, the Glory of Raghus race, who was being carried away
by the vile demon (Rvaa) like a Kapila cow that had fallen into the hands of some
butcher.
(4)
UU U H
UU U U H 15H
ste
putri karasi
dhv krodhavata
jani
trs, karihau
jtudhna
kara
ns.
khaga kaise , chuai pabi parabata kahu jaise .5.
St, my daughter, fear not, I will kill this demon. The bird darted off in its fury
like a thunderbolt hurled against a mountain.
(5)
U U
re re
vata
CU UU UU U UH
U U U H 16H
dua
dekhi
haRha kina hoh, nirbhaya calesi na jnehi moh.

ktta
samn, phiri dasakadhara kara anumn.6.
* ARANYA-KNA *
757
Why dont you stop, O villain? You are proceeding fearlessly as if you have not yet
known me! When he saw the vulture bearing down upon him like the god of Death
(Yama), the ten-headed monster turned towards him and reflected:
(6)
UU
U
k mainka
ki
jn
jaraha
khagapati
jayu
U U H
U U U UUU UH 17H
ho, mama
eh, mama
bala jna sahita pati so.

kara tratha ch Rihi deh.7.
Is it Mount Mainka or can it be Garua (the king of birds)? The latter, however,
knows my strength as also his lord (Bhagavn Viu)! When the bird drew near, he
recognized it and said, It is no other than the aged Jayu; he has come to drop his body
at the sanctuary of my hands.
(7)
U
U U U H
U U U U UU UUH 18H
sunata gdha krodhtura dhv, kaha
taji jnakihi kusala gha
jhu, nhi
sunu rvana mora sikhv.

ta
asa
hoihi
bahubhu.8.
At this the vulture rushed in the excitement of his fury, exclaiming: Listen, Rvaa,
to my advice and return home safely, leaving Jnak alone. Otherwise despite your many
arms what will happen is this:
(8)
U U
UL
rma
utaru
U UU UH
U U H 19H
roa pvaka ati ghor, hoihi sakala salabha kula tor.

na deta dasnana jodh, tabahi gdha dhv kari krodh.9.
In the most terrible flame of r Rmas wrath your whole clan will be consumed
like a moth. Bellicose Rvaa, however, gave no answer. The vulture, Jayu, thereupon
rushed wildly on him,
(9)
U U U U U U U UH
U
U
U U U LU UH 10H
dhari kaca biratha knha mahi gir, stahi rkhi gdha puni phir.
cocanha
mri
bidresi
deh, daa eka bhai muruch teh.10.
and clutching the demon by his hair, pulled him from the chariot so that he fell on the
ground. Having placed St in a safe retreat, the vulture turned once more towards Rvaa
and striking him with his beak, tore his body. For a moment Rvaa lay unconscious. (10)
U U U U H
U U U U U U UH 11H
taba sakrodha nisicara khisin, kRhesi parama karla kpn.
kesi pakha par khaga dharan, sumiri rma kari adabhuta karan.11.
Much annoyed at this the demon now angrily drew his most dreadful sword and cut
off Jayus wings. Invoking r Rma and having accomplished marvellous feats, the bird
(Jayu) fell on the ground.
(11)
758
U
UU U UH
U H 12H
stahi
karati
jna
bilpa
caRhi
bahor, cal
utila
trsa
na
thor.
jti nabha st, bydha bibasa janu mg sabht.12.
Rvaa took St once more into his chariot and drove off in haste, greatly alarmed. St
was borne through the air, lamenting like a frightened doe caught in the trap of a hunter. (12)
U U U U UU U UU U U UUH
U U U U H 13H
giri para baihe kapinha nihr, kahi hari nma dnha paa r.
ehi bidhi stahi so lai
gayau, bana asoka maha rkhata bhayau.13.
Perceiving some monkeys perched on a hill She dropped some cloth uttering r
Haris name. In this manner Rvaa took St away and kept Her in the Aoka garden. (13)
0 UU
U U L
U U UH 29 ()H
Do.: hri par khala bahu bidhi bhaya aru prti dekhi,
taba asoka pdapa tara rkhisi jatana kari.29(A).
The wretch tried every kind of threat and endearment but failed miserably. At last he
kept Her under an Aoka tree, strongly guarded.
(29 A)
[ PAUSE 6 FOR A NINE-DAY RECITATION ]
U U U U
U U UU UU UU UUH 29 ()H
jehi bidhi kapaa kuraga sa ga dhi cale rrma,
so chabi st rkhi ura raati rahati harinma.29 (B)
Having embedded on Her heart the beautiful image of r Rma as He appeared while
running in pursuit of the conjured up deer, St incessantly repeated r Haris (Rma)
Name.
(29 B)
0U U U U H
UUUU
U H 1H
Cau.: raghupati anujahi
vata
janakasut
pariharihu
dekh, bhija
akel, yahu
cit
knhi
bise.
tta bacana mama pel.1.
When r Raghuntha saw His younger brother Lakmaa coming, He outwardly

expressed much concern. Alas! You have left Jnak alone and have come here violating
my instructions.
(1)
U U UU U UH
U U U U U U UH 2H
nisicara nikara phirahi bana mh, mama mana st rama nh.
gahi pada kamala anuja kara jor, kaheu ntha kachu mohi na khor.2.
* ARANYA-KNA *
759
Hosts of demons are roaming about in the forest; I, therefore, suspect St is not at
the cottage. Lakmaa clasped r Rmas lotus feet and replied with folded hands,
Lord, it is no fault of mine.
(2)
U U U UH
U H 3H
anuja sameta gae prabhu tahav , godvari

taa
rama
jahav .
rama
dekhi
jnak
hn, bhae bikala jasa prkta dn.3.
Accompanied by His younger brother, the Lord went back to His hermitage on the
bank of the Godvar. When He saw the cottage bereft of Jnak, He felt as distressed and
afflicted as any common man.
(3)
U
U
M H
U U L H 4H
h
guna
khni
jnak
lachimana samujhe bahu
st, rupa
sla
brata
nema
punt.
bh t, puchata
cale
lat
taru
p t.4.
He lamented: Alas! St, the very mine of virtues, of such flawless beauty, character,
austerity and devotion! Lakmaa consoled Him in many ways. r Rma questioned all
the creepers and trees that stood on the way as He went along in search of Her.
(4)
U U U U

H
H 5H
he khaga mga he madhukara ren, tumha

dekh
st
mganain.
khajana suka kapota mga mn, madhupa nikara kokil prabn.5.
O birds and deer, O string of bees, have you seen the fawn-eyed St? The wagtail,
the parrot, the pigeon, the deer, the fish, the swarms of bees, the clever cuckoo,
(5)
U U UH
U UU H 6H
kuda
kal
dRima
dmin, kamala sarada sasi ahibhmin.
baruna psa manoja dhanu has, gaja kehari nija sunata prasas.6.
the jasmine buds, the pomegranate, the lightning, the lotus, the autumnal moon, the
gliding serpent, the noose of Varua (the god of water), the bow of Cupid, the swan, the
elephant and the lion now hear themselves praised.
(6)
UUU UH
U UU UH 7H
rphala kanaka kadali harh , neku na saka sakuca mana mh.
sunu
jnak
tohi
binu
ju, harae
sakala
pi
janu
rju.7.
The Bilva fruit, gold and the banana rejoice and do not feel the least misgiving or
bashfulness*. Listen, Jnak in your absence today they are all glad as if they have got a
kingdom.
(7)
* r Rma here well-nigh exhausts the list of birds and beasts as well as of inanimate objects to which
Indian poets usually liken the limbs of a charming lady. Of these the eyes are compared to the fish and the
760
U U U U UH
U S U UU H 8H
kimi sahi jta anakha tohi ph , priy begi pragaasi kasa nh.
ehi bidhi khojata bilapata svm, manahu mah birah ati km.8.
How can you bear such rivalry? Why do you not reveal yourself quickly, my
darling? In this way the Lord, r Rma, searched and lamented like an uxorious husband,
sore smitten with pangs of separation.
(8)
U
U
U U U H
U U U U UH 9H
puranakma rma sukha

rs, manuja carita kara aja abins.
ge
par
gdhapati
dekh, sumirata rma carana jinha rekh.9.
r Rma, who is Bliss personified and has all His wishes accomplished (U) and
who is both unborn and immortal, behaved like a mortal. Further on, they saw the king
of vultures, Jayu, lying, with his thoughts fixed on r Rmas feet, which bear
characteristic marks on their soles.*
(9)
0 U
U U UU UU
U U U UH 30H
Do.: kara saroja sira paraseu kpsidhu raghubra,

nirakhi rma chabi dhma mukha bigata bha saba pra.30.
wagtail as well as to the eyes of a fawn, the nose to the parrots beak, the neck to that of the pigeon, the
curly hair to a swarm of bees, the voice to the notes of a cuckoo, the teeth to the jasmine buds and the seeds
of the pomegranate, the complexion to the lightning, the eyes and the face as well as the hand and feet to
the lotus, the face to the autumnal moon, the braid of hair hanging on the back to a gliding serpent, the smile
to the noose of Varua, the eyebrows to Cupids bow, the gait to that of the swan and the elephant, the waist
to that of the lion, the breasts to the Bilva fruit and the thigh to the gold banana. The idea here is that though
models of beauty so far as earthly women are concerned, none of these analogues stood comparison with
Sts limbs and hence they dared not face the latter out of shame. Now that St was no more to be seen,
they all regained their supremacy and exulted over their good fortune.
* The scriptures mention 48 marks on the soles of the Lords feet, 24 on each. Those on the left are :
(1) a vertical line (Urdhvarekh), (2) a Svstika, (3) an Aakoa (a figure consisting of a pair of squares
intersecting each other), (4) Goddess Lakm (represented by a golden coil describing two and a half
concentric circles), (5) a plough, (6) a pestle, (7) a figure of ea (the serpent-god), (8) an arrow, (9) the
sky (represented by a cipher), (10) a lotus, (11) a chariot, (12) a thunderbolt, (13) a grain of barley,
(14) the wish-yielding tree in heaven, (15) a goad, (16) a flag, (17) a crown, (18) the discus (Sudarana),
(19) a throne, (20) the staff of Yama (the god of death), (21) a chowrie, (22) an umbrella, (23) a human
figure and (24) a wreath of victory (placed by a bride round the neck of the suitor of her choice); while those
borne on the right sole are: (1) the river Sarayu, (2) a cows hoof, (3) the earth, (4) a pitcher, (5) a small
flag, (6) a Jambu fruit (the black plum), (7) the crescent, (8) a conchshell, (9) a Satkoa (a figure consisting
of a pair of triangles intersecting each other), (10) a triangle, (11) a mace, (12) a Jva or the individual soul
(represented by a point illustrating its atomic size), (13) Vindu (a point), and (14) akti (represented by a
semi-circle and forming the base of the Vindu), (15) a reservoir of nectar, (16) three horizontal lines like
the folds of the belly, (17) a fish, (18) the full-moon, (19) a lute, (20) a flute, (21) a bow, (22) a quiver,
(23) a swan and (24) an ornament for the head of a lady. It should be remembered here that r St also
bears the same marks in Her soles, with this difference that the marks on r Rmas right sole are borne
by St on Her left and vice versa.
* ARANYA-KNA *
761
r Raghuvra, the ocean of mercy, stroked Jayus head with His lotus hands. As the
bird Jayu gazed on r Rmas countenance, the epitome of loveliness, all his pain
disappeared.
(30)
0 U U U U U UH
U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: taba kaha gdha bacana dhari dhr, sunahu rma bhajana bhava bhr.
ntha dasnana yaha gati knh, tehi khala janakasut hari lnh.1.
The vulture Jayu now recovered himself and spoke as follows: Listen, r Rma,
the allayer of the fear of transmigration: it is the ten-headed Rvaa, my lord, who has
reduced me to this plight; it is the same wretch who has carried off Jnak.
(1)
U U Z UU ZH
U UU U H 2H
lai dacchina disi gayau
darasa lgi prabhu rkheu
gos, bilapati
ati
prn, calana cahata
kurar
k
n.
aba kpnidhn.2.
He took her away, holy Sir, to the south while she kept screaming loudly as an
osprey. I have survived, my lord, only to behold You; my life now is about to depart, O
fountain of mercy.
(2)
U U UU U U H
U U U U H 3H
rma kah tanu rkhahu tt, mukha musuki kah tehi
j kara nma marata mukha v, adhamau mukuta hoi ruti
bt.
gv.3.
Said r Rma, Live yet more, my loved one! Jayu, however, replied with a smile
on his countenance, He whose very name, so declare the Vedas, redeems the most
depraved soul, even if it appears on his lips at the moment of his death,
(3)
U U U U H
U UU UU H 4H
so mama locana gocara g e , rkhau deha
jala bhari nayana kahahi raghur, tta
karma
ntha kehi kh ge .
nija
te gati
p.4.
is present before me in a visible form! What more is wanting now for which I should
retain my body any longer? With His eyes full of tears r Raghuntha replied, My loved
one! you have attained to an enviable state by virtue of your own noble deeds.
(4)
UU U U U U U UH
U U
U
U
UH 5H
parahita basa jinha ke mana mh, tinha kahu jaga durlabha kachu nh.
tanu taji tta jhu mama dhm, deu
kha
tumha
puranakm.5.
Nothing is difficult of attainment in this world to those who have others interests
at heart. Casting off your body, My dear, proceed now to My divine abode. What shall I
give you, when you have all your desires already accomplished?
(5)
762
UU UU
U U UU H 31H
Do.: st harana tta jani kahahu pit sana ji,

jau mai rma ta kula sahita kahihi dasnana i.31.
But on reaching there, my loved one, tell not my father about Sts abduction. If I
am no other than Rma (if I am what I am), the ten-headed Rvaa alongwith his whole
family will go and himself say everything to him.
(31)
0 U U UU M U U H
S U S U U UH 1H
Cau.: gdha deha taji dhari hari rup, bhuana bahu paa pta anup,
syma gta bisla
bhuja cr, astuti karata nayana bhari br.1.
Jayu now dropped his body of a vulture and assumed r Haris own form,
bedecked with many jewels and clad in a yellow attire of matchless splendour, and
possessed of a dark hue and four long arms; and with his eyes full of tears he began
rapturous singing of praises of his lord.
(1)
U0
U M U U
U U U U U U UH
U U
U U H 1H
Cha.: jaya
rma rupa anupa nirguna saguna guna preraka sah,

dasassa bhu pracaa khaana caa sara maana mah.
pthoda gta saroja mukha rjva yata locana,
nita naumi rmu kpla bhu bisla bhava bhaya mocana.1.
Glory to r Rma of incomparable beauty, who is Absolute as well as Sagua-Skra

(with form and attributes) and the true impeller of Guas (My), too. Your fierce arrows are
potent enough to cut off the terrible arms of the ten-headed Rvaa. I incessantly adore the
all-merciful r Rma, the ornament of the earth, who is endowed with a form dark as the
rain-cloud, a face resembling the blue lotus and large eyes resembling the red lotus. Possessed
of long arms, r Rma rids His devotees of the fear of transmigration.
(1)
U mmUU UUH
U U
U H 2H
balamaprameyamandimajamabyaktamekamagocara
,
gobida gopara dvadvahara bigynaghana dharandhara.
je rma matra japata sata anata jana mana rajana,
nita naumi rma akma priya kmdi khala dala gajana.2.
* ARANYA-KNA *
763
Your strength is immeasurable; You are without beginning and unborn, the one
(without a second), unmanifest and imperceptible, beyond the reach of the senses, though
attainable with the help of the Vedic hymns, the dispeller of pairs of opposites (such as
joy and sorrow, birth and death, pleasure and pain etc.), consciousness personified, the
supporter of the earth, You are the delighter of the soul of countless saints and devotees
who repeat the sacred Name of Rma. I ever extol r Rma, who loves and is loved by
those who are free from desire and curbs the host of vicious propensities such as lust and
so on.
(2)
U U r U U U
U U U UH
U L U
NU U U UH 3H
jehi ruti nirajana brahma bypaka biraja aja kahi gvah,
kari dhyna gyna birga joga aneka muni jehi pvah.
so pragaa karun kada sobh bda aga jaga moha,
mama hdaya pakaja bhga aga anaga bahu chabi soha.3.
He, whom the Vedas glorify under the name of Brahma, pure (free from the taint
of My), all-pervading, passionless and unborn, whom the sages attain through manifold
practices such as meditation, discretion, dispassion and Yoga (self-discipline), that fountain
of mercy has become manifest as the very incarnation of beauty and enraptures the whole
animate and inanimate creation. He is the bee that resides in the lotus of my heart and
through every limb of His shines the splendour of many a god of love.
(3)

S U U H
U U
UU U U H 4H
jo agama sugama subhva nirmala asama sama stala sad,
pasyati ja jog jatana kari karata mana go basa sad.
so rma ram nivsa satata dsa basa tribhuvana dhan,
mama ura basau so samana sasti jsu krati pvan.4.
He, who is at once inaccessible and easily accessible, who has a guileless disposition
and is both partial and impartial and ever placid, whom the Yogs perceive with great
effort, subduing their senses and mind, that Rma, the abode of Ram (Goddess Lakm)
and the Lord of the three spheres, the entire creation, is ever solicitous of His devotees.
May He abide in my heart, whose holy glory puts an end to transmigration.
(4)
0 U
U U UU
U U U UH 32H
764
Do.: abirala bhagati mgi bara gdha gayau haridhma,

tehi k kriy jathocita nija kara knh rma.32.
Asking the boon of uninterrupted devotion, Jayu, the vulture, ascended to r Haris
Abode. r Rma performed his funeral rites with due solemnity, with His own hands. (32)
0 U U H
U H 1H
Cau.: komala
cita
ati
dnadayl, krana binu
gdha adhama khaga mia bhog, gati
dnh
raghuntha kpl.
jo
jcata
jog.1.
r Raghuntha is most tender-hearted and compassionate to the humble and shows

His mercy even without any cause. On a vulture who is a most ignoble and carnivorous
bird, He conferred a state which is solicited even by Yogs.
(1)
U U UU UU UH
U m UH 2H
sunahu
um te loga abhg, hari
puni stahi khojata dvau bh, cale
taji hohi
bilokata
biaya
bana
anurg.
bahut.2.
Listen, Um: those people are unfortunate indeed, who abandon r Hari and become
attached to the objects of senses. The two brothers proceeded further in quest of St and
marked the thickening foliage of the forest even as they went.
(2)
U U U H
U U H 3H
sakula lat biapa ghana knana, bahu khaga mga taha gaja pacnana.
vata patha kabadha nipt, tehi saba kah spa kai bt.3.
The thicket was full of creepers and trees and inhabited by many birds and deer,
elephants and lions. r Rma killed the demon Kabandha even as the latter met Him on
the way; he told Him the whole story about the curse pronounced on him.
(3)
U
U
U
UU
U H
U U U r UH 4H
durabs
mohi
dnh
sp, prabhu pada pekhi mi so pp.
sunu gadharba kahau mai toh, mohi na sohi brahmakula droh.4.
The sage Durvs had imprecated me; the sin has now been redeemed by the sight
of the Lords feet. Listen, O Gandharva, to what I tell you: I cannot tolerate a person
who bears enmity towards Brhmaas.
(4)
U U U
U U H 33H
Do.: mana krama bacana kapaa taji jo kara bhusura seva,

mohi sameta biraci siva basa tke saba deva.33.
He who, without guile in thought, word and deed, does service to the Brhmaas
(the very gods on earth), wins over Brahm, iva, Myself and all other divinities. (33)
* ARANYA-KNA *
U
L
U U H
U H 1H
Cau.: spata
pujia
tRata parua kahat, bipra pujya asa gvahi sat.

bipra
sla guna
hn, sudra na guna gana gyna prabn.1.
765
A Brhmaa, even though he may curse you, beat you or speak harsh words to you,
is still worthy of adoration; so declare the saints. A Brhmaa must be adored, though he
may be lacking in amiability and virtue; not so a udra, though possessing a host of virtues
and rich in knowledge.
(1)
U U H
U U L U H 2H
kahi nija dharma thi samujhv, nija pada prti dekhi mana bhv.
raghupati carana kamala siru n, gayau gagana pani gati p.2.
The Lord instructed Kabandha in His own cult (the cult of Devotion) and was delighted
at heart to see his devotion to His feet. Having regained his original form of a Gandharva,
he bowed his head to the lotus feet of r Rma and ascended to the heaven.
(2)
U
U
U UU U UH
U U H 3H
thi
dei
gati
rma
udr, sabar ke rama pagu dhr.
sabar dekhi rma gha
e, muni ke bacana samujhi jiya bhe.3.
Having conferred on him his own Gandharva state, the beneficent Rma repaired to
the hermitage of abar*. When abar saw that r Rma had called at her hermitage, she
recalled the words of (her Guru) sage Matanga and was glad at heart.
(3)
U U U U U UU H
S U U U U
U
U
UH 4H
sarasija
locana
bhu
bisl, ja mukua sira ura banaml.
syma gaura sudara dou bh, sabar
par
carana
lapa.4.
With lotus-like eyes, long arms, tuft of matted hair adorning their head like a crown
and garlands of wild flowers adorning their breast, the two brothers looked most
charmingthe one dark of hue and the other fair; abar fell prostrate and embraced their
feet.
(4)
U U H
U U U
U
UUH 5H
* abar was known by the name of the wild tribe (abaras) to which she belonged. Though low-born,
she had already acquired some celebrity for her piety and devotion; hence the poet has chosen to call her
abode a hermitage (a name generally applied to the abode of sages and hermits). This can easily serve as
an illustration of the catholicity of the great Hindu religion, which, though rigid in social matters, does not
fail to give proper recognition to individual merit and virtue. The whole of this episode is a great eye-opener
in this respect.
From other sources it can be gathered that the sage, Ri Matanga, who was abars own Guru, had
predicted to her, on the eve of his demise long before, that the Lord would visit her. It is this prediction of
the sage that has been referred to above.
766
prema magana mukha bacana na v, puni puni pada saroja sira nv.
sdara jala lai carana pakhre, puni
sudara
sana
baihre.5.
She was so overwhelmed with love that no words came to her lips. Again and again
she bowed her head at their lotus feet. Presently she took some water and reverently laved
their feet and then conducted them to lovely seats (sitting-mats).
(5)
U U U
U U H 34H
Do.: kada mula phala surasa ati die rma kahu ni,
prema sahita prabhu khe brabra bakhni.34.
She brought and offered to r Rma the most delicious bulbs, roots and fruits. The
Lord partook of them praising them again and again.
(34)
0 U UU U UH
U S U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: pni
kehi
jori
bidhi
ge
bhai
astuti karau
hRh, prabhuhi biloki prti ati bRh.

tumhr, adhama jti mai jaRamati bhr.1.
Folding her hands she stood before Him; as she gazed upon the Lord, her love grew
yet more and more intense. How can I extol You, lowest in descent and the dullest of wit
as I am?
(1)
U U U UH
U U U U H 2H
adhama te adhama adhama ati nr, tinha maha mai matimada aghr.
kaha raghupati sunu bhmini bt, mnau eka bhagati kara nt.2.
A woman is the lowest of those who rank as the lowest of the low. Of them, again
I am the most dull-headed, O Destroyer of sins. Said r Raghuntha: Listen, O noble
lady, to My words: I recognize no other kinship except that of Devotion.
(2)
U U UH
U U U H 3H
jti
p ti kula dharma baR, dhana bala parijana guna catur.
bhagati hna nara sohai kais, binu
jala
brida
dekhia
jais.3.
Despite caste, kinship, lineage, piety, reputation, wealth, physical strength, numerical
strength of his family, accomplishments and ability, a man lacking in Devotion looks as
lusterless as a cloud without water.
(3)
UU U U L H
U U U U H 4H
navadh bhagati kahau tohi ph, svadhna sunu dharu mana mh.
prathama bhagati satanha kara sag, dusari rati mama kath prasag.4.
Now I tell you the nine forms of Devotion; please listen attentively and cherish them
in your mind. The first in order is association with saints and the second is marked by a
fondness for the episodes of My sports (Ll).
(4)
* ARANYA-KNA *
767
0 U
U
U U H 35H
Do.: gura pada pakaja sev tsari bhagati amna,

cauthi bhagati mama guna gana karai kapaa taji gna.35.
Humble service of the lotus feet of ones preceptor is the third form of Devotion, while
the fourth type of Devotion consists in singing My glories with a guileless heart.
(35)
0 U S H
UU U U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: matra jpa mama dRha bisvs, pacama bhajana so beda praks.
chaha dama sla birati bahu karam, nirata niratara sajjana dharam.1.
Repeating My Rma Nma (Rma formula, ) with unwavering faith constitutes

the fifth form of adoration revealed in the Vedas. The sixth variety consists in the practice
of self-control and virtue, desisting from manifold activities and ever pursuing the course
of conduct prescribed for saints.
(1)
U U H
U
U U UH 2H
stava sama mohi maya jaga dekh, mote sata adhika kari lekh.
hava
jathlbha
sato, sapanehu nahi
dekhai parado.2.
The seventh type is he who sees the world full of Me, without distinction, and reckons
the saints as even greater than Myself. He who remains contented with whatever he gets and
never thinks of detecting others faults, cultivates the eighth type of Devotion.
(2)
U UU U U UU H
U U U U U L UU H 3H
navama sarala saba sana chalahn, mama bharosa hiya haraa na dn.
nava mahu ekau jinha ke ho, nri
purua
sacarcara
ko.3.
The ninth form of Devotion demands that one should be guileless and straight in
ones dealings with everyone, and should in his heart cherish implicit faith in Me without
either exultation or depression. Whoever possesses even one of these nine forms of
Devotion, be he man or woman or any other creaturesentient or insentient,
(3)
U U U UH
U U H 4H
soi atisaya priya bhmini more , sakala prakra bhagati dRha tore .
jogi bda duralabha gati jo, to kahu ju sulabha bhai so.4.
is most dear to Me, O good lady. As for yourself, you are blessed with unflinching
devotion of all these types. The state which is hardly attained by the Yogs is within your
easy reach today.
(4)
U U U MH
U
U
UUH 5H
768
mama darasana phala parama anup, jva
pva
nija
janakasut kai sudhi
bhmin, jnahi
kahu
sahaja
sarup.
karibaragmin.5.
The most invaluable fruit of seeing Me is that the embodied soul (Jva) attains its
own natural state. O noble lady, if you know anything about Jnak, the fair dame of an
elephants gait, tell Me about her.
(5)
UU
U
UU
pap
sarahi
so saba kahihi
UU U
UU
H
UU U
UU
UH 6H
jhu
raghur, taha
hoihi
sugrva
mit.
deva raghubr, jnatahu

puchahu
matidhr.6.
Go to the Pap lake, O Raghuntha; there You will make friends with Sugrva. He
will tell You everything, my Lord, O Raghuvra; You are steady of resolve and know
everything; nevertheless You have deigned to ask me!
(6)
U U L
bra bra prabhu pada siru
n, prema
sahita
saba
H 7H
kath
sun.7.
Bowing her head at the Lords feet again and again, she lovingly related the whole
story (of what the sage Matanga had told her and how eagerly she had awaited His
approach all the time).
(7)
U0U
UU NU U
U UU U U UH
U U U
S U U U UUH
Cha.: kahi
kath sakala biloki hari mukha hdaya pada pakaja dhare,

taji joga pvaka deha hari pada lna bhai jaha nahi phire.
nara bibidha karma adharma bahu mata sokaprada saba tygahu,
bisvsa kari kaha dsa tulas rma pada anurgahu.
After telling the whole story she gazed on the Lords countenance and with her heart
full of devotion for His lotus feet, and consigning her body to the fire of Yoga, she entered
r Haris state wherefrom there is no return. Says Tulasdsa, O men, abandon your
varied activities, sins and diverse creeds, which all lead to sorrow, and with genuine faith,
be devoted to the feet of r Rma.
U U Q U U
U U U UH 36H
Do.: jti hna agha janma mahi mukta knhi asi nri,
mahmada mana sukha cahasi aise prabhuhi bisri.36.
The Lord conferred final beatitude even on a woman who was not only an outcaste
but the very breeding ground of sin; you seek happiness, my most foolish mind, forsaking
such a Lord!
(36)
* ARANYA-KNA *
0
U
UU
769
U UU H
U U H 1H
Cau.: cale
rma
tyg
bana
sou, atulita
birah iva prabhu karata bid, kahata
bala
nara
kehari
dou.
kath
aneka
sabd.1.
r Rma left even that forest and proceeded further. The two brothers were lions
among men and possessed immeasurable strength. The Lord lamenting like one smitten
with pangs of separation, narrated several episodes and conversed with Lakmaa. (1)
U U U U UH
U U U U U UU H 2H
lachimana dekhu bipina kai sobh, dekhata kehi kara mana nahi chobh.
nri sahita saba khaga mga bd, mnahu mori karata hahi nid.2.
Lakmaa, mark the beauty of the forest; whose heart will not be stirred at its sight?
United with their mates all the swarms of birds and herds of deer are reproaching me, as it
were.
(2)
UU U UU UU U U UH
U UU H 3H
hamahi dekhi mga nikara parh , mg kahahi tumha kaha bhaya nh.
tumha nada karahu mga je, kacana mga khojana e e.3.
When the bucks see me and scamper away (in fear), their mates would stop them
saying, You have nothing to fear; you may enjoy yourselves at will, O progeny of deer;
He has come in search of a golden deer.
(3)
U U U U U UH
S U H 4H
saga
li
karin
kari
leh, mnahu
mohi
sikhvanu
deh.
sstra sucitita puni puni dekhia, bhupa susevita basa nahi lekhia.4.
The elephants would take their mates along with them as if to teach me a lesson (that
a man should never leave his wife alone). The sacred lore, however thoroughly studied,
must be gone through over and over again: a king, however well-served, should never be
thought of as held under ones sway.
(4)
U U UU U S UH
U
U U U UH 5H
rkhia nri jadapi ura
mh , jubat sstra npati basa nh.
dekhahu tta basata suhv, priy hna mohi bhaya upajv.5.
And a woman, even though you may cherish her in your heart, the scriptures and the
king are never thoroughly mastered. See, brother, how pleasant the spring is; yet to me,
bereft of my beloved, it is so frightful.
(5)
0 UU U U U
U U U H 37 ()H
770
Do.: biraha bikala balahna mohi jnesi nipaa akela,

sahita bipina madhukara khaga madana knha bagamela.37(A).
When the god of love found me tormented by separation, languishing and all alone,
he rushed against me with the verdant forest, bees and birds for his army.
(37 A)
U U
UU U U U UU H 37 ( )H
dekhi gayau bhrt sahita tsu duta suni bta,
er knheu manahu taba kaaku haaki manajta.37(B).
His spy (the wind), however, has seen me with my brother and on his report the
mind-born Cupid has held up his advancing army and besieged me, as it were. (37 B)
0U L H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: biapa
kadali
bisla
lat
arujhn, bibidha
bitna
die
janu
tn.
tla bara dhuj patk, dekhi na moha dhra mana jk.1.
Creepers have entwined themselves round gigantic trees, spreading, as it were, a

variety of canopies. The plantains and stately palms are standing like beautiful pennons and
standards; he alone who is stout of heart could help being fascinated by their sight.
(1)
L U H
U U U U U U U UH 2H
bibidha bh ti phule taru nn, janu bnaita bane bahu bn.
kahu kahu sudara biapa suhe, janu bhaa bilaga bilaga hoi che.2.
Trees of every description are adorned with flowers of various kinds, like warriors
arrayed in all their different kinds of panoply. Other beautiful trees standing here and there
look charming like heroes separately encamped.
(2)

U U
kujata
mora
U U U UH
U U U
U
H 3H
pika mnahu
cakora
kra
gaja mte, heka

mahokha
bara bj, prvata
marla
u a
bisarte.
saba
tj.3.
The murmuring cuckoos are his excited elephants; herons and rooks, his camels and
mules; peacocks, Cakoras and parrots, his noble war-horses; the pigeons and swans, his
Arabian steeds;
(3)
U
U
U MH
U U U UH 4H
ttira
lvaka
padacara
juth, barani
ratha giri sil dudubh jharan, ctaka
na ji manoja baruth.
bad guna gana baran.4.
the partridges and quails, his foot soldiers. But there is no describing the whole host
of Cupid. Mountain rocks are his chariots; the rills, his kettledrums; the Ctakas, the bards
that utter his praises.
(4)
* ARANYA-KNA *
U
U
U
U
U
U U
madhukara mukhara bheri sahan, tribidha

caturagin
sena sa ga
lnhe, bicarata
771
U
U
bayri
sabahi
H
UH 5H
bash
.
cunaut
dnhe .5.
The garrulous bees are his trumpets and clarionets; and the soft, cool and fragrant
breezes have come in the capacity of his ambassadors. Accompanied by an army complete
in all its four limbs (viz., the horse, the foot, the chariots and the elephants), he goes about
challenging all to a combat.
(5)
U UUU U U H
U U U U UU U UH 6H
lachimana dekhata kma ank, rahahi dhra tinha kai jaga lk.
ehi ke
eka parama bala nr, tehi te ubara subhaa soi bhr.6.
Lakmaa, they, who remain firm even at the sight of Cupids battle-array, are men
that count in this world. Cupids greatest strength lies in woman; he alone who can escape
her is a mighty hero.
(6)
0 L
UU U UH 38 ()H
Do.: tta tni ati prabala khala kma krodha aru lobha,
muni bigyna dhma mana karahi nimia mahu chobha.38(A).
Brother, there are three evils most formidable of alllust, anger and greed. In an instant
they distract the mind even of hermits, who are the very repositories of wisdom.
(38 A)
U U
L U UU UH 38 ()H
lobha ke icch dabha bala kma ke kevala nri,
krodha ke parua bacana bala munibara kahahi bicri.38(B).
The weapons of greed are desire and hypocrisy; of lust, nothing but woman; while
angers weapon is harsh words, so declare the great sages after deep thought.
(38 B)
0
U
UU
S U
U
UH
U U UH 1H
Cau.: guntta
kminha
sacarcara
kai
dnat
svm, rma
um
saba
atarajm.
dekh, dhranha ke mana birati dRh.1.
r Rma, dear Prvat, (says Bhagavn iva) is beyond the three Guas (Sattva,
Rajas and Tamas), though the lord of the animate and inanimate creation, and the inner
controller of all. (By speaking as above) He demonstrated the miserable plight of earthly
lovers and strengthened dispassion in the mind of the wise.
(1)
UUU U H
U U U U U H 2H
772
krodha manoja lobha mada my, chuahi sakala
rma
k
dy.
so nara idrajla nahi bhul, j para hoi so naa anukul.2.
Anger, lust, greed, pride and delusion, all these get eliminated through r Rmas
grace. He who wins the favour of that divine player is never deluded by His illusive jugglery.(2)
UU UU H
UU U
UH 3H
um kahau mai anubhava apan, sata hari bhajanu jagata saba sapan.
puni prabhu gae sarobara
tr, pap nma subhaga gabhr.3.
Um, I tell you my own experience: the only real thing is adoration of r Rma;
the whole world is an illusion just like a dream. The Lord then repaired to the shore of
the deep and beautiful lake known by the name of Pap.
(3)
NU U
U
UU
UH
U U U UU U UH 4H
sata hdaya jasa nirmala br, b dhe
gha
manohara
jaha taha piahi bibidha mga nr, janu udra gha jcaka
cr.
bhr.4.
Its water was as limpid as the heart of saints and it had charming flights of steps on
all its four sides. Beasts of various kinds drank of its water wherever they listed, as if there
were crowds of beggars ever present at the houses of generous men.
(4)
0U
U
U rH 39 ()H
Do.: puraini saghana oa jala begi na pia marma,

mychanna na dekhiai jaise nirguna brahma.39(A).
Covered by dense lotus leaves the water cannot be easily discerned, even as the
attributeless Brahma is not perceived when veiled by My (Ignorance).
(39 A)
U U
U UH 39 ()H
sukh mna saba ekarasa ati agdha jala mhi,
jath dharmaslanha ke dina sukha sajuta jhi.39(B).
All the fish that have their abode in the fathomless water of the lake are equally
happy, even as the virtuous ever pass their days peacefully.
(39 B)
U U U U H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: bikase
bolata
sarasija
nn
rag, madhura mukhara gujata bahu bhg.
jalakukkua
kalahas, prabhu biloki janu karata prasas.1.
Lotuses of different colours had opened their petals and swarms of bees sweetly
hummed. Swans and waterfowls made such a noise as though they had burst into the
Lords praises the moment they saw Him.
(1)
* ARANYA-KNA *
773
U U H
U U U H 2H
cakrabka baka khaga samud, dekhata banai barani nahi j.
sudara khaga gana gir suh, jta
pathika
janu
leta
bol.2.
Birds like the Cakrawka and the heron were lovely beyond words; one could form
an idea of their beauty only after seeing them. The voice of the beautiful birds was so
captivating that it seemed they invited the wayfarers who passed by them.
(2)
U U U U U UH

U U UH 3H
tla sampa muninha gha che, cahu disi knana biapa
capaka bakula kadaba taml, pala
panasa
parsa
suhe.
rasl.3.
By the side of the lake hermits had erected their thatched cottages; there were
charming forest trees all around. The Capaka, the Bakula, the Kadamba, the Tamla, the
Ptla, the Pansa, the Palsa, the mango,
(3)
L U U U

U
UU
H
H 4H
nava pallava kusumita taru nn, cacarka

paal
kara
stala mada sugadha subhu, satata
bahai
manohara
gn.
bu.4.
and many other varieties of trees had put forth new leaves and blossoms, and swarms
of bees hummed on them. A delightful breeze, which was naturally cool, gentle and
fragrant, ever blew over there.
(4)
U UU U U UUUH 5H
kuhu
kuhu kokila dhuni
karah, suni rava sarasa dhyna muni arah .5.
The cuckoos cooed so sweetly that their melody disturbed the hermits in their
meditation.
(5)
U U UU U
U UU L U H 40H
Do.: phala bhrana nami biapa saba rahe bhumi niari,

para upakr purua jimi navahi susapati pi.40.
Weighed down with the load of their fruits, all the fruit trees well-nigh touched the
ground, even as benevolent persons grow all the more humble on getting a large fortune.(40)
U LU U U H
U
LU
U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: dekhi
dekh
rma
ati
rucira talv, majjanu knha parama sukha pv.
sudara tarubara chy, baihe
anuja
sahita
raghury.1.
When r Rma saw this most beautiful lake, He took a dip into it and felt supremely
delighted. Seeing the pleasant shade of a stately tree, r Raghuntha sat in it with His
younger brother.
(1)
774
U S U H
U
U
U UH 2H
taha puni sakala deva muni e, astuti kari nija dhma sidhe.
baihe parama prasanna kpl, kahata anuja sana kath rasl.2.
There all the gods and sages came once more and having hymned His praises returned
to their respective abodes. The All-merciful sat in a most cheerful mood and discoursed
with His younger brother on delightful topics.
(2)
UU
U
U
U
U U
H
U UH 3H
birahavata bhagavatahi dekh, nrada mana bh soca

mora
spa
kari
agkr, sahata rma nn dukha
bise.
bhr.3.
When the sage Nrada saw the Lord suffering the pangs of separation, he felt much
perturbed at heart. It is in submission to my curse* that the Lord is undergoing many
hardships of an oppressive nature.
(3)
U
U
U U U
U L H
U H 4H
aise
yaha
prabhuhi
bilokau
bicri nrada kara
j, puni
bn, gae
na banihi asa avasaru .

jah prabhu sukha sn.4.
Let me, therefore, go and see such a noble Lord: for such an opportunity may not
present itself again. Reflecting thus, Nrada went, lute in hand, to the spot where the Lord
was sitting at ease.
(4)
U U U U H
U
UU U U U UU H 5H
gvata
karata
rma carita mdu bn, prema sahita bahu bh ti bakhn.

daavata
lie
uh, rkhe
bahuta
bra
ura
l.5.
He fondly sang in a soft voice the exploits of r Rma, dwelling upon them in all
detail. As he prostrated himself, the Lord lifted him up and held him in His embrace for
a long time.
(5)
svgata
pu chi
U
nikaa
UU U
UH 6H
baihre, lachimana sdara carana pakhre.6.
After enquiring of his welfare He seated him by His side, while Lakmaa reverently
laved his feet.
(6)
U
U U ULU H 41H
Do.: nn bidhi binat kari prabhu prasanna jiya jni,

nrada bole bacana taba jori saroruha pni.41.
* Vide Blaka, the Caupis following Doh 136, Doh 137 and the Caupis coming after it.
* ARANYA-KNA *
775
After much supplication and realizing that the Lord was pleased at heart, Nrada
folded his lotus hands and spoke as follows:(41)
0U
UU U U U U H
U U U S l
UH 1H
Cau.: sunahu udra sahaja raghunyaka, sudara agama sugama bara dyaka.
dehu eka bara mgau svm, jadyapi
jnata
atarajm.1.
Listen, O Raghuntha! generous by nature as You are : You confer delightful boons
that are unattainable as well as those that are attainable. Grant me, my Lord, only one boon
that I ask of You, even though You already know it (even without my asking), indwelling
as You do the hearts of all.
(1)
U U U U UU UH
S U U U U H 2H
jnahu muni tumha mora subhu, jana sana kabahu ki karau duru.
kavana bastu asi priya mohi lg, jo munibara na sakahu tumha mg.2.
You know my disposition, dear sage: do I ever hide anything from my devotees?
What object do I hold so dear, O chief of sages, that you may not ask of Me?
(2)
U U U U S U UH
U
UU U U UU UUH 3H
jana kahu kachu adeya nahi more , asa bisvsa tajahu jani bhore .
taba
nrada
bole
hara, asa bara mgau
karau
hih.3.
There is nothing which I may withhold from my votary: never give up this belief
even by mistake. Then Nrada gladly said, This is the boon I make bold to seek; (3)
l U H
U U UU H 4H
jadyapi prabhu ke nma anek, ruti kaha adhika eka te ek.
rma sakala nmanha te adhik, hou ntha agha khaga gana badhik.4.
Even though my lord has many names, each greater than the rest, as the Vedas
declare, let the name RMA, my lord, surpass all other names in exterminating the
whole brood of sins even as a fowler kills an entire flock of birds.
(4)
0U
U U
U UU U UU H 42 ()H
Do.: rk rajan bhagati tava rma nma soi soma,

apara nma uagana bimala basahu bhagata ura byoma.42(A).
May the name RMA shine as the moon and the other names as so many stars in the
cloudless sky of Your devotees hearts during the full-moon night of devotion to You. (42A)
S UU U
U UU U H 42 ()H
776
evamastu muni sana kaheu kpsidhu raghuntha,

taba nrada mana haraa ati prabhu pada nyau mtha.42(B).
The all-merciful Lord of Raghus replied to the sage, So be it! Thereupon Nrada felt
much delighted at heart and bowed at the Lords feet.
(42 B)
0
U
UU U H
UU UU U U UUH 1H
Cau.: ati prasanna raghunthahi jn, puni

nrada
rma jabahi prereu nija my, mohehu mohi
bole
mdu
bn.
sunahu raghury.1.
Seeing r Raghuntha so highly pleased, Nrada spoke again in gentle tone

Listen, O Rma! O Raghuntha!! when You impelled Your My (deluding potency) and
infatuated me,
(1)
U UU U U U U UH
U UU UU U U UH 2H
taba bibha mai chau
knh, prabhu kehi krana karai na dnh.
sunu muni tohi kahau saharos, bhajahi je mohi taji sakala bharos.2.
I wanted to marry. Why, then, did You not let me accomplish my desire? Listen,
O sage: I tell you with all cheerfulness that those who exclusively adore Me, giving up all
other expectations and hope,
(2)
UU U UU U
U U U U
U
karau sad tinha kai rakhavr, jimi

gaha sisu baccha anala ahi dh, taha
blaka
rkhai
rkhai
janan
UUH
UH 3H
mahatr.
arag.3.
of those I always take care, even as a mother tends her child. If an infant child runs
to catch hold of fire or a snake, the mother rescues it by drawing it aside.
(3)
U U U U U U H
U U H 4H
prauRha bhae tehi suta para mt, prti
karai
more prauRha tanaya sama gyn, blaka suta
nahi
pchili
bt.
sama dsa amn.4.
When, however, her son has grown up, she loves him no doubt, but not as before. The
wise are like My grown up sons, while humble devotees are like My infant children.
(4)
U U U U U U UH
U U U U U U U UH 5H
janahi mora bala nija bala th, duhu kaha kma krodha ripu h.
yaha bicri paita mohi bhajah, pehu gyna bhagati nahi tajah.5.
A devotee depends on Me, while the former, a wise man, is self-dependent; but both
have to face enemies like lust and anger. Pondering thus, the prudent adore Me and never
take leave of devotion even after attaining wisdom.
(5)
U U
U U L M UH 43H
* ARANYA-KNA *
777
Do.: kma krodha lobhdi mada prabala moha kai dhri,

tinha maha ati druna dukhada myrup nri.43.
Lust, anger, greed, pride etc., constitute the most powerful army of delusion
(ignorance). But among them all the fiercest and the most troublesome is that embodiment
of My (the Lords deluding potency) called woman.
(43)
0 U U U U U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: sunu muni kaha purna ruti sat, moha bipina kahu nri basat.
japa tapa nema jalraya jhr, hoi
grama
soai
saba
nr.1.
Listen, O sage: the Puras, the Vedas and the saints declare that woman is like the
vernal season to the forest of delusion. Nay, like the hot season she dries up all the ponds
and lakes of Japa (the muttering of prayers), austerity and religious observances.
(1)
U UU UU U H
U U U H 2H
kma krodha mada matsara bhek, inhahi haraaprada bara ek.

durbsan
kumuda
samud, tinha kaha sarada sad sukhad.2.
Again, lust, anger, pride and jealousy are so many frogs, as it were; like the rainy
season, woman is the only agency that gladdens them all. Even so, latent desires of a
vicious type are like a bed of lilies to which, like the autumn, she is ever agreeable. (2)
ULU
U U UU U H
U U U U U H 3H
dharma sakala sarasruha bd, hoi hima tinhahi dahai sukha mad.
puni
mamat
javsa
bahut, paluhai
nri
sisira
ritu
p.3.
All the different virtues are like a bed of lotuses; like the season winter, woman, who
is a source of base (sensuous) pleasure, blights them all. Again, the overgrowth of the
Yavsa plant in the shape of mineness flourishes when winter in the shape of woman
appears.
(3)
U
U U U U U UH
UU H 4H
ppa
uluka
nikara sukhakr, nri
nibiRa
rajan
budhi bala sla satya saba mn, banas sama triya kahahi
a dhir.
prabn.4.
For owls in the shape of sins, woman is a delightful night, thick with darkness. Even
so, reason, strength, virtue and truth are all so many fishes, as it were, and woman, so
declare the wise, is like a hook to catch them.
(4)

U U U H 44H
Do.: avaguna mula sulaprada pramad saba dukha khni,

tte knha nivrana muni mai yaha jiya jni.44.
778
A young woman is the root of all evil, a source of torment and a mine of all woes.
Therefore, bearing this in mind, O sage, I prevented your marriage.
(44)
0 U U U H
UU U U L H 1H
Cau.: suni raghupati ke bacana
suhe, muni tana pulaka nayana bhari e.
kahahu kavana prabhu kai asi
rt, sevaka
para
mamat
aru
prt.1.
As the sage listened to the delightful discourse of r Raghuntha, a thrill ran through
his body and his eyes were filled with tears. He said to himself, Tell me, is there any other
master whose wont it is to show such attachment and fondness for his servants?
(1)
U
U U U
U U H
U UH 2H
je na bhajahi asa prabhu bhrama tyg, gyna raka nara mada abhg.
puni sdara bole muni nrada, sunahu rma bigyna bisrada.2.
Men who do not worship such a lord, shaking off all delusion, are bankrupt of
wisdom, dull-witted and wretched. The sage Nrada again reverentially spoke to the
Lord, Listen, O Rma, who are well-versed in sacred lore,
(2)
U UU UU UH
U U U UU UUH 3H
satanha ke lacchana raghubr, kahahu ntha bhava bhajana bhr.
sunu muni satanha ke guna kahau , jinha te mai unha ke basa rahau .3.
tell me, my lord Raghuvra, the distinguishing marks of saints, O dispeller of the fear
of transmigration. I tell you, dear sage, the qualities of saints, by virtue of which they
(lovingly) hold Me in their sway.
(3)
U U H
U U H 4H
aa bikra jita anagha akm, acala akicana suci sukhadhm.
amita
bodha anha
mitabhog, satyasra
kabi
kobida
jog.4.
They are masters of the six passions (lust, anger, greed, infatuation, pride and
jealousy), sinless, disinterested, firm (steadfast), without any possession, pure (both within
and without), full of bliss, of boundless wisdom, desireless, moderate in diet, truthful,
inspired, learned and united with God.
(4)
svadhna
mnada
U U
H 5H
madahn, dhra dharma gati parama prabn.5.
Circumspect, bestowing honour on others, free from pride, strong-minded and highly
conversant with the course of Dharma (righteousness).
(5)
0 U
U UU U
U U U U U UH 45H
* ARANYA-KNA *
779
Do.: gungra sasra dukha rahita bigata sadeha,

taji mama carana saroja priya tinha kahu deha na geha.45.
They are abodes of virtue, above the afflictions of the world and free from doubt.
Nothing besides My lotus feet is dear to them, not even their body, nor their home.
(45)
0 U U UUUH
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: nija guna ravana sunata sakuch, para guna sunata adhika harah.
sama stala nahi tygahi
nt, sarala subhu sabahi sana prt.1.
They blush to hear themselves praised but feel much delighted to hear others
praises. Even-minded and placid, they never abandon the right course. Guileless by nature
and loving,
(1)
L H
h
U
H 2H
japa tapa brata dama sajama nem, guru gobida bipra pada prem.
raddh cham mayatr
dy, mudit mama pada prti amy.2.
they are given over to prayer, austerity, control of the senses, self-denial and religious
observances and undertake sacred vows. They are devoted to the feet of their Guru, Lord
Govinda (Viu) and the Brhmaas. They are full of piety, forgiving, friendly to all,
compassionate, cheerful under all circumstances and sincerely devoted to My feet.
(2)
U
UU
U
U
UH
U H 3H
birati
bibeka
binaya
bigyn, bodha
jathratha
beda
purn.
dabha mna mada karahi na ku, bhuli na dehi kumraga
pu.3.
They are further characterized by dispassion, discretion, modesty, knowledge of truth

relating to God as well as by a correct knowledge of the Vedas and Puras. They never take
recourse to hypocrisy, pride or arrogance nor set their foot on the evil path even by mistake.(3)
U U U UU UU U H
U U U U H 4H
gvahi sunahi sad mama
ll, hetu rahita parahita rata sl.
muni sunu sdhunha ke guna jete, kahi na sakahi srada ruti tete.4.
They are ever engaged in singing or hearing My episodes and are intent on doing
good to others without any consideration. In short, O good sage, the qualities of the saints
are so numerous that they cannot be narrated even by Sarasvat (the goddess of speech)
nor by the Vedas.
(4)
U0 U
U U U
UH
L UU U UU rU U
U UU U UH
780
Cha.: kahi
saka na srada sea nrada sunata pada pakaja gahe,

asa dnabadhu kpla apane bhagata guna nija mukha kahe.
siru ni brahi bra carananhi brahmapura nrada gae,
te dhanya tulasdsa sa bihi je hari ra ga ra e.
Neither Sarasvat nor ea can tell them! Even as he heard this, sage Nrada
clasped the Lords lotus feet. In this way the all-merciful Lord, the befriender of the meek,
recounted with His own lips the virtues of His devotees. Nrada bowed his head at the
Lords feet again and again and left for the abode of Brahm (the Creator). Blessed are
they, says Tulasdsa, who, giving up all expectations, are steeped in love for r Hari.
0UU
U U
U U U U H 46 ()H
Do.: rvanri jasu pvana gvahi sunahi je loga,

rma bhagati dRha pvahi binu birga japa joga.46(A).
People who sing or hear the sanctifying praises of Rvaas Foe, r Rma, shall
be rewarded with steadfast devotion to r Rma even without dispassion (Vairgya),
prayer or concentration of mind.
(46 A)
U
U U UU H 46 ()H
dpa sikh sama jubati tana mana jani hosi pataga,
bhajahi rma taji kma mada karahi sad satasaga.46(B).
The body of a young woman is like the flame of a lamp; be not a moth to it,
O my mind. Abandoning lust and pride, worship r Rma and enjoy the company of
saints.
(46 B)
U #
ttya sopna sampta.
Thus ends the third descent into the Mnasa lake of r Rmas exploits,
r Rmacaritamnasa
Descent Four
(Kikindh-Ka)
UU
K U
M UU h U
U Q U H 1H
loka
kundendvarasundarvatibalau
vijnadhmvubhau
obhhyau varadhanvinau rutinutau govipravndapriyau,
mymnuarupiau raghuvarau saddharmavarmau hitau
stnveaatatparau pathigatau bhaktipradau tau hi na.1.
Lovely as a jasmine and a blue lotus, of surpassing strength, repositories of wisdom,
endowed with natural grace, excellent bowmen, hymned by the Vedas, and lovers of the
cow and the host of Brhmaas, who appeared in the form of mortal men through their
own My (deluding potency) as the two noble scions of Raghus lineage, the armours of
true religion, friendly to all and journeying in quest for St, may they r Rma and
Lakmaa both grant us Devotion.
(1)
rj
UUU
U
U
S UH 2H
brahmmbhodhisamudbhava kalimalapradhvasana cvyaya
rmacchambhumukhendusundaravare saobhita sarvad,
sasrmayabheaja
sukhakara
rjnakjvana
dhanyste ktina pibanti satata rrmanmmtam.2.
Blessed are those pious souls who ceaselessly quaff the nectar of r Rmas Name,
churned out of the ocean of the Vedas, which completely destroys the sins of the Kali age
and knows no decay, which shines ever bright in the most beautiful moon-like face of the
glorious abhu (Lord iva), a palatable remedy for the disease of transmigration and the
very life of Jnak.
(2)
782
0Q
U U U
U H
U U U U
U U UH
So.: mukti janma mahi jni gyna khni agha hni kara,
jaha basa sabhu bhavni so ks seia kasa na.
jarata sakala sura bda biama garala jehi pna kiya,
tehi na bhajasi mana mada ko kpla sakara sarisa.
Why not reside in K (the modern Varanasi), the abode of Lord iva and Goddess
Prvat, knowing it to be the birthplace of Mukti (final beatitude), the mine of spiritual wisdom
and the destroyer of sins? O stupid mind, how is it that you do not worship Him who quaffed
the deadly venom (churned out of the ocean of milk at the dawn of creation), the very presence
of which was burning all the host of gods? Who else is so merciful as Lord akara?
UU UU Uc
UH
U UU U H 1H
Cau.: ge
taha
cale
bahuri
raghury, riyamuka
raha saciva sahita sugrv, vata dekhi
parbata
niary.
atula bala sv.1.
r Raghuntha proceeded still further and approached the Ryamuka hill. There
dwelt Sugrva (a monkey chief*) with his counsellors. When he saw the two brothers, the
highest embodiments of immeasurable strength,
(1)
U U L M H
U U M U H 2H
ati sabhta kaha sunu hanumn, purua jugala bala rupa nidhn.
dhari bau rupa dekhu tai j, kahesu jni jiya
sayana bujh.2.
he was extremely alarmed and said (to one of his ministers), Listen, Hanumn:
these two men are repositories of strength and beauty. Disguised as a Brhmaa-celebate
go and see them and perceiving their intention in your mind, inform me accordingly by
means of signs.
(2)
U UU U U H
M U U U H 3H
pahae bli hohi mana mail, bhgau turata tajau yaha sail.
bipra rupa dhari kapi taha gayau, mtha ni puchata asa bhayau.3.
If they have been deputed by the malicious Vli, I must leave this hill and flee
away at once. Taking the form of a Brhmaa, Hanumn went up to the two brothers and
bowing his head, addressed them thus:
(3)
U S U UU U M UU UH
U U UU SH 4H
* Though monkeys to all appearance, Sugrva and others were as good as highly civilized men and
were incarnations of gods. They could change their form at will and were not only endowed with human
speech but were proficient in the arts and sciences. They walked straight, even though they could easily
climb up to tree-tops and mountain-summits. They can thus be easily classed as a human tribe or clan.
* KISKINDH-KNA *
783
ko tumha symala gaura sarr, chatr rupa phirahu bana br.

kahina bhumi komala pada gm, kavana hetu bicarahu bana svm.4.
Who are you, heroesone of dark hue, the other fairthat roam the woods in the
attire of Katriyas? Treading the hard ground with your tender feet, wherefore are you
wandering in the forest, my masters?
(4)
UU
U U U H
U U U U U H 5H
mdula manohara sudara gt, sahata dusaha bana tapa
k tumha tni deva maha kou, nara nryana k tumha
bt.
dou.5.
Though possessed of delicate, charming and beautiful limbs, how is it that you
have exposed yourself to the scorching sun and stormy winds of these wild regions? Do
you count in the Trinity (viz., Brahm, Viu and iva, the Creator, Preserver and
Destroyer of the three worlds) or are you the twin divine sages Nara and Nryaa?(5)
U U U U
U U UH 1H
Do.: jaga krana trana bhava bhajana dharan bhra,

k tumha akhila bhuvana pati lnha manuja avatra.1.
Or are you the Prime Cause of the world and the Lord of all the spheres,
manifested in human form to bridge the ocean of mundane existence and relieve the
burden of the earth?
(1)
0
U
U U
Cau.: kosalesa
dasaratha
ke
nma rma lachimana dou
U H
U U UH 1H
je, hama pitu bacana mni bana e.
bh, saga
nri
sukumri
suh.1.
We are sons of King Daaratha, the lord of Kosala, and have come to the forest
in obedience to our fathers command. We two brothers are called by the names of Rma
and Lakmaa. We had with us a pretty and delicate young lady, Jnak,
(1)
UU
U
U U UU U UH
U U UU H 2H
ih
har
nisicara
baideh, bipra phirahi hama khojata teh.
pana carita kah hama
g, kahahu bipra nija kath bujh.2.
the daughter of King Videha, who has been carried away by some demon here. It
is in quest of her that we are roaming about, O holy Brhmaa. We have told you about
ourselves; now tell us about yourself in a comprehensible manner, O Brhmaa. (2)
U UU U U U U UH
LU UH 3H
prabhu pahicni pareu gahi caran, so sukha um ji nahi
pulakita tana mukha va na bacan, dekhata rucira bea kai
baran.
racan.3.
Hanumn recognized his lord and falling to the ground clasped His feet. That joy,
784
Prvat, was more than could be described. A thrill ran through his body and no words
came to his lips as he gazed on their lovely attire.
(3)
U U S U UU NU U UH
U
U
U Z U UU U ZH 4H
puni dhraju
mora
nyu
dhari astuti knh, haraa hdaya

nija nthahi cnh.
mai
puch
s, tumha puchahu kasa nara k n.4.
Then recovering himself he sang His hymns and was glad at heart to have found his
master. It was quite in the fitness of things that I enquired of you, my lord; but how is
it that You ask me like a mortal?
(4)
UU U UH 5H
tava my basa phirau
bhuln, t te mai nahi prabhu pahicn.5.
I have been roving in delusion under the spell of Your My (deluding potency);
it was for this reason that I failed to recognize you, my lord.
(5)
U U NU
U UU H 2H
Do.: eku mai mada mohabasa kuila hdaya agyna,

puni prabhu mohi bisreu dnabadhu bhagavna.2.
In the first place I am dull-witted and deluded, wicked at heart and ignorant; to
crown all, my master, who is benevolent to the humble and is no other than the almighty
Lord Himself, has forsaken me.
(2)
U U
U SU
U UH
UUU UUH 1H
Cau.: jadapi ntha bahu avaguna more , sevaka prabhuhi parai jani bhore .
ntha
jva
tava my
moh, so
nistarai
tumhrehi
choh.1.
Although, my lord, I have many faults, let not the master put out of his mind the
servant, i.e., You may not forget him. The Jva (ego), O Lord, is deluded by Your My
and can be redeemed only by Your grace.
(1)
U
UU U U U U UH
U UU H 2H
t para mai raghubra
doh, jnau
sevaka suta pati mtu bharose , rahai
nahi
asoca
kachu bhajana up.

banai prabhu pose .2.
On top of it, I swear by r Raghuvra, I know neither adoration nor any other
means (of pleasing You). A servant depends on his master and a child on its mother and
both thus remain free from anxiety; the Lord need must take care of His servant. (2)
U UU U U UU UH
U UU UU UH 3H
asa kahi pareu carana akul, nija
taba raghupati uhi ura lv, nija
tanu pragai
locana jala
prti ura ch.

sci juRv.3.
So saying Hanumn fell at the Lords feet, being very much emotional; his heart
* KISKINDH-KNA *
785
was overwhelmed with love and he manifested his own (monkey) form. r Raghuntha
then lifted and clasped him to His bosom and soothed him by moistening him with the
tears of His eyes.
(3)
U H
U U U H 4H
sunu kapi jiya mnasi jani un, tai mama priya lachimana te dun.
samadaras mohi kaha saba kou, sevaka
priya
ananyagati
sou.4.
Listen, O Hanumn, be not depressed at heart; you are twice dear to Me than even
Lakmaa. Everyone says that I look upon all with equanimity; but a devotee is
particularly dear to Me because he depends on Me and none else.
(4)
UU U
UU M S H 3H
Do.: so ananya jke asi mati na arai

mai sevaka sacarcara rupa svmi
hanumata,
bhagavata.3.
And he alone, Hanumn, is exclusively devoted to Me, who is steadfast in his

conviction that he is the servant and that the whole world, both animate and inanimate
creation, is the manifestation of the Lord, his master.
(3)
NU UU
U UU
Cau.: dekhi
ntha
pavanasuta pati anukul, hdaya haraa

bt
saila para kapipati raha, so
sugrva
dsa
H
UH 1H
saba
tava
sul.
aha.1.
When Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, found his master so gracious to him, he
rejoiced at heart and all his agony disappeared. My Lord, on the summit of this hill dwells
Sugrva, the chief of the monkeys; he is a servant of Yours.
(1)
U

tehi
so
U UH
U UU U U UU U UUH 2H
sana ntha mayatr kje, dna

st
kara
khoja
karihi, jaha
jni
taha
tehi
abhaya
karje.
marakaa koi pahihi.2.
Make friends with him, my lord; knowing him to be afflicted, rid him of all fear. He
will have St tracked by drafting millions of monkeys in every direction (in search of Her).(2)
U U UH
U U U H 3H
ehi bidhi sakala kath samujh, lie
duau
jana
phi
caRh.
jaba sugrva rma kahu dekh, atisaya janma dhanya kari lekh.3.
Having thus explained to Him everything, he lifted both the brothers on his
shoulders and took them to the place where Sugrva was staying. When Sugrva saw r
Rma, he accounted his birth as highly blessed.
(3)
U U UU U UH
U U U U UUU H 4H
786
sdara mileu ni pada mth, bheeu anuja sahita raghunth.
kapi kara mana bicra ehi rt, karihahi bidhi mo sana e prt.4.
He reverently advanced to meet Him and bowed his head at His feet, while r
Raghuntha and His younger brother embraced him in return. Sugrva pondered thus
within himself, Will they, good heavens, make friends with me?
(4)
U U
U U UH 4H
Do.: taba hanumata ubhaya disi k saba kath suni,

pvaka
skh
dei
kari
jor
prti
dRhi.4.
Then Hanumn related all the circumstances of both the sides, and having installed
the sacred fire as a witness, he concluded a firm alliance between r Rma and Sugrva. (4)
0U U U U U U H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: knhi prti kachu bca na rkh, lachimana rma carita saba bh.
kaha sugrva nayana bhari br, milihi
ntha
mithilesakumr.1.
The alliance was thus unreservedly concluded and Lakmaa narrated all the past
history of r Rma. Said Sugrva with his eyes full of tears, Jnak, the daughter of the
lord of Mithil, my lord, will be surely recovered.
(1)
U U U U U UUU U UH

U U U H 2H
matrinha sahita ih
eka br, baiha raheu
mai karata bicr.
gagana patha dekh mai jt, parabasa
par
bahuta
bilapt.2.
On one occasion when I sat here deliberating with my counsellors, I saw her fallen
in the enemys hands and being borne through the air, loudly wailing.
(2)
U U
U
U U UU UU U UUH
U U U U U UU UH 3H
rma
mg
rma
rma
h rma
turata tehi
pukr, hamahi dekhi dnheu

dnh, paa ura li soca
paa r.
ati knh.3.
Crying Rma, Rma, Ah! my Rma she dropped her scarf when she saw us.
When r Rma asked for that, he handed it over to Him at once. r Rma pressed it to
His bosom and grieved much.
(3)
kaha
saba
U
U UUU
UU U U UH
U U H 4H
sugrva sunahu raghubr, tajahu soca

prakra karihau
sevak, jehi
bidhi
mana nahu dhr.

milihi
jnak
.4.
Said Sugrva, Listen, O Raghuvra, sorrow no more and take courage in your heart. I
will render service to you in every way so that Jnak may come and see you.
(4)
UU
U U U UU H 5H
* KISKINDH-KNA *
Do.: sakh bacana

krana kavana
787
suni harae kpsidhu balasva,

basahu bana mohi kahahu sugrva.5.
The Ocean of Mercy, r Rma, who was at the same time the highest embodiment
of physical valour, rejoiced to hear his allys words, Tell me, Sugrva, why have you
come to stay in the forest?
(5)
0 L m UU U U H
U UU H 1H
Cau.: ntha bli
mayasuta
aru mai dvau

myv
tehi
bh, prti rah kachu

nu , v so
prabhu
barani na j,
hamare
gu .1.
My lord, Vli and myself are two brothers. The affection that existed between us
was all past telling. Once upon a time, O lord, the son of the demon My, who was known
by the name of Myv, came to our town Kikindh.
(1)
U U mU U U UH
U H 2H
ardha
dhv
rti pura dvra

bli dekhi so
pukr, bl ripu bala sahai na pr.

bhg, mai puni gayau badhu sa ga lg.2.
At dead of night he called out at the gate of the town. Vli could not brook the
enemys challenge to a bout and sallied forth to meet him. But when he saw Vli coming,
he took to flight. I too had accompanied my brother.
(2)
UU
U
U U U U H
U U U UH 3H
giribara
guh paiha so
j, taba
parikhesu mohi eka pakhavr, nahi
bl
vau
mohi
taba
kah
jnesu
bujh.
mr.3.
The enemy went and entered the cave of a big mountain. Then Vli gave instructions
to me, Await my return till a fortnight. If I do not return, then take me as slain.
(3)
U UUU UU U LU U U
U U UU U U
msa divasa taha raheu kharr, nisar
bli
hatesi
mohi mrihi
, sil
rudhira dhra taha

dei
taha
caleu
UH
UH 4H
bhr.
par.4.
When I had waited there for a month, O slayer of Khara, a copious stream of blood
issued from the cave. I, therefore, thought that the demon had slain Vli and that he would
come and kill me too. Accordingly I blocked the mouth of the cave with a rock and fled
away.
(4)
U U
U U
Z UU U U UZH
U U UH 5H
matrinha pura dekh binu s, dnheu

mohi
bl
thi
mri
gha
v, dekhi mohi jiya
rja
bheda
bari.
baRhv.5.
When the ministers saw the town without a master, they compelled me to accept
the throne. Meanwhile Vli, who had killed the enemy, returned home and when he saw
me installed on the throne, he gave rise to extreme enmity against me in his heart. (5)
788
U U U U UU U L UH
UU UU UH 6H
ripu sama mohi mresi ati bhr, hari lnhesi sarbasu aru nr.
tke
bhaya raghubra
kpl, sakala bhuvana mai phireu bihl.6.
He gave me a most severe beating as to an enemy and robbed me of all that I had,
including my wife. For fear of him, O gracious r Raghuvra, I wandered all over the
world in a pitiable condition.
(6)
U U UUU UH
U UU m H 7H
ih
suni
spa
basa
vata
nh, tadapi sabhta rahau
mana mh.
sevaka dukha dnadayl, pharaki uth dvai bhuj bisl.7.
A curse* prevents him from coming over here; yet I remain ill-at-ease in mind.
When the gracious Lord heard of His devotees distress both His long arms started throbbing
(thus showing His martial spirit as well as His determination to punish Vli).
(7)
UUU U U
r L U UUU
Do.: sunu
sugrva
mrihau
brahma rudra sarangata
blihi
gae na
H 6H
ekahi
ubarihi
bna,
prna.6.
Listen, Sugrva: I will kill Vli with a single arrow. His life will not be saved even
if he takes refuge with Brahm (the Creator) or Rudra (Lord iva).
(6)
0 UU U UU UH
U U U U L H 1 H
Cau.: je na mitra dukha hohi dukhr, tinhahi
bilokata
ptaka
bhr.
nija dukha giri sama raja kari jn, mitraka dukha raja meru samn.1.
One would incur great sin by the very sight of those who are not distressed to see
the suffering of a friend. A man should regard his own mountain-like troubles as of no
more account than a mere grain of sand, while the troubles of a friend should appear to
him like Mount Sumeru, though really they may be as trifling as a grain of sand. (1)
U U U UU U H
U U U UH 2 H
jinha ke asi mati sahaja na , te saha kata hahi karata mit.
kupatha nivri supatha calv, guna pragaai avagunanhi durv.2.
Those fools who are not of such a temperament presume in vain to make friends
with anyone. A friend should restrain his companion from the evil path and lead him on
the path of virtue; he should proclaim the latters good points and cover his faults; (2)
* The demon Myv had a younger brother, Dundubhi by name. Dundubhi too had, on a previous
occasion, attacked Vli in the form of a buffalo and was slain by him. Vli hurled the gigantic corpse of the
buffalo to a distance of eight miles from his capital. A few drops of blood, however, fell from its mouth on
the hermitage of sage Mataga on the Ryamuka hill. This enraged the Ri, who pronounced a curse that
whoever had desecrated his hermitage by spilling blood there would have his head shattered to pieces if he
dared approach the precincts of his hermitage.
* KISKINDH-KNA *
789
U U UH
U U U UH 3 H
deta leta mana saka na dhara, bala anumna sad hita kara.
bipati kla kara sataguna neh, ruti kaha sata mitra guna eh.3.
should give and take things without any scruple and serve his friends interest to
the best of his ability and finding him in distress love him a hundred times more than ever.
The Vedas declare these to be the qualities of a noble friend.
(3)
U U U UH
U U UUUU H 4 H
ge kaha mdu bacana ban, pche
anahita
mana
jkara cita ahi gati sama bh, asa
kumitra
pariharehi
kuil.
bhal.4.
He, however, who contrives to speak bland words to your face and harms you at
your back and harbours some evil design in his heart, and whose mind is as tortuous as
the movements of a snake is an unworthy friend and one had better shun the company of
such a friend.
(4)
U U U UH
U U U UH 5 H
sevaka saha npa kpana kunr, kapa
mitra
sula
sama
cr.
sakh soca tygahu bala more , saba bidhi ghaaba kja mai tore .5.
A stupid servant, a stingy monarch, a bad wife and a false friendthese four are
tormenting like a pike. Relying on my strength, dear friend, grieve no more; I will help
you in all possible ways to tide over all difficulties and also accomplish your goals. (5)
kaha
S
sugrva
dudubhi
UU U UUH
U U UUH 6 H
sunahu raghubr, bli
asthi
tla
dekhare, binu
mahbala
praysa
ati
raghuntha
ranadhr.
hahe.6.
Said Sugrva, Listen, O Raghuvra, Vli is possessed of immense strength and is

exceedingly staunch in battle. He then showed Him Dundubhis bones and the seven
palm-trees, which were struck down by r Raghuntha without any exertion.
(6)

U U
U U UH
U UU H 7 H
dekhi
bra
bRh
pada
amita bala
bra
nvai
prt, bli badhaba inha bhai paratt.

ss, prabhuhi jni mana haraa kaps.7.
When Sugrva witnessed r Rmas immeasurable strength, his affection for Him
grew all the more and he now fell reassured that he would succeed in killing Vli. He bowed
his head at His feet again and again and was delighted at heart to recognize the Lord. (7)
U H
UU U UUU UUU H 8 H
upaj gyna bacana taba bol, ntha

sukha sapati parivra baR, saba
kp mana bhayau alol.

parihari
karihau
sevak.8.
790
When the light of wisdom dawned on him, he said; My mind, O Lord, has been
set at rest by Your grace. Renouncing pleasure, prosperity, home, personal glory and all,
I will render service to You.
(8)
U UU UH
U
UU
UH 9 H
e saba rma bhagati ke bdhaka, kahahi sata tava pada avardhaka.
satru mitra sukha dukha jaga mh, mykta
paramratha
nh.9.
All these are stumbling-blocks on the path of Devotion to r Rma (Yourself); so

declare saints given to the worship of Your feet. Pairs of opposites such as friend and foe,
joy and sorrow, in this world are products of My (Illusion) and have no reality. (9)
U U U U U H
U U U H 10H
bli parama hita jsu prasd, milehu rma tumha samana bid.
sapane
jehi sana hoi
lar, jge samujhata
mana
sakuc.10.
Vli is my greatest benefactor, by whose grace I have met You, r Rma, the
Allayer of sorrow; a person with whom if I have a duel even in a dream, on waking up
I would feel sorry (as to why I fought with him even in dream).
(10)
UU U U UH
U U U H 11H
aba prabhu kp karahu ehi bh t, saba taji bhajanu karau dina rt.
suni birga sajuta kapi bn, bole
biha si
rmu
dhanupn.11.
Now, my lord, do me this favour that I may renounce all and worship You day and
night. On hearing the words of Sugrva, imbued as they were with dispassion, r Rma,
who holds a bow in His hand, smiled and said,
(11)
U UU UH
U UU U U H 12H
jo kachu kahehu satya saba so, sakh bacana mama m na ho.
naa marakaa iva sabahi nacvata, rmu khagesa beda asa gvata.12.
Whatever you have said is all true; but my words, O friend, can never go in vain.
r Rma (says Kkabhuui), O Garua (king of birds), makes us all dance even as a
juggler would make his monkey dance: so declare the Vedas.
(12)
U U UH
U U H 13H
lai
sugrva saga raghunth, cale cpa syaka
taba raghupati sugrva pahv, garjesi
ji
nikaa
gahi
bala
hth.
pv.13.
Taking Sugrva with Him, r Raghuntha proceeded with a bow and arrow in His
hands. Then r Raghuntha sent Sugrva, who, emboldened by r Rma, thundered under
the very nose of Vli.
(13)
U U U U U H
UU U m H 14H
* KISKINDH-KNA *
791
sunata
bli
krodhtura dhv, gahi kara carana nri samujhv.
sunu pati jinhahi mileu sugrv, te dvau badhu teja bala sv.14.
On hearing his roar Vli sallied forth frantic with fury. His wife Tr, however,
clasped his feet with her hands and warned him thus: Listen, my lord, the two brothers
with whom Sugrva has concluded an alliance are of immense majesty and might. (14)
kosalesa
suta
U
lachimana
U U U H 15H
rm, klahu
jti
sakahi
sagrm.15.
They are no other than r Rma and Lakmaa, the sons of King Daaratha, the
lord of Kosala, who can conquer Death himself on the battle-field.
(15)
0 U
L U U
U UU U H 7H
Do.: kaha bl sunu bhru priya samadaras raghuntha,

jau kadci mohi mrahi tau puni hou santha.7.
Said Vli, Listen, my timid darling, r Raghuntha looks upon all with equanimity.
Even if He kills me, I will (attain His divine abode and) have Him as my eternal Lord. (7)
0 U U U
U U U U U
Cau.: asa kahi cal mah abhimn, tna
samna
bhire
ubhau
bl
ati
tarj, muhik mri
H
H 1H
sugrvahi
mahdhuni
jn.
garj.1.
So saying he sallied forth in his great pride, taking Sugrva as no more than a straw.
The two brothers closed with each other. Vli browbeat Sugrva and striking him with his
fist roared in a thundering voice.
(1)
U CU UU H
U UU U U U H 2H
taba
mai
sugrva bikala hoi bhg, mui prahra bajra sama lg.

jo kah raghubra kpl, badhu na hoi mora yaha kl.2.
Sugrva now fled in dismay (and returned to r Rma); the stroke of Vlis
clenched fist had fallen on him as a bolt from heaven. What did I say, O gracious
Raghuvra? This is no brother of mine but Death himself.
(2)
M
U
U
U
ekarupa
tumha
bhrt
kara
paras
sugrva
U U UU H
UU UH 3H
dou, tehi bhrama te nahi mreu sou.
sarr, tanu bh kulisa ga saba pr.3.
You two brothers are closely identical in appearance; it was because of this
confusion that I could not kill him. He stroked Sugrvas body with His hand and lo! it
became as hard as adamant and all his pain was gone.
(3)
U H
U U U U UUH 4H
792
mel
puni
kaha sumana kai

nn bidhi
bha
ml, pahav
lar, biapa
puni bala dei bisl.

oa
dekhahi
raghur.4.
r Rma put on Sugrvas neck a garland of flowers and instilling in him enormous
courage, sent him back. Again the two brothers fought in many a way, while r
Raghuntha watched them from behind a tree.
(4)
0 U
U U UU
U U NU U H 8H
Do.: bahu chala bala sugrva kara hiya hr bhaya mni,

mr bli rma taba hdaya mjha sara tni.8.
When Sugrva had tried many a trick and exerted all his might, he lost heart and felt
much alarmed. r Rma then drew His arrow and shot Vli in the heart.
(8)
0U U U UU U H
S U U L U UH 1H
Cau.: par bikala mahi sara ke lge , puni uhi baiha dekhi prabhu ge .
syma
gta
sira
ja bane , aruna nayana sara cpa caRhe .1.
Struck by the shaft Vli fell on the ground smarting with pain; again he sprang up
and sat, when he saw the Lord before himdark of hue, with His matted hair coiled on
His head, bloodshot eyes and the bow still drawn.
(1)
U U UH
NU UU U UH 2H
puni puni citai carana cita dnh, suphala janma mn prabhu cnh.
hdaya prti mukha bacana kahor, bol
citai
rma
k
or.2.
Gazing on Him again and again he fixed his heart on His feet; now that he recognized
the Lord, he felt that he had realized the reward of his birth. Although his heart was full of
love, the words on his lips were harsh; looking towards r Rma he said,
(2)
U
U
dharma
hetu
mai
bair
UU
Z UU U ZH
U U UH 3H
avatarehu
sugrva
gos, mrehu
mohi
bydha
k
n.
pir, avaguna kavana ntha mohi mr.3.
Even though, my lord, You descended on earth for upholding righteousness, You
have killed me (hiding) as a hunter would kill a wild beast. I, Your enemy and Sugrva,
Your dear friend! For what fault did You take my life, my lord?
(3)
UU

CU
anuja badhu bhagin suta

inhahi
kudi
bilokai
U U UH
U U UH 4H
nr, sunu saha kany sama e cr.
jo, thi badhe kachu ppa na ho.4.
Listen, O wretch: a younger brothers wife, a sister, a daughter-in-law and ones

own daughterthese four are alike. One would incur no sin by killing him who looks upon
these with an evil eye.
(4)
* KISKINDH-KNA *
793
U
U U U H
U U U H 5H
muRha
tohi atisaya abhimn, nri sikhvana karasi
mama bhuja bala rita tehi jn, mr cahasi adhama
na kn.
abhimn.5.
Fool, in your excessive pride you paid no heed to your wifes warning. You knew
that your brother had taken refuge under the might of my arm; and yet in your vile
arrogance you sought to kill him!
(5)
0 U
U S U U
U UH 9H
Do.: sunahu
prabhu
rma svm
ajahu
mai
sana
pp
cala na ctur
atakla
gati
mori,
tori.9.
Listen, r Rma: my shrewdness cannot avail against my master. But, my lord, am

I a sinner yet even though I have found shelter in You at the hour of my death? (9)
0 U UU H
U UU U H 1H
Cau.: sunata rma ati komala
bn, bli
acala karau tanu rkhahu prn, bli
ssa
kah
paraseu
sunu
nija
pn.
kpnidhn.1.
When r Rma heard the most tender words of Vli, He stroked his head with
His hand. I make your body everlasting; you may keep up your life. Said Vli, Listen,
O Ocean of Mercy,
(1)
UU U U UH
U U H 2H
janma janma muni jatanu karh, ata

jsu nma bala sakara ks, deta
rma
sabahi
kahi
sama
vata
nh.
gati abins.2.
Sages continue their efforts for God-Realization during successive births; but at the
last moment they fail to utter the name Rma. But He, on the strength of whose Name
Lord akara bestows immortality* on all alike,
(2)
mama
locana
UU U H 3H
gocara
soi
v, bahuri ki prabhu asa banihi banv.3.
has appeared in a visible form before my very eyes! Shall I ever get such a golden
opportunity again?
(3)
U0
U U U
U U U UH
U UU U UUU
U UU U UL U U UUH 1H
* It is mentioned in the scriptures that Lord iva personally whispers the name Rma into the right
ear of every creature dying at K and redeems its soul.
794
Cha.:
so nayana gocara jsu guna nita neti kahi ruti gvah,

jiti pavana mana go nirasa kari muni dhyna kabahu ka pvah.
mohi jni ati abhimna basa prabhu kaheu rkhu sarrah,
asa kavana saha hahi ki surataru bri karihi baburah.1.
He has appeared before my very eyes, whose glories the Vedas ever sing only in
negative terms not this, not this, and whom sages are scarcely able to perceive in their
meditation even after they have controlled their breath and mind and freed their senses
from passion. Knowing me to be a victim of excessive pride the Lord said to me, Preserve
your life! But who would be such a fool as to insist on cutting down a celestial tree and
using it as a fence to protect an acacia () tree?
(1)
U L U U U
U U U UH
U
U U U U U H 2H
aba ntha kari karun bilokahu dehu jo bara mgau ,
jehi joni janmau karma basa taha rma pada anurgau .
yaha tanaya mama sama binaya bala kalynaprada prabhu ljiai,
gahi b ha sura nara nha pana dsa agada kjiai.2.
Now, my lord, look upon me with compassion and grant me the boon that I seek:
in whatever species of life it may be my fate to be born, I may continue to love r Rmas
(Your) feet. This son of mine, Agada by name, is my equal in training and strength.
O Bestower of Blessedness, kindly accept him, my master, and holding him by the arm,
O Lord of gods and men, treat him as Your servant.
(2)
0 U
U U U U
U U H 10H
Do.: rma carana dRha prti kari bli knha tanu tyga,
sumana mla jimi kaha te girata na jnai nga.10.
Intensifying his devotion to r Rmas feet Vli dropped his body as easily even
as an elephant little knows the falling of a wreath of flowers from its neck.
(10)
0U

Cau.: rma
nn
U U H
U U UU U UH 1H
bli nija dhma pahv, nagara loga saba bykula dhv.

bidhi bilpa kara
tr, chue kesa na deha sa bhr.1.
r Rma sent away Vli to His own abode. All the people of the city ran in dismay.
With dishevelled hair and a tottering frame Tr (Vlis wife) wailed in many ways. (1)
UU U UU U H
U U U UUH 2H
* KISKINDH-KNA *
tr
bikala
dekhi
raghury, dnha
chiti jala pvaka gagana samr, paca
gyna
racita
795
hari
lnh
ati adhama
my.
sarr.2.
When r Raghuntha saw her distress, He imparted to her wisdom and dispelled her
delusion. Made up of the five elements, viz., earth, water, fire, ether and air, this body
is extremely vile.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U U H 3H
pragaa so tanu tava ge sov, jva nitya kehi lagi tumha rov.
upaj gyna carana taba
lg, lnhesi parama bhagati bara mg.3.
The mortal frame lies buried in eternal sleep before your eyes, while the soul is
everlasting. For whom, then, do you lament? The light of wisdom dawned on her and now
she embraced His feet and asked of Him the boon of supreme Devotion.
(3)
um
taba
L
Z U U ZH
U U UH 4H
dru
joita
k
sugrvahi
yasu
n, sabahi
nacvata
rmu
gos.
dnh, mtaka karma bidhivata saba knh.4.
The almighty r Rma, O Um, (says Bhagavn akara), makes us all dance like
so many marionettes. r Rma then gave orders to Sugrva, who performed all the funeral
rites observing all conventions.
(4)
U
U U U
U U U
U
H
U UH 5H
rma
kah
anujahi samujh, rja
raghupati carana ni kari mth, cale
dehu
sakala
sugrvahi
j.
prerita
raghunth.5.
He next instructed His younger brother, Lakmaa, Go and crown Sugrva as the
king. Bowing their head to r Raghuntha, all left in obedience to His orders.
(5)
0 U
U U
U U U U UH 11H
Do.: lachimana turata bole purajana

rju dnha sugrva kaha agada
bipra
kaha
samja,
jubarja.11.
Lakmaa immediately summoned the citizens and the Brhmaas and (in their
presence) crowned Sugrva as the king and installed Agada as the Crown Prince. (11)
0U U U U L UH
U U U U SU UU H 1H
Cau.: um rma sama hita jaga mh, guru pitu mtu badhu prabhu nh.
sura nara muni saba kai yaha rt, svratha lgi karahi saba prt.1.
Um, there is no such benefactor as r Rma in this worldneither preceptor, nor

father, nor mother, nor brother, nor master. Gods, men and sages all as a rule have some
selfish motive behind their love.
(1)
U U U UH
U U UU H 2H
796
bli
soi
trsa bykula dina

rt, tana bahu brana cit jara cht.
sugrva
knha
kapiru, ati
kpla
raghubra
subhu.2.
The same Sugrva, who remained terribly unnerved day and night in fear of Vli,
who had many a sore on his body and whose breast ever burnt with the fire of anxiety,
was made the king of monkeys! r Rma is extremely compassionate by nature. (2)
UUUU U U UUH
U U U H 3H
jnatahu asa prabhu pariharah, khe na bipati

puni
sugrvahi
lnha
bol, bahu
prakra
jla nara
npanti
parah.
sikh.3.
No wonder that men who knowingly abandon such a lord should be caught in the
meshes of calamity. The Lord then sent for Sugrva and instructed him in the various
principles of statecraft.
(3)
UU U U U UH
U U UUUU U U UH 4H
kaha prabhu sunu sugrva hars, pura na ju dasa cri bars.

gata
grama
bara
ritu , rahihau nikaa saila para ch.4.
Said the Lord, Listen, O Sugrva, lord of the monkeys: I wont enter a town for
fourteen years. The hot season is now over and the rains have set in. I will, therefore,
encamp on the hills not far from you.
(4)
U UU U U NU UU H
U U U U U UH 5H
agada sahita karahu tumha rju, satata hdaya dharehu mama kju.
jaba sugrva bhavana phiri e, rmu prabaraana giri para che.5.
You and Agada rule over the kingdom, and ever look after my task with all your
attention. When Sugrva returned home, r Rma took up His abode on the Pravaraa
hills.
(5)
0 U
U U U UU LU
U U UU H 12H
Do.: prathamahi devanha giri guh rkheu rucira bani,

rma kpnidhi kachu dina bsa karahige i.12.
The gods had already kept ready for Him a charming cave in the mountain in the
hope that the all-merciful r Rma would come and stay there for some time.
(12)
0U U H

U U H 1H
Cau.: sudara bana kusumita ati sobh, gujata madhupa nikara madhu lobh.
kada mula phala patra suhe, bhae bahuta jaba te prabhu e.1.
The lovely forest, rich in flowers, presented a most splendid sight with its swarms
of bees humming for their love for honey. Delightful bulbs, roots, fruit and leaves grew
in abundance from the time the Lord came there.
(1)
* KISKINDH-KNA *
797
UU
UU U U UH
U U UU h H 2H
dekhi
manohara
saila
anup, rahe taha anuja sahita surabhup.
madhukara khaga mga tanu dhari dev, karahi siddha muni prabhu kai sev.2.
Seeing the mountain incomparable in its beauty, r Rma, the suzerain Lord of
gods, stayed there with His younger brother. Taking the form of bees, birds and beasts,
gods, Siddhas and hermits did service to the Lord.
(2)
M U U U H
U U U m H 3H
magalarupa bhayau bana taba te, knha
phaika
sil ati subhra suh, sukha
nivsa
sna
rampati jaba te.

tah dvau
bh.3.
The forest became a picture of felicity from the time r Rma, the Lord of Lakm
(the goddess of prosperity), took up His abode there. There was a delightful and glistening
rock of crystal, on which the two brothers sat at ease.
(3)
U U H
U U U U UH 4H
kahata anuja sana kath anek, bhagati
bara kla megha nabha che, garajata
birati
lgata
npanti
parama
bibek.
suhe.4.
r Rma gave discourse to His younger brother on many a topic such as Devotion,
dispassion, statecraft and spiritual wisdom. As the rains had set in, the sky was overcast
with clouds, which made a delightful rumbling noise.
(4)
0 U
U U
U UU UU c U H 13H
Do.: lachimana dekhu mora gana ncata brida pekhi,

gh biratirata haraa jasa binubhagata kahu dekhi.13.
Look here, Lakmaa, the peacocks dance at the sight of the clouds, even as a
householder having a leaning towards dispassion would rejoice to see a devotee of
Bhagavn Viu.
(13)
0 U U U U UU UH
UU U U UH 1H
Cau.: ghana ghamaa nabha garajata ghor, priy hna darapata mana mor.
dmini damaka raha na ghana mh, khala kai priti jath thira nh.1.
The clouds are fast gathering in the sky and making a thunderous sound. Bereft as
I am of my darling, St, my heart trembles to see all this. The lightning flashes fitfully
amidst the clouds, like the friendship of the wicked, which never endures.
(1)
UU
U U l H
UU U U H 2H
baraahi
jalada
bhumi niare , jath navahi budha bidy pe .
bu da aghta sahahi giri kaise , khala ke bacana sata saha jaise .2.
798
The pouring clouds cleave close to the ground even as the wise on gaining
knowledge become more and more humble. The mountains endure the buffeting of
showers even as a saint would put up with the foul speech of the vulgar.
(2)
U U
U
U
UU
chudra nad bhari cal tor, jasa

bhumi parata bh hbara pn, janu
UU UH
U UH 3H
thorehu dhana khala itar.
jvahi
my
lapan.3.
The swelling streamlets rush with great speed just as the wicked would feel puffed
up even with a small fortune. The water becomes turbid the moment it descends on earth,
even as the Jva (an embodied soul) is enveloped in My as soon as born.
(3)
U U UU U H
U U U UU H 4H
samii samii jala bharahi talv, jimi sadaguna sajjana pahi
sarit jala jalanidhi mahu
j, hoi acala jimi jiva hari
v.
p.4.
The water coming from various directions gathers into a pool even as commendable
virtues find their way into the heart of a noble person. The water of the stream becomes
still once it pours into the ocean, just as the Jva finds eternal rest on attaining union with
God, r Hari.
(4)
0 UU
UU U
U UU H 14H
Do.: harita bhumi tna sakula samujhi parahi nahi patha,

jimi pkhaa bda te gupta hohi sadagratha.14.
The green earth is so choked with grass that the tracks cannot be distinguished, just
as holy books are obscured by heretic doctrines.
(14)
0 U U UU U H
U H 1H
Cau.: ddura dhuni cahu dis
nava pallava bhae biapa
suh, beda paRhahi janu bau samud.

anek, sdhaka mana jasa mile bibek.1.
On all sides one hears the delightful croaking of frogs, which reminds one of a batch
of religious students chanting the Vedas. Clothed with new leaves the trees of different species
look as green and cheerful as the mind of a striving soul who has attained spiritual wisdom.(1)
U Ul H
U U U U UU UH 2H
arka javsa pta binu bhayau, jasa surja khala udyama gayau.
khojata katahu milai nahi dhur, karai krodha jimi dharamahi dur.2.
The leaves of the ka and Javsa plants have fallen off even as under a good
government the plans of the wicked come to naught. Dust cannot be found even if one
searches for it, just as piety is scared away by anger.
(2)
U U UU
H
l U U U H 3H
* KISKINDH-KNA *
799
sasi sapanna soha mahi kais, upakr

kai
sapati
jais.
nisi tama ghana khadyota birj, janu dabhinha kara mil samj.3.
The earth rich with crops appears as delightful as the wealth of a generous man.
In the thick darkness of the night fireflies gleam like a muster band of hypocrites. (3)
UCU
UU
U U UU UH
U U U H 4H
mahbi
cali
phui
k
nirvahi
catura
kir, jimi sutatra bhae bigarahi nr.

kisn, jimi budha tajahi moha mada mn.4.
The embankments of the fields have been breached by torrential rains just as
women get spoiled by licentiousness. Clever husbandmen protect their crop by uprooting
the weeds, just as the wise discard infatuation, vanity and pride.
(4)
U U UUH
U U U UU U U H 5H
dekhiata cakrabka khaga
uara baraai tna nahi
nh, kalihi pi jimi

jm, jimi harijana hiya
dharma parh.
upaja na km.5.
The Cakravka birds are no more to be seen, just as virtues disappear in the Kali
age. Even though it rains on the barren lands as well, not a blade of grass sprouts on it,
just as concupiscence does not sprout in the heart of a devotee of r Hari.
(5)
U U UH
U U UU U H 6H
bibidha jatu sakula mahi bhrj, praj
bRha
jimi
jaha taha rahe pathika thaki nn, jimi idriya gana
pi
upaje
surj.
gyn.6.
The earth looks charming with the swarms of various living creatures even as the
population grows under a good government. Many a weary traveller has stopped here and
there just as with the dawning of wisdom the senses become still.
(6)
0U
U L U U U
U h UH 15 ()H
Do.: kabahu prabala baha mruta jaha

jimi
kaputa
ke
upaje kula
taha megha bilhi,

saddharma
nashi.15(A).
Sometimes a strong wind would blow and disperse the clouds in various directions,
just as with the birth of an unworthy son the noble traditions of a family get extinct. (15 A)
U U U U U
U H 15 ()H
kabahu divasa maha nibiRa tama kabahu ka pragaa pataga,
binasai upajai gyna jimi pi kusaga susaga.15(B).
Now it becomes pitch dark (due to clouds) even during the day, while at other times
the sun would shine brightly, just as the light of wisdom is obscured in the company of the
vile and manifests itself in the company of the good.
(15 B)
800
0U
U U U U U
U U U U
UH
UH 1H
Cau.: bara bigata sarada ritu

, lachimana dekhahu parama suh.
phule
ksa sakala mahi
ch, janu bara kta pragaa buRh.1.
Look here, Lakmaa, the rains are over now and the most charming autumn has
arrived. The whole earth is covered by the Ka grass with its white flowers as if the rainy
season has exposed its old age.
(1)
U S
U U
udita agasti
sarit sara
patha
nirmala
U H
U NU UH 2H
jala
jala
so, jimi
lobhahi
soai
sato.
soh, sata hdaya jasa gata mada moh.2.
The constellation known by the name of Agastya (Canopus)* has appeared and
dried up the water on the roads even as contentment swallows greed. The limpid water of
the rivers and lakes looks charming as a saints heart devoid of pride and infatuation. (2)
U U U U UU H
U U UH 3H
rasa rasa sukha sarita sara pn, mamat tyga karahi jimi gyn.
jni sarada ritu khajana
e, pi samaya jimi sukta suhe.3.
Drop by drop the water of the streams and lakes is drying up even as the wise
shake off the possessive instinct. Knowing that the autumn had set in, the Khajana bird
has made its appearance, just as the welcome fruit of ones meritorious deeds appear at
the appointed time (neither sooner nor later).
(3)
U U U UH
U UH 4H
paka na renu soha asi dharan, nti nipuna npa
jala sakoca bikala bhai mn, abudha kuub
kai jasi karan.

jimi dhanahn.4.
Devoid of mud and dust the earth has assumed a lovely aspect just like the administration
of a monarch well-versed in statecraft. The fish are distressed on account of the declining
waters even as a foolish householder (lacking discrimination) suffers for want of money. (4)
U UU UUU H
U U CU U U U UH 5H
binu ghana nirmala soha aks, harijana iva parihari saba s.
kahu
kahu
bi srad thor, kou eka pva bhagati jimi mor.5.
The cloudless sky is shining as bright as a devotee of r Hari, who has abandoned
all passions. Here and there we have light autumnal showers, just as a rare soul comes to
acquire devotion to Me.
(5)
UU U U
UU U UH 16H
* The heliacal rising of the constellation named above takes place on the seventh day after the new
moon of the month of Bhdrapada.
* KISKINDH-KNA *
801
Do.: cale harai taji nagara npa tpasa banika bhikhri,

jimi haribhagati pi rama tajahi ram cri.16.
Kings and ascetics, merchants and mendicants are gladly leaving the city (kings for
extending their dominions, ascetics in search of a suitable place for practising penance,
merchants for carrying on their trade and mendicants for begging alms), just as men in any
of the four stages* of life cease to toil (for perfection) once they have acquired devotion
to r Hari.
(16)
U UU U U H
U U r H 1H
Cau.: sukh
phule
mna
kamala
je nra
agdh, jimi hari sarana na ekau bdh.
soha sara kais, nirguna brahma saguna bhae jais.1.
In deep waters the fish are as happy as ever, just as those who have taken refuge
in r Hari never fall into trouble of any kind. With full-blown lotuses the lake appears as
charming as when the Absolute Brahma appears with form.
(1)
U
U U U MH
U H 2H
gujata madhukara mukhara anup, sudara khaga rava nn rup.
cakrabka mana dukha nisi pekh, jimi durjana para sapati dekh.2.
The bees are making a humming sound which possesses a unique melody of its
own, and the birds, a charming concert of diverse sounds. The Cakravka bird is sad at
heart to see the night, just as a villain is grieved at the sight of anothers fortune. (2)
UU U U UUH
U UU U UUH 3H
ctaka
raata
t
ati
oh, jimi sukha lahai na sakaradroh.
saradtapa
nisi sasi
apahara, sata darasa jimi ptaka ara.3.
The Ctaka cries out in its agony of excessive thirst just as an enemy of akara
knows no rest. The moon by night relieves the heat of the autumnal sun, just as the sight
of a holy man drives away sin.
(3)
U U UU UU H
U m U H 4H
dekhi
idu
cakora
samud, citavahi jimi harijana hari p.
masaka dasa bte hima trs, jimi dvija droha kie kula ns.4.
Flocks of Cakora birds fix their gaze on the moon as soon as it comes to their view,
even as the votaries of r Hari on meeting Him. Mosquitoes and gadflies have perished
due to fear of cold, just as hostility to the Brhmaas brings ruin to the entire family. (4)
UU U U
U U H 17H
* The four stages of life through which a Brhmaa in particular and all the twice-born in general
have to pass are: (1) Brahmacarya (student life), (2) Ghastha (married life), (3) Vnaprastha (asceticism)
and (4) Sanysa (renunciation).
802
Do.: bhumi jva sakula rahe gae sarada ritu pi,

sadagura mile jhi jimi sasaya bhrama samudi.17.
The insects that teemed on the earth (in the rainy season) have perished with the
advent of the autumn, just as a man who has found a teacher in the real sense of the term
is rid of all doubt and error.
(17)
0U U H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: bara gata nirmala ritu
, sudhi
eka bra kaisehu sudhi jnau , klahu
na
jti
tta
st
kai
p.
nimia mahu nau .1.
The rains are over and the autumn, which is marked by a cloudless sky and limpid
waters, has arrived; yet, dear brother, we have received no news about St. If only once
I could somehow know her whereabouts, I would recover her out of the hands of Death
himself,
(1)
U UUU U U U H
U
U U U U UH 2H
katahu rahau
jau jvati
ho, tta
sugrvahu
sudhi
mori
bisr, pv
jatana
rja
kari
kosa
nau
pura
so.
nr.2.
wherever she may be; if only she is still alive, I would make all out effort to rescue
her, dear brother. Sugrva too has forgotten me now that he has got a kingdom, a treasury,
the amenities of city life and his own spouse.
(2)
U U U U U U U H
UUU U U U UH 3H
jehi
jsu
syaka
mr
mai
bl, tehi sara hatau muRha kaha kl.
kp chuahi mada moh, t kahu um ki sapanehu koh.3.
I will shoot the fool tomorrow with the same arrow which I used for killing Vli.
(Says iva) He whose very grace rids one of pride and infatuation, could He ever be angry
even in a dream, Um? (it is just a divine play!)
(3)
U U U
U
U UU U U H
U U U H 4H
jnahi yaha caritra muni gyn, jinha raghubra carana rati

lachimana krodhavata prabhu jn, dhanua caRhi gahe kara
mn.
bn.4.
Those enlightened sages alone, who have conceived love for the feet of r
Raghuntha, can know the secret of this divine play. When Lakmaa found the Lord
angry, he strung his bow and took arrows in his hands.
(4)
U U L
U H 18H
Do.: taba anujahi samujhv raghupati karun sva,

bhaya
dekhi
lai
vahu
tta
sakh
sugrva.18.
r Raghuntha, who was the highest embodiment of compassion, then instructed
* KISKINDH-KNA *
803
His younger brother Lakmaa saying, Sugrva is our friend, dear brother; you should
only scare him and bring him here.
(18)
0U
NU U U UH
U UU L UU U U H 1H
Cau.: ih
pavanasuta hdaya
bicr, rma
kju
sugrva
bisr.
nikaa ji carananhi siru nv, crihu bidhi tehi kahi samujhv.1.
There (at Kikindh) Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, thought to himself,
Sugrva has forgotten the task entrusted to him by r Rma. Approaching Sugrva,
therefore, he bowed his head at his feet and tried to bring him round by employing all the
four methods of persuasion*.
(1)
U U UU UU H
L
U UU U U U UH 2H
suni sugrva parama bhaya mn, biaya

mora hari lnheu gyn.
aba
mrutasuta duta samuh, pahavahu jaha taha bnara juh.2.
Sugrva felt much alarmed to hear the words of Hanumn. Sensuality has robbed
me of my senses. Now, O son of the wind-god, troops of monkeys are scattered here and
there: send batches of messengers to them,
(2)
UU
U U U U UH
U
U U UH 3H
kahahu pkha mahu va na jo, more kara t kara badha ho.

taba
hanumata
bole
dut, saba kara kari sanamna bahut.3.
and have it proclaimed that anyone who fails to appear before me within a fortnight
shall meet with his death at my hands. Thereupon Hanumn sent for envoys and receiving
them most politely,
(3)
L U UU U H
U UU U U U H 4H
bhaya
aru prti nti dekhar, cale sakala carananhi sira n.
ehi avasara lachimana pura e, krodha dekhi jaha taha kapi dhe.4.
charged them with their duty making use of threats, blandishments and persuasion.
They all bowed their head at his feet and proceeded on their journey. That very moment
Lakmaa entered the city; seeing him angry monkeys ran helter-skelter.
(4)
U U U UU U UU
U U UH 19H
* The four recognized methods of persuasion are:(1) Sma (argument or expostulation), (2) Dna
(inducement in the shape of gift etc.), (3) Bheda (sowing seeds of dissension) and (4) Daa (use of force).
Hanumn must have told Sugrva that apart from (1) moral obligations towards a friend and ally, (2) he owed
his all to the grace of r Rma and was thus duty bound to return His services, (3) that as a warrior he was
no match for r Rma, who could punish him even as He did Vli, and (4) that He could win over Agada
to His side and use him as a tool for dethroning Sugrva.
804
Do.: dhanua caRhi kah taba jri karau pura chra,

bykula
nagara
dekhi
taba
yau
blikumra.19.
Lakmaa then strung his bow and said, I will burn the city to ashes. Thereupon
came Vlis son, prince Agada; seeing the whole city in dismay,
(19)
0U L U U U U UH
U U H 1H
Cau.: carana
ni
siru
binat
knh, lachimana abhaya b ha tehi dnh.
krodhavata lachimana suni kn, kaha
kapsa
ati
bhaya
akuln.1.
he bowed his head at Lakmaas feet and made humble petition to him, whereupon
Lakmaa extended to him his protecting hand. When the report of Lakmaas wrath
reached the ears of the monkey lord, King Sugrva, he was terribly distracted with fear and
said,
(1)
U
U U U UH
U
U U H 2H
sunu hanumata saga lai tr, kari

binat
samujhu
kumr.
tr
sahita
ji
hanumn, carana badi prabhu sujasa bakhn.2.
Listen, Hanumn, take Tr with you and with suppliant prayers appease prince
Lakmaa. Hanumn accordingly went with Queen Tr and bowing at Lakmaas feet
recounted the Lords glory.
(2)
U U U U UH
UU L U U U H 3H
kari
taba
binat
madira lai
e, carana
pakhri
pala ga
baihe.
kapsa carananhi siru nv, gahi bhuja lachimana kaha lagv.3.
With much supplication he escorted the prince to the palace and after laving his feet
seated him on a couch. Then the monkeys lord, Sugrva, bowed his head at the princes
feet, while Lakmaa took him by the arm and embraced him.
(3)
U U U U U UH
U U U H 4H
ntha biaya sama mada kachu nh, muni mana moha karai chana mh.
sunata binta bacana sukha pv, lachimana tehi bahu bidhi samujhv.4.
There is nothing so intoxicating, my lord, as the pleasures of sense, which in an

instant infatuate the mind even of a sage. Lakmaa was gratified to hear his humble
speech and reassured him in many ways.
(4)
pavana tanaya saba kath
sun, jehi
bidhi
gae
duta
H 5H
samud.5.
The son of the wind-god, Hanumn, apprised him of all steps that had been taken
in the meantime, viz., how batches of spies had been despatched in various directions. (5)
0 UU

U U U UH 20H
* KISKINDH-KNA *
Do.: harai cale sugrva taba agaddi

rmnuja
ge
kari
e
jaha
805
kapi stha,
raghuntha.20.
Accompanied by Agada and other monkeys and placing r Rmas younger

brother Lakmaa at the head, King Sugrva went forth with joy and arrived in r Rmas
presence.
(20)
0 U L U U U U U U UH
UU U UU H 1H
Cau.: ni carana siru kaha kara jor, ntha mohi kachu nhina
atisaya prabala deva tava my, chuai
rma
karahu
jau
khor.
dy.1.
Bowing his head at r Rmas feet he exclaimed with folded hands, My lord, I am
not at all to blame (for what I have done). Exceedingly powerful, O Lord, is Your My
(deluding potency), which withdraws itself only when You, O Rma, show Your grace to
a Jva.
(1)
S U U S U H
U U U U H 2H
biaya basya sura nara muni svm, mai pva ra pasu kapi ati km.
nri nayana sara jhi na lg, ghora krodha tama nisi jo jg.2.
Gods, men and sages, my master, are all slaves of their senses; while I am a vile
brute and a monkey, the most libidinous of animals. A man who is not pierced by the shaft
of a womans glances, nay, who remains wakeful even in the dark night of anger (who is
not swayed by passion),
(2)
U U U U UUH
U U U UU H 3H
lobha p sa jehi gara na ba dhy, so nara tumha samna raghury.
yaha guna sdhana te nahi ho, tumhar
kp
pva
koi
ko.3.
and who is never caught in the meshes of greed, is as good as Yourself, O r

Raghuntha. It is a virtue which cannot be attained by personal endeavour; it is only by
Your grace that one here and there may acquire it.
(3)
U U U U H
UU U H 4H
taba
raghupati
bole musuk, tumha priya mohi bharata jimi bh.
aba soi jatanu karahu mana l, jehi bidhi st kai sudhi pa.4.
Thereupon r Raghuntha smiled and said: Brother, you are dear to me as Bharata.
Now with all your heart make concerted efforts whereby we may get to know the
whereabouts of St.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U MH 21H
Do.: ehi
bidhi
hota
batakah
e
bnara
jutha,
nn barana sakala disi dekhia ksa barutha.21.
806
While a talk was thus going on between them, multitudes of monkeys arrived.
Legions of monkeys of various colours were visible in all the quarters.
(21)
0U
U U L U U H
U U U UU H 1H
Cau.: bnara kaaka um mai dekh, so murukha jo karana caha lekh.

i rma pada nvahi
mth, nirakhi badanu saba hohi santh.1.
(Says iva:) Um, I saw the army of monkeys; he would indeed be a fool who
would try to make a count of them. They came and bowed their head at r Rmas feet
and found their true lord in Him when they gazed on His countenance.
(1)
U U U U UH
U U U SM
UUH 2H
asa kapi eka na sen
mh, rma
kusala
jehi
puch
nh.
yaha kachu nahi prabhu kai adhik, bisvarupa
bypaka
raghur.2.
In the whole host there was no monkey whose welfare r Rma did not personally
enquire. This was no miracle for my master, r Raghuntha, who has taken all forms and
is omnipresent.
(2)
UU
U
U U U U H
L U UU U U U UH 3H
hRhe
jaha
taha
yasu p, kaha
sugrva
rma
kju aru mora
nihor, bnara
jutha
sabahi
samujh.
jhu
cahu
or.3.
They stood in martial array as ordered and King Sugrva thus instructed them all:
I exhort and commission you to do r Rmas work. Therefore, O monkey hosts, go forth
in every direction,
(3)
U U U U H
U U U UH 4H
janakasut
kahu
khojahu
avadhi mei jo binu sudhi
j, msa
pe , vai
divasa
banihi
maha
ehu bh.
so
mohi
mare .4.
and institute a search for Jnak; but you should all return in course of a month,
my brethren. He who returns after the expiry of this (one month) limit without any news,
shall meet with his death at my hands.
(4)
U U U U
UH 22H
Do.: bacana sunata saba bnara jaha

taba
sugrva
bole
agada
taha cale turata,

nala
hanumata.22.
On hearing his command the monkeys proceeded at once in various directions.

Sugrva then called Agada, Nala and Hanumn.
(22)
0U
U
U
H
U U U UU UH 1H
* KISKINDH-KNA *
Cau.: sunahu nla agada hanumn, jmavata
sakala subhaa mili dacchina jhu, st sudhi
807
matidhra
sujn.
pu chehu saba khu.1.
Listen, O Nla, Agada, Hanumn and Jmbavn : you are all resolute of mind and
wise. Proceed all of you, gallant warriors, together to the south and enquire of everyone
you meet the whereabouts of St.
(1)
U U U U UUH
U UU SU U H 2H
mana krama bacana so jatana bicrehu, rmacadra kara kju sa vrehu.
bhnu
phi
seia
ura
g, svmihi sarba bhva chala tyg.2.
Use every faculty of yours to devise some means of tracing Her and thereby
accomplish the object of r Rmacandra. (For warming oneself) One should wait upon the
sun turning ones back towards the same, while fire should be waited upon turning ones
breast towards it; but a master must be served with ones whole being (in thought, word
and deed) without resorting to any wiles.
(2)

U UU H
U U U U U UH 3H
taji
my
seia
paralok, miahi sakala bhavasabhava sok.
deha dhare kara yaha phalu bh, bhajia rma saba kma bih.3.
Similarly, one should strive for (lasting happiness in) the other world by discarding
the unrealities of the world. In this way all ones woes incidental to birth and death are
eradicated. The consummation of human birth, brethren, lies in worshipping r Rma in
a disinterested spirit.
(3)
U
U L
UU
UU
U UH
U UUH 4H
soi
gunagya
yasu
mgi
so
baRabhg, jo
raghubra
carana
carana siru
n, cale
harai
sumirata
anurg.
raghur.4.
He is verily a man of flair and he alone is highly blessed, who is enamoured of r

Raghunthas feet. Taking leave of Sugrva and bowing their head at his feet they
joyously set out with their thoughts fixed on r Raghuntha.
(4)
U L U H
U
ULU U U H 5H
pche pavana tanaya siru nv, jni kja prabhu nikaa bolv.
paras
ssa
saroruha
pn, karamudrik
dnhi
jana
jn.5.
The last to make obeisance was Hanumn, the son of the wind-god. The Lord knew
that the task was going to be accomplished by him and, therefore, called him near. He
stroked Hanumns head with His lotus hand and recognizing him to be His devotee, gave
him the ring of His finger.
(5)
U U U U U UU U UH
U U U NU U H 6H
bahu prakra stahi samujhehu, kahi bala biraha begi tumha ehu.
hanumata janma suphala kari mn, caleu hdaya dhari kpnidhn.6.
808
Give solace to St in various ways and return quickly after telling Her of my
valour and the agony of my heart due to separation from Her. Hanumn felt as though
his birth had consummated successfully and departed with the image of the All-merciful
Lord enshrined in his heart.
(6)
l
jadypi prabhu jnata saba
bt, rjanti
rkhata
UH 7H
suratrt.7.
Although the Lord knew everything, the Protector of the gods respected the
recognized principles of statecraft (by sending spies in the first instance to trace out His
missing spouse).
(7)
U U U U
U U U UUH 23H
Do.: cale sakala bana khojata sarit sara giri khoha,

rma kja layalna mana bisar tana kara choha.23.
All the monkeys set forth ransacking woods, streams, lakes, hills and ravines with
their mind wholly devoted to r Rmas task, shaking off all attachment to their bodies.(23)
0U U U U U UH
U U U UUU U U UUH 1H
Cau.: katahu hoi nisicara sai bhe , prna
lehi
eka
eka
cape.
bahu prakra giri knana herahi, kou muni milai thi saba gherahi.1.
If at any place they came across some demon they would take his life by a single
slap. They looked into every recess of forests and hills; and if they met any hermit they
would all surround him.
(1)
U H
U U U U H 2H
lgi
t
atisaya
akulne, milai na jala ghana gahana bhulne.
mana hanumna knha anumn, marana cahata saba binu jala pn.2.
Presently they felt much oppressed with thirst; but water could not be found
anywhere and they also lost their way in the dense forest. Hanumn thought to himself that
without water to drink all would die.
(2)
U U U U U H
U UUU U U U UH 3H
caRhi giri sikhara cahu disi dekh, bhumi bibara eka kautuka pekh.
cakrabka
baka hasa uRh, bahutaka khaga prabisahi tehi mh.3.
Climbing a hill-top he looked all around and noticing a cavity in the ground saw a
strange phenomenon there. Cakravkas, herons and swans hovered at its mouth and a
number of other birds were making their way into it.
(3)
giri
ge
UU U H
UU U U U UH 4H
te utari pavanasuta
kai
hanumatahi
v, saba kahu lai soi bibara dekhv.

lnh, paihe bibara bilabu na knh.4.
* KISKINDH-KNA *
809
Coming down the hill Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, took them all and showed
them the cavern. They placed Hanumn at their head and entered the cave without further
loss of time.
(4)
U U U U
U LU U U U H 24H
Do.: dkha ji upabana bara sara bigasita bahu kaja,

madira eka rucira taha baihi nri tapa puja.24.
Going further, they saw a lovely garden and a lake with many full-blown lotuses.
There stood a beautiful temple close by, where sat a woman who was austerity-incarnate.(24)
0U U U L U
U U UU U
Cau.: duri
tehi
H
U U H 1H
te thi sabanhi siru nv, puche

nija
bttta
sunv.
taba kah karahu jala pn, khhu surasa sudara phala nn.1.
From a distance all bowed their head to her and in response to her enquiry told her
all about themselves. She then said, Go and drink water and partake of beautiful and
luscious fruits of various kinds.
(1)
U U U H
U U UUH 2H
majjanu knha madhura phala khe, tsu
tehi
saba pani kath sun, mai
nikaa puni
aba
jba
saba
jah
cali e.
raghur.2.
They bathed and took some delicious fruits and all came once more to her. She
related to them her own story from the beginning to the end and added, I will now go
and see r Raghuntha.
(2)
U U UU
U U UU
U UUH
UH 3H
mudahu nayana bibara taji jhu, paihahu

nayana mudi puni dekhahi
br, hRhe
stahi
sakala
jani
sidhu
pachithu.
ke
tr.3.
Close your eyes and you will find yourself outside the cavern. You shall find St,
you need not feel diffident. The heroes closed their eyes and looking again they found
themselves standing on the sea-shore.
(3)
U U H
U U UH 4H
so puni ga jah
nn bh ti binaya
raghunth, ji kamala pada

tehi
knh, anapyan bhagati
nesi mth.
prabhu dnh.4.
She on her part went to r Raghuntha and drawing near to Him, bowed her head
at His lotus feet. She made supplication in diverse ways and the Lord granted her
unceasing Devotion.
(4)
0 U
U U
UU U U U H 25H
810
Do.: badarbana kahu so ga prabhu agy dhari ssa,

ura dhari rma carana juga je badata aja sa.25.
Bowing to the Lords command she left for the forest of Badrintha (in the
Himlayas), cherishing in her heart r Rmas feet that are adored by Brahm as well as
by Lord akara.
(25)
0U UU U U UH
UU USU U H 1H
Cau.: ih bicrahi kapi mana
mh, bt
avadhi
kju
kachu
nh.
saba mili kahahi paraspara bt, binu sudhi lae karaba k bhrt.1.
On this side (standing on the sea-coast) the monkeys thought to themselves, The
time-limit (fixed by Sugrva) has expired, yet nothing has been done. Sitting together they
all said to one another, Without obtaining any news about St what shall we gain by
returning to Kikindh either?
(1)
U
U
U U U U
UU
kaha agada locana bhari

ih na
sudhi
st
kai
br, duhu
p, uh
UUH
UU
UH 2H
prakra bhai mtyu hamr.

gae
mrihi
kapir.2.
Said Agada with eyes full of tears, It is death for us both ways.* Here we have
failed to get tidings of St and if we go home, King Sugrva (the lord of monkeys) will
behead us.
(2)
U U U U U UU UH
U U U U U UH 3H
pit badhe para mrata mohi, rkh
rma
nihora
na
oh.
puni puni agada kaha saba ph, marana bhayau kachu sasaya nh.3.
He would have finished me immediately my father was killed, had not r Rma
protected me; hence I owe no gratitude to him. Again and again Agada told them all,
Our death has come: there is no doubt about it.
(3)
U U U UH
U U U U H 4H
agada bacana sunata kapi br, boli na sakahi nayana baha nr.
chana eka soca magana hoi rahe, puni asa bacana kahata saba bhae.4.
The monkey chiefs heard Agadas words, but they could make no answer and tears
rolled from their eyes. For a moment they remained plunged in sorrow; but at last they
spoke as follows:
(4)
U U U
U U U
hama st kai sudhi lnhe bin, nahi
asa kahi lavana sidhu taa j, baihe
U
H
UH 5H
jaihai
jubarja
prabn.
kapi saba darbha as.5.
We are not going to return without obtaining Sts news, O sagacious prince! So
* Failure to do ones allotted duty is worse than death to a hero like Agada. It is in this sense that he
speaks of death in either case.
* KISKINDH-KNA *
811
saying all the monkeys went to the sea-shore and spreading Kua grass there squatted
on it.
(5)
U U U
U U H
U r H 6H
jmavata agada dukha dekh, kah

kath
upadesa
tta rma kahu nara jani mnahu, nirguna brahma ajita aja
bise.
jnahu.6.
Seeing Agadas distress, Jmbavn (the old bear chief) gave a highly instructive
discourse. Imagine not Rma to be a mortal, dear child; know Him to be the same as
Brahma (the Supreme Spirit) without attributesNirkra, invincible and unborn. (6)
hama saba sevaka ati baRabhg, satata
saguna
UH 7H
brahma
anurg.7.
We, His servants, are all highly blessed in that we are ever devoted to the same
Brahma endowed with a form and attributes (viz., r Rma).
(7)
U U U U m
U U UUU U H 26H
Do.: nija icch prabhu avatarai sura mahi go dvija lgi,

saguna upsaka saga taha rahahi moccha saba tygi.26.
Of His own free will the Lord descends on earth for the sake of gods, Earth, cows
and the Brhmaas. Spurning all the varieties of final beatitude* the worshippers of His
qualified (Skra) form remain with Him in His service (even here on earth).
(26)
0U UU U U
UU U U U
Cau.: ehi bidhi kath kahahi bahu bh t, giri
bhera
hoi
dekhi bahu ks, mohi
U
UU
kadar
ahra
H
U H 1H
sun
dnha
sapt.
jagads.1.
Thus they discoursed among themselves in many ways. Sampt* (Jayus elder
brother) heard them from his cave in the mountain. When he came out of it and saw a host
of monkeys, he said to himself, God has provided me with a feast:
(1)
U U U U U UU UH
U U UU UU U U UH 2H
ju sabahi kaha bhacchana karau , dina bahu cale ahra binu marau .
kabahu na mila bhari udara ahr, ju
dnha
bidhi
ekahi
br.2.
I will devour them all today. I have been starving for many days past and have
never had a full meal; today God has supplied me with abundant food all at a time. (2)
UU U U H
UU U H 3H
arape gdha bacana suni kn, aba bh marana satya hama jn.
kapi saba uhe gdha kaha dekh, jmavata
mana
soca
bise.3.
* Our Scriptures enumerate as many as six varieties of final beatitude. They are: (1) Slokya
(residence in the abode of the supreme Deity), (2) Sri (sharing the powers, enjoyments and splendour of
812
The monkeys trembled with fear to hear the vultures words. Our doom is now
sealed, we are sure! they said to themselves. All the monkeys rose when they saw the
vulture, while Jmbavn felt much perturbed at heart.
(3)
U
U
U U U U UH
U UU U U U UH 4H
kaha agada bicri mana mh, dhanya jayu sama kou nh.
rma
kja
krana tanu tyg, hari pura gayau parama baRabhg.4.
Agada reflected within himself and said: There is no one so blessed as Jayu,
who laid down his life in the service of r Rma and ascended to the abode of r Hari,
supremely lucky as he was.
(4)
UU U U H
UU U U U U H 5H
suni khaga haraa soka juta bn, v nikaa kapinha bhaya mn.
tinhahi abhaya kari puchesi j, kath sakala tinha thi sun.5.
When the bird (Sampt) heard these words, which stirred in him a mixed feeling
of joy and grief, he drew near to the monkeys, who felt alarmed by his presence. Assuring
them of safety he went and enquired of them about his younger brother and the monkeys
told him the whole story.
(5)
U U
UH 6H
suni sapti badhu kai karan, raghupati mahim bahubidhi baran.6.
When Sampt heard of his brothers obsequies having been performed by the Lord
with His own hands, he glorified r Raghuntha in many ways.
(6)
0U
U U U U
U U UU U UH 27H
Do.: mohi
lai
jhu
sidhutaa
deu tiljali
bacana sahi karabi mai paihahu khojahu
thi,
jhi.27.
Take me to the sea-shore, so that I may make an offering of water with sesamum
seeds to my departed brother. I can help you only with my instructions, by following
which you will succeed in recovering Her whom you seek.
(27)
0 U U U U U UH
U m L U U UUH 1H
the Deity), (3) Smpya (close proximity to the Deity in Heaven), (4) Srupya (possessing a form exactly
similar to the Deity), (5) Syujya (absorption into the Deity) and (6) Identity with the attributeless and
formless Brahma (the Absolute).
* We learn from rmad Bhgavata and other scriptures that the sage Kayapa, the progenitor of gods
and demons as well as of the various sub-human species, begot two sons by Vinat (the mother of the
feathered creation)Arua and Garua by name. Of these Arua serves as the charioteer of the sun-god,
while Garua was chosen by Bhagavn Viu as His own mount. Arua is the father of Sampt and Jayu,
who thus belonged to the earliest period of the worlds history. Their enormous size and uncommon strength,
their astounding longevity and their speaking and behaving like human beings will, therefore, cause little
wonder when it is remembered that the world has steadily deteriorated since its creation.
* KISKINDH-KNA *
813
Cau.: anuja kriy kari sgara

tr, kahi nija kath sunahu kapi br.
hama dvau badhu prathama tarun, gagana
gae
rabi
nikaa
uR.1.
Having performed the after-death ceremonies in respect of his departed brother

Jayu on the sea-shore, Sampt narrated his own story. Listen, O monkey chiefs: in the
prime of our youth we two brothers (Jayu and myself) soared in the heavens and
approached the orb of the sun.
(1)
U U U UH
U U UU U U UH 2H
teja na sahi saka so phiri v, mai
jare
pakha
ati
teja apr, pareu
abhimn
rabi
niarv.
bhumi kari ghora cikr.2.
Jayu could not bear the heat of the sun and came back; but I in my pride
advanced nearer the sun. My wings were scorched by the inordinate heat and I fell to the
ground with a fearful scream.
(2)
U U UH
U U U U UUH 3H
muni eka nma cadram ohi, lg
bahu prakra tehi gyna sunv, deha
day
janita
dekhi
kari
moh.
abhimna chaRv.3.
A sage, Candram by name, who lived there, was moved with compassion when
he saw me. He taught me spiritual wisdom in many ways and rid me of my ignorance of
identification with the body.
(3)
r UU U U UUUH
UU UU U H 4H
tret brahma manuja tanu dharih, tsu nri nisicara pati
tsu khoja pahaihi prabhu dut, tinhahi
mile tai
hoba
harih.
punt.4.
In the Tret age the Supreme Spirit will take the form of a human being and the
demon king Rvaa will carry off His Spouse. The Lord will send out spies to search Her
and you will be absolved of all sins on meeting them.
(4)
UU U UU U H
U UU H 5H
jamihahi pakha karasi jani cit, tinhahi dekhi dehesu tai st.
muni kai gir satya bhai ju, suni mama bacana karahu prabhu kju.5.
Your wings will sprout again; worry not any longer on that account. You will
have to do only this much: show them where St may be. The sages prediction has come
true today; therefore, follow my instructions and set about the business of the Lord. (5)
U U U UU U U H
U U U UU U U UH 6H
giri
taha
trikua upara basa lak, taha

asoka upabana jaha raha, st
raha rvana sahaja asak.

baihi
soca
rata
aha.6.
On the summit of the Trikua hill stands the city of Lak; Rvaa, who is fearless
by nature, lives there. There, in the Aoka garden is lodged St, who sits there plunged
in grief even now.
(6)
814
U U U U CU U
U U UU U U UUH 28H
Do.: mai dekhau tumha nh gdhahi di apra,

buRha bhayau na ta karateu kachuka sahya tumhra.28.
I see Her, though you cannot; for the range of a vultures sight is exceptionally
long. I have grown old now, or else I would have rendered some help to you.
(28)
0 U U U UH
U UU U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: jo nghai sata jojana
sgara, karai
mohi biloki dharahu mana dhr, rma
so rma kja mati

kp kasa bhayau
gara.
sarr.1.
He who can leap over the ocean having a width of eight hundred miles and is a
repository of intelligence will be able to do r Rmas task. Look at me and take courage
in your heart. See how rejuvenated I feel in body (with a new pair of wings) by r Rmas
grace.
(1)
U UU U U
U U U NU U UU
UUH
UH 2H
ppiu j kara nma sumirah, ati

apra
bhavasgara
tarah.
tsu duta tumha taji
kadar, rma hdaya dhari karahu up.2.
Even sinners who invoke r Rmas Name are able to cross the vast and boundless
ocean of mundane existence. You, therefore, who are His emissaries, should never lose
nerve, but be up and doing with the image of r Rma enshrined in your heart. (2)
U LU U H
U U U UH 3H
asa kahi garuRa gdha jaba gayau, tinha ke mana ati bisamaya bhayau.
nija nija bala saba khu bh, pra ji kara sasaya rkh.3.
So saying, O Garua ! continues Kkabhuui, the vulture departed, leaving them

much amazed at heart. Now each one of the monkeys talked of his own strength, but
doubted his ability to leap across.
(3)
UU U U UU U UU H
U UU L UUU UH 4H
jaraha bhayau aba kahai riches, nahi tana rah prathama bala les.
jabahi
tribikrama bhae kharr, taba mai taruna raheu bala bhr.4.
Said Jmbavn, the king of bears, I am now too old and not even a fraction of my
former strength is left in my body. When r Rma, the Slayer of the demon Khara,
assumed the form of Trivikrama (the Lord with three strides, Lord Vmana), I was young
and possessed great strength.
(4)
UU U
U U U U U H 29H
* KISKINDH-KNA *
815
Do.: bali b dhata prabhu bRheu so tanu barani na ji,

ubhaya ghar maha dnh sta pradacchina dhi.29.
At the time of taking Bali captive the Lord grew to an enormous and indescribable
size. Yet in less than an hour I devoutly ran clockwise around Him as many as seven times.(29)
0 U U U U U UH
U U U U U H.1H
Cau.: agada kahai ju
mai
pr, jiya
sasaya kachu phirat br.
jmavata kaha tumha saba lyaka, pahaia kimi saba h kara nyaka.1.
Said Agada, I will leap across; but I have some diffidence in my heart about my
getting back. Jmbavn, however, interposed, Even though you are versatile in every
way, how can we send you, the leader of us all?
(1)
U
U U UUU H
H 2H
kahai rchapati sunu hanumn, k cupa sdhi rahehu
pavana tanaya bala pavana samn, budhi
bibeka
bigyna
balavn.
nidhn.2.
The king of bears then turned towards Hanumn: Listen, O mighty Hanumn: how
is it that you are keeping mum? Son of the wind-god, you are as mighty as your father
and are an embodiment of intelligence, discretion and spiritual wisdom.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U U
U
UH 3H
kavana so kja kahina jaga mh, jo nahi
rma
kja
lagi tava avatr, sunatahi
hoi tta
bhayau
tumha ph.
parbatkr.3.
Which undertaking in this world is too difficult for you to accomplish, dear fellowcompanion? It is for the service of r Rma that you have come down upon earth. The
moment Hanumn heard these words he grew to the enormous size of a mountain, (3)
U U U U UU U UH
U
U
UU U U U UH 4H
kanaka barana tana teja
sihanda
kari
brahi
birj, mnahu apara girinha kara rj.

br, llahi
nghau
jalanidhi
khr.4.
with a body shining as gold and full of splendour as though he was another king of
mountains (Sumeru). Roaring again and again like a lion he said, I can easily spring
across the saltish ocean,
(4)
UU
UU
sahita
sahya
rvanahi
jmavata
mai
pu chau
U U
U U
mr, nau
toh, ucita
U U UUH
U UH 5H
ih
trikua
sikhvanu
djahu
upr.
moh.5.
and killing Rvaa with all his army, can uproot the Trikua hill and bring it here.
But I entreat you, Jmbavn, kindly tender me suitable advice.
(5)
UU U U UU H
U H 6H
816
etan karahu tta tumha
j, stahi dekhi
taba nija bhuja bala rjivanain, kautuka lgi
kahahu sudhi .
saga kapi sen.6.
All that you have to do, my dear, is to go and see St and come back with Her
tidings. Then the lotus-eyed r Rma will recover Her by the strength of His arm, taking
with Him a host of monkeys for mere sport.
(6)
U0
U U U U U
U U UH
U U U
U U H
Cha.: kapi
sena saga sa ghri nisicara rmu stahi nihai,

trailoka pvana sujasu sura muni nraddi bakhnihai.
jo sunata gvata kahata samujhata parama pada nara pva,
raghubra pada pthoja madhukara dsa tulas gva.
Taking with Him an army of monkeys, r Rma will exterminate the demons and
bring back St: and the gods as well as Nrada and other sages will sing His glories that
sanctify the three spheres. Those who hear, sing, repeat or try to understand them will
attain to the supreme state and Tulasdsa, who is devoted like a bee to the lotus feet of
r Raghuvra, ever sings them.
U U U L U
U U U h UU UUH 30 ()H
Do.: bhava bheaja raghuntha jasu sunahi je nara aru nri,

tinha kara sakala manoratha siddha karahi trisirri.30(A).
r Rma, the Slayer of the demon Triira, will grant all desires of those men and
women who listen to r Rmas glories, the (infallible) remedy for the disease of
transmigration.
(30 A)
S U
H 30 ()H
So.: nlotpala tana syma kma koi sobh adhika,

sunia tsu guna grma jsu nma agha khaga badhika.30(B).
Listen to the glories of r Rma, who possesses a form dark as the blue lotus, who
by His elegant charm outshines millions of Cupids and whose Name is a veritable fowler,
as it were, for birds in the shape of sins.
(30 B)
U #
iti rmadrmacaritamnase sakalakalikaluavidhvasane caturtha sopna sampta.
Thus ends the fourth descent into the Mnasa lake of r Rmas exploits,
r Rmacaritamnasa
Descent Five
(Sundara-Ka)
E
r l
U EU UL c UU
U LU UU H 1H
loka
nta vatamaprameyamanagha nirvantiprada
brahmambhuphandrasevyamania vedntavedya vibhum,
rmkhya jagadvara suraguru mymanuya hari
vandeha karukara raghuvara bhuplacumaim.1.
I adore the Lord of the universe bearing the name of Rma, the Chief of Raghus
line and the crest-jewel of kings, the mine of compassion, the dispeller of all sins,
appearing in human form through His My (deluding potency), the greatest of all gods,
knowable through Vednta (the Upaniads), constantly worshipped by Brahm (the
Creator), ambhu (Lord iva) and ea (the serpent-god), the bestower of supreme peace
in the form of final beatitude, placid, eternal, beyond the ordinary means of cognition,
sinless and all-pervading.
(1)
SU U NUS
U
U UXU U
UU L H 2H
nny
sph raghupate hdayesmadye

satya vadmi ca bhavnakhilntartm,
bhakti prayaccha raghupugava nirbhar me
kmdidoarahita kuru mnasa ca.2.
There is no other craving in my heart, O r Raghuntha: I speak the truth and You
are the Spirit indwelling the hearts of all. Grant me intense devotion to Your feet, O crestjewel of Raghus, and free my mind from faults like concupiscence etc.
(2)
818
UU

U
UQ H 3H
atulitabaladhma
hemaailbhadeha
danujavanaknu jninmagragayam,
sakalaguanidhna vnarmadha
raghupatipriyabhakta vtajta nammi.3.
I bow to Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, the beloved devotee of r Raghuntha,
the chief of the monkeys, the repository of all virtues, the foremost among the wise, a fire
to consume the forest of the demon race, possessing a body shining as a mountain of gold
and a repository of immeasurable strength.
(3)
U U NU H
U UU U U H 1H
Cau.: jmavata
ke
bacana
suhe, suni hanumata hdaya ati bhe.
taba lagi mohi parikhehu tumha bh, sahi dukha kada mula phala kh.1.
Hanumn was much delighted at heart to hear the heartening speech of Jmbavn. He
said, Suffering hardships and living on bulbs, roots and fruits, wait for me, brethren, (1)
U UU U UU H
jaba
lagi
vau
stahi dekh, hoihi kju mohi haraa bise.
yaha kahi ni sabanhi kahu mth, caleu harai hiya dhari raghunth.2.
till I return after seeing St. I am sure our object will be accomplished as I feel
very exuberant. So saying and after bowing his head to them all, he set out full of joy
with an image of r Raghuntha enshrined in his heart.
(2)
U U U UU UH
U
U
U UU UH 3H
sidhu tra eka bhudhara sudara, kautuka kudi caRheu t upara.

bra
bra
raghubra
sa bhr, tarakeu pavanatanaya bala bhr.3.
There was a beautiful hill on the sea-coast; he lightly sprang on to its top. And invoking
r Raghuvra again and again, the all-powerful Hanumn took a leap with all his might.(3)
U U U U U UH
U U U U UH 4H
jehi giri carana dei hanumat, caleu
jimi amogha raghupati kara bn, eh
so
bh ti
ptla
turat.
caleu
hanumn.4.
The hill on which Hanumn planted his foot while leaping sank down immediately
into the nethermost region (Ptla). Hanumn sped forth in the same way as the unerring
shaft of r Raghuntha.
(4)
* SUNDARA-KNA *
jalanidhi
raghupati
duta
U
bicr, tai
mainka
819
UU
hohi
UUH 5H
ramahr.5.
Knowing him to be r Rmas emissary, the deity presiding over the ocean spoke to
mount Mainka*, Relieve him of his fatigue, O Mainka (by letting him rest on you). (5)
0 U
U U U U
U U U U H 1H
Do.: hanumna tehi paras kara puni

rma
kju
knhe
binu
mohi
knha
kah
pranma,
birma.1.
Hanumn simply touched the mountain with his hand and then made obeisance to it
saying, There can be no rest for me till I have accomplished the task of r Rma.
(1)
0
U
U U h H
UU UU U U H 1H
Cau.: jta pavanasuta devanha dekh, jnai kahu bala buddhi bise.
suras nma ahinha kai mt, pahainhi
i
kah
tehi
bt.1.
The gods saw the son of the wind-god, Hanumn, sweeping along; and in order to
test his extraordinary strength and intelligence they sent Suras, a mother of serpents, who
came near him and said:
(1)
UU U U UU U UH
U U U U H 2H
ju suranha mohi dnha ahr, sunata bacana kaha pavanakumr.
rma kju kari phiri mai vau , st kai sudhi prabhuhi sunvau .2.
The gods have provided me a meal today. On hearing these words, Hanumn said
in reply, Let me return after accomplishing r Rmas task and tell my lord the news of
St.
(2)
UUU UU U H
U U U U UH 3H
taba tava badana paihihau , satya kahau mohi jna de m.
kavanehu jatana dei nahi jn, grasasi na mohi kaheu hanumn.3.
Then I will approach you and enter your mouth: I tell you the truth. Mother, only
* It is mentioned in our scriptures that formerly mountains had wings and could fly like birds, but
later on lndra clipped them of their wings by his thunderbolt and since then they became stationary.
Mainka, however, who was able to accelerate his speed with the help of the wind-god, rushed into the ocean
and hid himself under its waters. The deity presiding over the ocean, who had been begotten by King Sagara,
and was thus an ancestor of the Lord, took this opportunity to oblige r Rma and directed Mainka to come
out of his hiding-place and give rest to His envoy in the mid-ocean so as to enable him to cross the ocean by
easy stages. Out of gratitude to the ocean, who had afforded him shelter all the time, and in order to repay his
obligation to the wind-god, Mainka emerged from his asylum and served as a stepping-stone for Hanumn
to rest on and replenish his store of energy. Hanumn, however, who was spurred on by his devotion to r
Rma and depended on His all-sufficient grace, needed no other support and took leave of the mountain by
merely acknowledging his services. The incident further shows Hanumns unremitting zeal in the service of
his Lord.
820
let me go now. When, however, she would not let him go on any account, Hanumn said,
Then why not devour me?
(3)
U U U U SUH
UU U U U H 4H
jojana bhari tehi badanu pasr, kapi tanu knha duguna bistr.
soraha jojana mukha tehi hayau, turata pavanasuta battisa bhayau.4.
She distended her mouth to a distance of eight miles, while Hanumn grew double
the size of her mouth. She stretched her mouth to a circumference of a hundred and
twenty-eight miles, and Hanumn immediately took a form covering two hundred and
fifty-six miles.
(4)
U U M H
U U M UH 5H
jasa jasa suras badanu baRhv, tsu duna kapi rupa dekhv.
sata jojana tehi nana knh, ati laghu rupa pavanasuta lnh.5.
Even as Suras expanded her jaws, Hanumn manifested a form twice as large as
her mouth. When she further expanded her mouth eight hundred miles wide, Hanumn
assumed a very minute form,
(5)
U UU U L H
UU U U U U H 6H
badana paihi puni bhera v, mg

bid
thi
siru
nv.
mohi suranha jehi lgi pahv, budhi bala maramu tora mai pv.6.
by which he entered her mouth and came out again and bowing his head to her,
begged leave to proceed. I have gauged the extent of your wit and strength, the errand
for which the gods had deputed me.
(6)
0 U
UUU U h
UU U UH 2H
Do.: rma kju sabu karihahu tumha bala buddhi nidhna,

sia
dei
ga
so
harai
caleu
hanumna.2.
You will accomplish all the work of r Rma, a repository that you are of strength
and intelligence. Having blessed Hanumn she departed and Hanumn too joyfully
resumed his journey.
(2)
0U U UU U UH
UUU U UUUH 1H
Cau.: nisicari eka sidhu mahu raha, kari my nabhu ke khaga gaha.
jva
jatu
je gagana
uRh, jala biloki tinha kai parichh.1.
There was a demoness who dwelt in the ocean and would catch the birds in the air
by conjuring tricks. Seeing on the surface of the water the reflection of the creatures that
coursed in the air,
(1)
U UU UU U U H
U U U U U UU UH 2H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
821
gahai chha saka so na uR, ehi bidhi sad gaganacara kh.

soi chala hanumna kaha knh, tsu kapau kapi turatahi cnh.2.
she would catch it and the bird was unable to move on. In this way she would
devour birds every day. She employed the same trick against Hanumn. But Hanumn at
once saw through her game.
(2)
U
U
thi
tah
U L

U U U U UH
U H 3H
mri
mrutasuta
br, bridhi
ji
dekh bana
sobh, gujata
pra
gayau
matidhr.
cacarka madhu lobh.3.
The valiant son of the wind-god, Hanumn, killed her and swept across the ocean,
resolute of mind as he was. Reaching the other shore he gazed on the loveliness of the
forest with the bees humming in quest of honey.
(3)
L U H
U UU H 4H
nn
saila
taru phala phula suhe, khaga mga bda dekhi mana bhe.
bisla dekhi
eka
ge , t para dhi caRheu bhaya tyge .4.
Trees of various kinds looked charming with fruits and flowers; and he was
particularly delighted at heart to see the numerous birds and beasts. Beholding a huge
mountain ahead of him, he fearlessly ran up to its summit.
(4)
U U U H
U U U U U H 5H
um na kachu kapi kai adhik, prabhu pratpa jo klahi kh.
giri para caRhi lak tehi dekh, kahi na ji ati durga bise.5.
O Um, it was no credit for Hanumn, the chief of the monkeys; it was all
attributable to the glory of the Lord, who devours Death himself. Climbing up the hill he
surveyed Lak, a most marvellous fortress that defied description.
(5)
U U U U U H 6H
ati utaga jalanidhi
cahu
ps, kanaka koa kara parama praks.6.
It was very high and was enclosed by the ocean on all sides. The ramparts of gold
shed great lustre all round.
(6)
U0
U U
UUÛ UÛ Û L U U H
U U U U MU
UM U U U H 1H
Cha.: kanaka
koa bicitra mani kta sudaryatan ghan,

cauhaa haa subaa bth cru pura bahu bidhi ban.
gaja bji khaccara nikara padacara ratha baruthanhi ko ganai,
bahurupa nisicara jutha atibala sena baranata nahi banai.1.
822
The charming city was enclosed by a fortification wall of gold inlaid with precious
stones of various kinds, and contained many beautiful houses, cross roads, bazars, lovely
streets and lanes, and was decorated in every way. Who could count the multitudes of
elephants, horses and mules, the crowds of foot soldiers and chariots and the troops of
demons of every shapea formidable host beyond all description?
(1)
U U U UU
U U M UUH
U U U
UU UU U U UH 2H
bana bga upabana bik sara kupa bp sohah,
nara nga sura gadharba kany rupa muni mana mohah.
kahu mla deha bisla saila samna atibala garjah,
nn akhrenha bhirahi bahu bidhi eka ekanha tarjah.2.
Groves and orchards, gardens and parks, lakes and also wells, big and small, looked
charming; daughters of human beings, Ngas, gods and Gandharvas (celestial musicians)
enraptured with their beauty the minds of even hermits. Here roared mighty wrestlers
endowed with huge mountain-like forms. They grappled with one another in many ways
in different courts and challenged one another to duel contest.
(2)
U U UU U U U UUU
U U U U UUH
U U U U U
UU U U UUU UU UH 3H
kari jatana bhaa koinha bikaa tana nagara cahu disi racchah,
kahu mahia mnua dhenu khara aja khala niscara bhacchah .
ehi lgi tulasdsa inha k kath kachu eka hai kah,
raghubra sara tratha sarranhi tygi gati paihahi sah.3.
Myriads of champions possessing frightful forms sedulously guarded the city on all
sides. Elsewhere the vile demons feasted on buffaloes, human beings, cows, donkeys and
goats. Tulasdsa has briefly told their story only because they will drop their bodies at the
sanctuary of r Rmas arrows and thereby attain the supreme state!
(3)
0 U
UU U U U
M U U U UH 3H
Do.: pura rakhavre dekhi bahu kapi mana knha bicra,

ati laghu rupa dharau nisi nagara karau paisra.3.
Seeing a host of guards defending the city, Hanumn thought to himself, Let me
assume a very minute form and enter the city at night.
(3)
* SUNDARA-KNA *
823
M U U U U UUUH
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: masaka samna rupa kapi dhar, lakahi

caleu
sumiri
nma
lakin
eka
nisicar, so kaha calesi mohi
narahar.
nidar.1.
Hanumn assumed a form as small as a gnat and, invoking the Lord in human
semblance, Bhagavn r Rma, headed towards Lak. At the gateway of Lak lived a
demoness, Lakin by name. Where should you be going heedless of me? she said. (1)
U U U
U U
U U UU U UH
U LU U UH 2H
janehi nahi maramu saha mor, mora

ahra
jah
lagi
cor.
muhik eka mah kapi han, rudhira bamata dharan hanaman.2.
Fool, have you not been able to know who I am? Every thief hereabout is my
meal. The great monkey Hanumn dealt her such a blow with his fist that she toppled
down vomiting blood.
(2)
U
UU
UU
r U
U U H
U U U U UH 3H
puni sabhri uh so lak, jori pni kara binaya sasak.

jaba rvanahi brahma bara dnh, calata biraci kah mohi cnh.3.
Then, recovering herself, Lak (Lakin), stood up, and folding her hands in
dismay, humbly addressed him, When Brahm granted Rvaa the boon he had asked for,
the Creator furnished me with the following clue to the extermination of the demon race,
while departing,
(3)
U U
U U U
bikala hosi
tta
mora
U UH
U U H 4H
tai kapi ke
mre, taba jnesu nisicara saghre.
ati punya bahut, dekheu nayana rma kara dut.4.
When you get discomfited by a blow from a monkey, know that all is over with
the demon race. I must have earned very great merit (), O dear, that I have been
blessed with the sight of r Rmas own envoy.
(4)
S U
U H 4H
Do.: tta svarga apabarga sukha dharia tul eka aga,

tula na thi sakala mili jo sukha lava satasaga.4.
In one scale of the balance, my dear, put together the delights of heaven and the
bliss of final beatitude; but they will all be outweighed by (placed in the other pan of scale)
a moments joy derived from communion with saints.
(4)
0 U NU U
U U UU
U UH
H 1H
824
Cau.: prabisi nagara kje saba kj, hdaya

garala sudh ripu karahi mit, gopada
rkhi
kosalapura
rj.
sidhu
anala
sital.1.
Enter the city with the Lord of Ayodhy, r Raghuntha, enshrined in your heart and
accomplish all your task. (Kkabhuui said:) Poison is transformed into nectar, foes
turn friends, the ocean contracts itself to the size of a cows footprint, fire becomes cool,(1)
LU L U U U U UH
M UU U U U U H 2H
garuRa sumeru renu sama th, rma
ati laghu rupa dhareu hanumn, paih
kp
kari
citav
jh.
nagara sumiri bhagavn.2.
and Mount Meru, O Garua, appears like a grain of sand to him on whom r Rma
casts His benign look. Hanumn assumed a very minute form and invoking r Rma
entered the city.
(2)
U
U
U U U U H
U
U U UH 3H
madira madira prati kari sodh, dekhe jaha

gayau dasnana madira mah, ati bicitra
taha
kahi
aganita jodh.
jta so nh.3.
He ransacked every mansion and saw countless warriors here and there. Then he
made his way into Rvaas palace, which was marvellous beyond words.
(3)
U U U UH
U UU U U H 4H
sayana kie
dekh kapi
teh, madira mahu na dkhi baideh.
bhavana eka puni dkha suhv, hari madira taha bhinna banv.4.
He saw the demon chief buried in sleep; but he did not find Jnak there. He then
noticed another splendid building, with a temple sacred to r Hari, standing apart. (4)
0 U
U U
U UU UH 5H
Do.: rmyudha
akita
gha
sobh
barani
na
ji,
nava tulasik bda taha dekhi haraa kapiri.5.
The mansion had the weapons (bow and arrow) of r Rma painted on its walls and
was glorious beyond words. The monkey chief, Hanumn, rejoiced to see clusters of young
Tulas plants there.
(5)
0 U U U U U
U U U U
Cau.: lak
nscara
nikara
nivs, ih
mana mahu taraka karai kapi lg, teh
H
H 1H
kah
sajjana kara
samaya
bibhanu
bs.
jg.1.
Lak is the abode of multitudes of demons; how could a pious man take up his
residence here? While Hanumn was thus reasoning within himself, Vibhaa (Rvaas
youngest brother) woke up.
(1)
U U U U U NU UU UH
U UU UUU U U U UH 2H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
rma rma tehi sumirana knh, hdaya
ehi sana hahi karihau pahicn, sdhu
825
haraa kapi sajjana cnh.

te hoi na kraja hn.2.
He began to repeat r Rmas name in prayer and Hanumn was delighted at heart
to find a virtuous soul. I shall make acquaintance with him at all events; for ones cause
can never suffer at the hands of a saint.
(2)
M U UU U H
U
U UU H 3H
bipra
kari
rupa dhari bacana sune, sunata bibhana uhi taha e.

pranma
pu ch
kusal, bipra kahahu nija kath bujh.3.
Having thus resolved he assumed the form of a Brhmaa and hailed Vibhaa. As
soon as he heard Hanumns words, he rose and came where the latter was. Bowing low
he enquired about the Brhmaas welfare.
(3)
U UU U U U NU UH
U U U U U U UH 4H
k tumha hari dsanha maha ko, more
k tumha rmu dna
anurg, yahu
hdaya
prti
mohi
karana
ati
ho.
baRabhg.4.
Tell me all about you, holy sir. Are you one of r Haris own servants (Nrada
and others)? My heart is filled with exceeding love at your sight. Or are you r Rma
Himself, a loving friend of the poor, who have come to bless me (by your sight)? (4)
U U U
U H 6H
Do.: taba hanumata kah saba rma kath nija nma,

sunata jugala tana pulaka mana magana sumiri guna grma.6.
Thereupon Hanumn told him all about r Rma and disclosed his identity as well.
The moment Vibhaa heard this, a thrill ran through the body of both and they were
transported with joy at the thought of r Rmas host of virtues.
(6)
0U
UU UU U U UH
U U UUU H 1H
Cau.: sunahu pavanasuta rahani
tta
kabahu
mohi
jni
hamr, jimi dasananhi mahu jbha
bicr.
anth, karihahi
nth.1.
kp
bhnukula
Hear, O son of the wind-god, how I am living here: my plight is akin to that of
the poor tongue that lives in the midst of the teeth. Will the Lord of the solar race, r
Rma, dear friend, ever show His compassion to me, knowing me to be helpless? (1)
U U U UH
U U U UU U U H 2H
tmasa tanu kachu sdhana nh, prti na pada saroja mana mh.
aba mohi bh bharosa hanumat, binu
harikp
milahi
nahi
sat.2.
Endowed as I am with a sinful (demoniac) form, I am incapable of doing any
826
Sdhan (striving for God-Realization); and my heart cherishes no love for the Lords
lotus feet either. But I am now confident, Hanumn, that r Rmas grace is on me, for
one can never meet a saint without r Haris grace.
(2)
UU
U
U U U U UU UH
U U UU U H 3H
jau
raghubra
anugraha
knh, tau tumha mohi darasu hahi dnh.
sunahu bibhana prabhu kai
rt, karahi
sad
sevaka
para
prt.3.
It is only because r Raghuvra is kind to me that you have blessed me with your
meeting unsolicited. Listen, Vibhaa, the Lord is ever affectionate to His servants; for
such is His wont.
(3)
UU
U U UH
UU U U UUH 4H
kahahu kavana mai parama kuln, kapi
cacala
prta
dina
lei
jo
nma
hamr, tehi
thi
sabah
na
bidhi
milai
hn.
ahr.4.
Tell me what superior birth can I claima frivolous monkey, vile in every way,
so much so that if anyone mentions our name early in the morning he is sure to go without
any food that day.
(4)
U U UU
U U U UH 7H
Do.: asa mai adhama sakh sunu mohu para raghubra,

knh
kp
sumiri
guna
bhare
bilocana
nra.7.
Listen, my friend, though I am so wretched, r Rma has shown His grace even
to me! And Hanumns eyes filled with tears as he recalled the Lords virtues.
(7)
0U S U UU U UU UH
U U U
H 1H
Cau.: jnatahu
asa
svmi
bisr, phirahi te khe na hohi dukhr.
ehi bidhi kahata rma guna grm, pv
anirbcya
birm.1.
It is not to be wondered that those who knowingly forget such a lord (r

Raghuntha) and go adrift should be unhappy. Thus recounting r Rmas virtues,
Hanumn derived supreme solace.
(1)
U U U UUH
U U
U
H 2H
puni saba kath bibhana kah, jehi bidhi janakasut taha rah.
taba hanumata kah sunu bhrt, dekh
cahau
jnak
mt.2.
Then Vibhaa fully narrated how Jnak had been living there. Thereupon
Hanumn said, Listen, brother, I should like to see Mother Jnak.
(2)
U UH
U M U U UU UH 3H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
juguti
bibhana sakala sun, caleu
kari soi rupa gayau puni tahav , bana
pavanasuta
asoka
st
827
bid
raha
kar.
jahav .3.
Vibhaa fully explained to him the strategy of seeing Her. Hanumn took leave
of Vibhaa and proceeded on his errand. Assuming the same minute form as he had
taken before, he repaired to the Aoka grove where St had been lodged.
(3)
U U U UU H
U NU U H 4H
dekhi manahi mahu knha pranm, baihehi
bti
jta
nisi
jm.
ksa tanu ssa ja eka
ben, japati hdaya raghupati guna ren.4.
He mentally bowed to Her as soon as he saw Her. Obviously She had been squatting
away the hours of the night. Emaciated in body, She wore a single braid* of matted hair
on Her head and repeated to Herself the host of r Rmas virtues.
(4)
U
U H 8H
Do.: nija pada nayana die mana rma pada kamala lna,
parama dukh bh pavanasuta dekhi jnak dna.8.
She had Her eyes fixed on Her own feet, while Her mind was absorbed in the
thought of r Rmas lotus feet. The son of the wind-god, Hanumn, felt extremely
miserable to see Jnak so disconsolate.
(8)
0L U UU U U U H
U U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: taru
tehi
pallava mahu
rah
luk, karai
bicra
karau
k
bh.
avasara rvanu taha v, saga
nri
bahu
kie banv.1.
Concealing himself among the leaves of a tree he mused within himself, O Brother!
what should I do? At that very moment Rvaa arrived there, gaily adorned and
accompanied by a large number of women.
(1)
U U
U U U
UH 2H
bahu bidhi khala stahi samujhv, sma dna bhaya bheda dekhv.
kaha rvanu sunu sumukhi sayn, madodar
di
saba
rn.2.
The wretch tried to prevail upon Her in many waysthrough friendly advice,
allurements, threats and estrangement. Said Rvaa, Listen, O beautiful and wise lady: I
will make Mandodar and all other queens,
(2)
U UU U U UH
U U U U U U UH 3H
tava
tna
anucar karau pana mor, eka

bra
biloku
mama
or.
dhari oa kahati baideh, sumiri avadhapati parama saneh.3.
your handmaids, I swear, provided you do cast a look on me only once.

* It is customary with Indian women to wear a single braid of hair when separated from their husband.
828
Interposing* a blade of grass between Herself and Rvaa and fixing Her thoughts on Her
most beloved lord r Rma, the King of Ayodhy, Jnak rejoined,
(3)
l U U H
U U UU H 4H
sunu dasamukha khadyota praks, kabahu ki nalin karai biks.
asa mana samujhu kahati jnak, khala sudhi nahi raghubra bna k.4.
Listen, O ten-headed monster, can a lotus flower ever bloom in the glow of a firefly? Ponder this at heart, continued Jnak, perhaps you have no idea what r Rmas
shafts are like, O wretch.
(4)
U
saha
sune
UU
hari
U
nehi
U U UH 5H
moh, adhama
nilajja
lja
nahi
toh.5.
You carried me off at a time when there was none by my side; yet you do not feel
ashamed, O vile and shameless rogue!
(5)
0 U
l UU
L U H 9H
Do.: puhi suni khadyota sama rmahi bhnu samna,

parua bacana suni kRhi asi bol ati khisina.9.
Hearing himself likened to a glow-worm and r Rma compared to the sun, and
exasperated at Her stinging words, the monster drew out his sword and said:
(9)
0 UUU U U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: st tai mama kta apamn, kaihau tava sira
nhi ta sapadi mnu mama bn, sumukhi hoti na
kahina kpn.
ta jvana hn.1.
St, you have hurled insults at me; I will accordingly cut off your head with my
relentless sword. Either obey my command at once, or else you will lose your life, O
beautiful lady.
(1)
S U U U U UH
U U U UH 2H
syma saroja dma sama sudara, prabhu bhuja kari kara sama dasakadhara.
so bhuja kaha ki tava asi ghor, sunu saha asa pravna pana mor.2.
My lords arm is lovely as a string of blue lotuses and shapely and long as the trunk
of an elephant, O ten-headed monster. Either that arm or your dreadful sword will have
my neck: hear this my solemn vow, O fool.
(2)
U
UL
U U UU H
U U U U UL UH 3H
cadrahsa haru mama paritpa, raghupati biraha anala sajta.
stala nisita bahasi bara dhr, kaha st haru mama dukha bhr.3.
* According to the Hindu etiquette a lady must not talk to a male stranger without a medium. Being
forced to violate the above rule at this emergency, St takes recourse to the aforesaid expedient.
* SUNDARA-KNA *
829
(Turning to Rvaas glittering scimitar) Take away, O Candrahsa*, the burning

anguish of my heart caused by the fire of separation from r Raghuntha. You possess
a cool, sharp and good blade; therefore, relieve the burden of my sorrow, St said.(3)
U U H
U UU U U U H 4H
sunata bacana puni mrana dhv, mayatanay
kahi
nti
bujhv.
kahesi sakala nisicarinha bol, stahi bahu bidhi trsahu j.4.
On hearing these words he rushed forward to kill Her; it was Queen Mandodar
(Mayas daughter) who (intervened and) pacified him with words of good counsel.
Summoning all the demonesses (posted there) he said, Go and intimidate St in every
way.
(4)
U U
msa divasa mahu kah na mn, tau
mai
mrabi
H 5H
kRhi
kpn.5.
If she does not accept my directive in a months time, I will draw my sword and
behead her.
(5)
U U U
U U UU M U H 10H
Do.: bhavana gayau dasakadhara ih piscini bda,

stahi trsa dekhvahi dharahi rupa bahu mada.10.
(Having issued these instructions) the ten-headed Rvaa returned to his palace;
while the host of fiendesses in the Aoka grove assumed various kinds of hideous forms
and intimidated St.
(10)
0U
U
Cau.: trija
nma
sabanhau boli
UU
U U U H
U UU U H 1H
rcchas
ek, rma carana rati nipuna
sunesi sapan, stahi
sei
karahu
hita
bibek.
apan.1.
One of these demonesses, Trija by name, was devoted to r Rmas feet and was
perfect in dispassionate wisdom. She summoned all her companions, told them of her
dream and exhorted them to serve St and thus be blessed:
(1)
U
U MU
UH
U U U H 2H
sapane
bnara
lak
jr, jtudhna
sen
saba
mr.
khara ruRha nagana dasass, muita sira khaita bhuja bs.2.
In my dream a monkey burnt Lak and the whole demon host was killed. As for
* The word literally means That which derides the moon by its cool brilliance. Though generally
used as a synonym for a curved sword, it particularly denotes the sword possessed by Rvaa as a gift from
Bhagavn akara, to whom it originally belonged. In Her utter despair St looked to Rvaas sword alone
to come to Her rescue and end Her miserable existence; and the sword, though cruel and dreadful to all
appearance, appeared to Her as agreeable and soothing as the moons rays to a burning heart. The appellation
Candrahsa thus sounded most appropriate to Her.
830
the ten-headed Rvaa, I saw him mounted on a donkey, all naked, with his heads shorn
and his twenty arms chopped off.
(2)
U U U H
U
U
UU U UH 3H
ehi bidhi so dacchina disi j, lak
manahu
bibhana
p.
nagara
phir
raghubra
doh, taba
prabhu
st
boli
pah.3.
In this manner he went his way to the south*; and it so appeared that Lak had
passed into the hands of Vibhaa. r Rmas victory was proclaimed (by beat of drum)
throughout the city: it was then that the Lord, r Rma, sent for St.
(3)
U UU U UU UH
UU UU UH 4H
yaha sapan mai kahau pukr, hoihi
satya
gae
dina
tsu bacana suni te saba ar, janakasut
ke
carananhi
cr.
par.4.
This dream, I loudly proclaim, will come true a few days hence. They were all
dismayed to hear her words and fell at the feet of Jnak.
(4)
0 U
U Z U
U UU U H 11H
Do.: jaha
taha ga sakala taba st kara mana soca,
msa divasa bte mohi mrihi nisicara poca.11.
Then they all dispersed in various directions and St anxiously thought within
Herself: At the end of a long month this vile monster will slay me.
(11)
0U
U
Cau.: trija
tajau
sana
deha
U U UH
L U U UU U U H 1H
bol
karu
kara
begi
jor, mtu bipati sagini tai mor.

up, dusaha birahu aba nahi sahi j.1.
With folded hands She said to Trija, Mother, you are my only companion in
adversity. Therefore, quickly devise some means whereby I may be enabled to cast off this
body; for this desolation, which is so hard to bear, can no longer be endured.
(1)
U
UU
U H
H 2H
ni
kha
racu
cit
satya karahi mama prti
ban, mtu
anala
puni
dehi
lag
sayn, sunai ko ravana sula sama bn.2.
Bring some wood and put up a pyre; and then, my mother, set fire to it, and thus
prove the genuineness of my love for the Lord, O wise lady. Who will stand Rvaas
words, that pierce the ears like a shaft?
(2)
* The abode of Yama (the god of death) is believed to be in the south. That is why journey in a
dream to the south is supposed to forebode death.
As appears from what follows, it is not death that St dreads, but the long interval of a month
which has to elapse before Her threatened death.
* SUNDARA-KNA *
831
U H
U U UH 3H
sunata bacana pada gahi samujhesi, prabhu pratpa bala sujasu sunesi.
nisi na anala mila sunu sukumr, asa kahi so nija bhavana sidhr.3.
On hearing these words Trija clasped Sts feet and comforted Her by recounting
the majesty, might and glory of Her lord. Listen, O tender lady: no fire can be had at
night. So saying she left for her residence.
(3)
U U UU H
U U U UH 4H
kaha st bidhi bh pratikul, milihi
dekhiata pragaa gagana agr, avani
na pvaka miihi na
na
vata
ekau
sul.
tr.4.
St said (to Herself) Heaven itself has turned hostile to me; there is no fire to be
had and I cannot be cured of my agony otherwise. Sparks of fire are visibly seen in the
heavens; but not a single star drops to the earth.
(4)
d U U U H
U U L UL H 5H
pvakamaya sasi sravata na g, mnahu mohi jni hata bhg.
sunahi binaya mama biapa asok, satya nma karu haru mama sok.5.
The moon, though all fire, refuses to rain sparks, as if conscious of my wretchedness.
Listen to my prayer, O Aoka tree: take away my sorrow and be true to your name*. (5)
U UU H
U UU U U H 6H
nutana kisalaya anala

samn, dehi agini jani karahi nidn.
dekhi parama birahkula
st, so chana kapihi kalapa sama bt.6.
Your fresh and tender leaves bear the colour of flames; therefore, supply me with
fire and do not aggravate my agony beyond limits. The moment seemed like an age to
Hanumn as he beheld St extremely distressed (due to Her separation from Her lord). (6)
U NU U U UU
U U UU UU U UUH 12H
So.: kapi kari hdaya bicra dnhi mudrik ri taba,

janu asoka agra dnha harai uhi kara gaheu.12.
Then, thinking deeply within himself Hanumn dropped down the signet ring, as
though the Aoka tree had thrown a spark (in response to Her prayer). She sprang up with
joy and took it in Her hand.
(12)
UU U UH
U U UU NU H 1H
* The word Aoka literally means that which ends sorrow.
Literally speaking, the world Kalpa denotes the span of life of the universe, which has been
calculated to cover 4,32,00,000 years.
832
Cau.: taba
dekh mudrik manohara, rma nma akita ati sudara.
cakita
citava mudar pahicn, haraa
bida
hdaya
akuln.1.
Now She saw the charming ring with the name of Rma most beautifully engraved
on it. Recognizing the ring She looked at it with wonder and was agitated at heart with
a mixed feeling of joy and sorrow.
(1)

jti
st
UU U U H
U U U U UH 2H
ko sakai ajaya
raghur, my
te
asi
raci
nahi
j.
mana bicra kara nn, madhura bacana boleu hanumn.2.
Who can conquer the invincible r Raghuntha and such a divine ring cannot be
wrought through My (a conjuring trick). As St thus indulged in fancies of various
kinds, Hanumn spoke in sweet accents,
(2)
U U U H
U H 3H
rmacadra
lg sunai
guna baranai lg, sunatahi

st kara dukha bhg.
ravana mana
l, dihu
te
saba
kath
sun.3.
and began to recount r Rmacandras glories, hearing which Sts grief disappeared.
She listened with all Her mind and ears while Hanumn narrated the whole story from the
very beginning.
(3)
U
U U U U H
U U U U H 4H
ravanmta
jehi
kath suh, kah so pragaa hoti kina bh.
taba hanumata nikaa cali gayau, phiri baih mana bisamaya bhayau.4.
Wherefore does he, who has told this tale, which is like nectar to my ears, not
reveal himself?* Thereupon Hanumn drew near Her, while St sat with her back turned
towards him, full of amazement.
(4)
U
U

L H
U U U U UH 5H
rma
yaha
duta mai
mtu jnak, satya sapatha karunnidhna k.
mudrik mtu mai
n, dnhi rma tumha kaha
sahidn.5.
I am r Rmas messenger, mother Jnak: I solemnly swear by the all-merciful

Lord Himself. This ring has been brought by me, O mother; r Rma gave it to me as
a token of my identification for you.
(5)
UU
nara bnarahi saga kahu kaise , kah
kath
bhai
sagati
H 6H
jaise .6.
Tell me what brought about this fellowship between a man and a monkey. Then
Hanumn explained the circumstances in which the union had been brought about
(between r Rma and the monkeys).
(6)
* Obviously the orchard in which St had been confined was open to the fair sex alone. Naturally,
therefore, when She heard an unseen voice utter r Rmas praises, She concluded that it must be some female.
* SUNDARA-KNA *
833
U S
U U H 13H
Do.: kapi ke bacana saprema suni upaj mana bisvsa,

jn mana krama bacana yaha kpsidhu kara dsa.13.
As St heard Hanumns affectionate words, She trusted him and She recognized
him to be a servant of the all-merciful r Raghuntha in thought, word and deed. (13)
0UU U UH
U
UU U U U H 1H
Cau.: harijana jni prti ati
gRh, sajala nayana pulakvali bRh.
buRata biraha jaladhi hanumn, bhayahu tta mo kahu
jalajn.1.
Perceiving him to be a devotee of r Hari, She developed an intense affection for

him. Her eyes filled with tears and a thrill ran through Her body. To me, who was being
drowned in the ocean of desolation, dear Hanumn, you have come as a veritable bark. (1)
U U UU U UUH
UU U U U UUH 2H
aba kahu
komalacita
kusala ju
kpla
balihr, anuja sahita sukha bhavana kharr.

raghur, kapi kehi hetu dhar nihur.2.
Now tell me, I adjure you, the welfare of all-blissful r Rma and His younger
brother, Lakmaa. Wherefore has the tender-hearted and compassionate r Raghuntha
become so hard-hearted?
(2)
U
U
U U U UH
UUU U S H 3H
sahaja bni sevaka sukhadyaka, kabahu ka surati karata raghunyaka.

kabahu nayana mama stala tt, hoihahi nirakhi syma mdu gt.3.
Does r Raghuntha ever remember meHe who by natural disposition is a

source of delight to His servants? Will my eyes, dear Hanumn, be ever soothed by the
sight of His swarthy and delicate limbs?
(3)
U U UU U U UH
U UU H 4H
bacanu na va nayana bhare br, ahaha ntha hau nipaa
dekhi parama birahkula
st, bol kapi mdu bacana
bisr.
bint.4.
Words failed Her and Her eyes swam with tears. Ah, my lord! You have entirely
forgotten me. Seeing St sore distressed due to Her separation from Her lord, Hanumn
addressed Her in soft and polite accents:
(4)
H
U U U H 5H
mtu kusala prabhu anuja samet, tava dukha dukh sukp niket.
jani janan mnahu jiya
un, tumha te premu rma ke dun.5.
834
The Lord and His younger brother Lakmaa are both doing well, mother, except
for the fact that the all-merciful is sorrowful because of Your sorrow. Do not feel
disconsolate at heart, mother; r Rma loves You twice as much as You love Him. (5)
0 U
U U U
U U U UH 14H
Do.: raghupati kara sadesu aba sunu janan dhari dhra,

asa kahi kapi gadagada bhayau bhare bilocana nra.14.
Mother, compose Yourself now and hear the message of r Raghuntha. Even as
he uttered these words, Hanumns voice got choked with emotion and his eyes were filled
with tears,
(14)
0U U U UH
L U H 1H
Cau.: kaheu rma biyoga tava st, mo kahu sakala bhae bipart.
nava taru kisalaya manahu ksnu, klanis sama nisi sasi bhnu.1.
r Rma has said: Ever since I have been separated from you, St, everything
to me has become perverse. The fresh and tender leaves on the trees look like tongues of
fire; nights appear as dreadful as the night of final dissolution and the moon scorches like
the sun.
(1)
U U UH
U UU U U UU S UH 2H
kubalaya bipina kutabana saris, brida tapata tela janu baris.
je hita rahe karata tei pr, uraga svsa sama tribidha samr.2.
Beds of lotuses are like so many spears planted on the ground, while rain-clouds pour
boiling oil, as it were. Those that were friendly before have now become tormenting; the
cool, soft and fragrant breezes are now like the breath of a serpent, poisonous and hot. (2)
UU U U U U U U H
U L U UH 3H
kahehu te kachu dukha ghai ho, khi kahau yaha jna na ko.
tatva prema kara mama aru tor, jnata
priy
eku
manu
mor.3.
Ones agony is assuaged to some extent even by speaking of it; but to whom shall
I speak about it? For there is no one who will understand. The reality about the chord of
love that binds you and me, dear, is known to my mind alone.
(3)
UU U U U H
U U UH 4H
so manu sad rahata tohi ph, jnu
prti
rasu
etanehi
mh.
prabhu sadesu sunata baideh, magana prema tana sudhi nahi teh.4.
And my mind ever abides in you. Know this to be the essence of my love. Jnak
was so absorbed in love the moment She heard the Lords message that She lost all
consciousness of Her body.
(4)
* SUNDARA-KNA *
835
U NU U L L U H
UU
U
U U UH 5H
kaha kapi hdaya dhra dharu mt, sumiru rma sevaka sukhadt.
ura
nahu raghupati prabhut, suni mama bacana tajahu kadar.5.
Said Hanumn, Mother, compose Yourself, and fix Your thoughts on r Rma, the
delight of His servants. Reflect on the glory of r Raghuntha and shake off all faintheartedness upon my word.
(5)
0 U
U U
NU U L U U H 15H
Do.: nisicara nikara pataga sama raghupati bna ksnu,

janan hdaya dhra dharu jare niscara jnu.15.
The hosts of demons are like so many moths, while the shafts of r Raghuntha are
like flames. Have courage in Your heart, mother, and take the demons as burnt.
(15)
0 UU
U
U U
U
UUH
U U M U H 1H
Cau.: jau
raghubra hoti sudhi p, karate
nahi
rma
bna
rabi ue
jnak, tama barutha
bilabu
raghur.
kaha jtudhna k.1.
Had r Rma any news about You, He would not have tarried. The moment r
Rmas arrows make their appearance like the sun, the demon host would be scattered like
the darkness of night.
(1)
U U U U UH
U L U U U UU UUH 2H
abahi
mtu
mai
ju
lav, prabhu yasu nahi rma doh.
kachuka divasa janan dharu dhr, kapinha sahita aihahi raghubr.2.
Mother, I could take You to Him this very moment; but, I swear by r Rma, I
have no such orders from the Lord. Therefore, wait patiently for some days more, mother,
till r Rma arrives with the troops of monkeys.
(2)
U U U UU U U U UUH
U UU U H 3H
nisicara
mri tohi lai jaihahi, tihu pura
hai suta kapi saba tumhahi samn, jtudhna
nraddi jasu gaihahi.

ati
bhaa
balavn.3.
Slaughtering the demons, He will take You away, while Nrada and the other sages
will glorify Him in all the three spheres. But, my son, all the monkeys must be pygmies
like you, whereas the demons are mighty and great warriors.
(3)
NU
U
UU
U U U UH
UU U U UH 4H
more hdaya parama sadeh, suni kapi pragaa knhi nija deh.
kanaka
bhudharkra
sarr, samara bhayakara atibala br.4.
836
I have grave misgivings in my heart on this score. On hearing this, Hanumn

revealed His natural form, colossal as a mountain of gold, causing dread in the hearts of
enemies, mighty and full of valour.
(4)
M H 5H
st mana bharosa taba bhayau, puni laghu rupa pavanasuta layau.5.
St now took comfort in Her heart and Hanumn thereupon resumed his diminutive
appearance.
(5)
U h
LUU U H 16H
Do.: sunu mt skhmga nahi bala buddhi bisla,

prabhu pratpa te garuRahi khi parama laghu byla.16.
Listen, mother, monkeys possess no great strength or intelligence either; but
through the Lords glory, the most tiny snake can swallow Garua (the king of birds and
the mount of Bhagavn Viu).
(16)
0 H
U U UU H 1H
Cau.: mana satoa sunata kapi bn, bhagati pratpa teja bala sn.
sia
dnhi
rmapriya
jn, hohu
tta
bala
sla
nidhn.1.
St felt gratified at heart even as She heard Hanumns words, full of devotion and
revealing r Rmas majesty, glory and strength. Recognizing him as the beloved of r
Rma She gave him Her blessings: May you become a repository of strength and virtue,
dear child.
(1)
U U UU UU
UU U
U UUH
UH 2H
ajara amara gunanidhi suta hohu, karahu bahuta raghunyaka chohu.

karahu kp prabhu asa suni kn, nirbhara prema magana hanumn.2.
May you ever remain immune from old age and death and prove to be an epitome
of good qualities, my son; and may r Raghuntha shower His profuse benevolence on
you. The moment the words May the Lord be benevolent to you reached his ears,
Hanumn was completely overwhelmed with emotion.
(2)
U U U H
U H 3H
bra
bra
nesi pada
aba ktaktya bhayau mai
ss, bol
mt, sia
bacana
tava
jori
kara
ks.
amogha
bikhyt.3.
Again and again Hanumn bowed his head at Her feet and with folded hands
addressed Her thus: I have now accomplished all that I had to, my mother; for your
blessing, as is well-known, is unfailing.
(3)
U U U MH
UU UU U U UU UH 4H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
837
sunahu mtu mohi atisaya bhukh, lgi dekhi sudara phala rukh.
sunu suta karahi bipina rakhavr, parama subhaa rajancara bhr.4.
Listen, mother, I am feeling extremely hungry at the sight of these trees laden with
delicious fruits. (Said Jnak): I tell you, my son, this grove is guarded by most valiant
and mighty demons.
(4)
U U U U U U UH 5H
tinha kara bhaya mt mohi nh, jau tumha sukha mnahu mana mh.5.
Mother, I am not at all afraid of them, only if I have your hearty approval. (5)
h UU U
U U NU U U H 17H
Do.: dekhi buddhi bala nipuna kapi kaheu jnak jhu,

raghupati carana hdaya dhari tta madhura phala khhu.17.
Seeing Hanumn perfect in strength and wisdom, Jnak said, Go, my son, and
enjoy the luscious fruit with your heart fixed on r Rmas feet.
(17)
0U L UU L U H
UU U
U U UU U U U UH 1H
Cau.: caleu ni siru paiheu
bg, phala
rahe tah bahu bhaa rakhavre, kachu
khesi
mresi
taru
torai
lg.
kachu ji pukre.1.
Bowing his head he went forth and entered the grove; and having eaten the fruit he
began to break down the trees. A number of warriors had been posted there as guards;
some of them were killed by him, while the rest took flight to Rvaa and cried for
protection,
(1)
U U U UUH
L U UU UU U UUH 2H
ntha
khesi
eka
v
phala aru
kapi
biapa
bhr, tehi
asoka
bik
ujr.
upre, racchaka mardi mardi mahi re.2.
O lord, a huge monkey has made his appearance and laid waste the Aoka grove.
He has eaten fruits, uprooted trees, and, having crushed the watchmen, has laid them on
the ground.
(2)
U U U UU
UU
U U
suni rvana pahae bhaa nn, tinhahi dekhi

saba rajancara kapi saghre, gae
pukrata
U
U
UH
UH 3H
garjeu
kachu
hanumn.
adhamre.3.
On hearing this, Rvaa despatched a number of his warriors. Hanumn roared

when he saw them and slaughtered the whole demon host. A few that survived, though
well-nigh killed, escaped screaming.
(3)
UU

U UU
U U U
U UH
U H 4H
838
puni pahayau tehi acchakumr, cal
vata
dekhi biapa gahi tarj, thi
saga
nipti
lai subhaa
mahdhuni
apr.
garj.4.
Rvaa then sent prince Aka, who sallied forth with a vast number of his best
warriors. Seeing them approach, Hanumn seized a tree and threatened them and, having
killed the prince, roared loudly.
(4)
0 U
U U U U U
U U U UH 18H
Do.: kachu mresi kachu mardesi kachu milaesi dhari dhuri,

kachu puni ji pukre prabhu markaa bala bhuri.18.
Some he slew, some he crushed and some he seized and pounded with dust. And
some, who escaped, cried, O lord, the monkey is too strong and formidable for us. (18)
0 U U
H
U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: suni suta badha lakesa risn, pahaesi
meghanda
mrasi jani suta b dhesu th, dekhia
kapihi
kah
balavn.
kara
h.1.
Rvaa flew into a rage when he heard of his sons death and sent the mighty
Meghanda. Kill him not, my son, but bind him. Let us see the monkey and ascertain
wherefrom he comes.
(1)
U H
L U UU L H 2H
cal
kapi
idrajita
atulita
jodh, badhu nidhana suni upaj krodh.
dekh druna bhaa v, kaakai
garj
aru
dhv.2.
Meghanda, the conqueror of lndra, sallied forth, a peerless champion, seized with
fury at the news of his brothers death. When Hanumn saw this fierce warrior approach,
he gnashed his teeth and with a roar rushed forward to meet him.
(2)
UU
L UU U U UH
UU
U U H 3H
ati
bisla
taru
rahe mahbhaa
eka
tke
upr, biratha
knha
lakesa
kumr.
sag, gahi gahi kapi mardai nija ag.3.
He tore up a tree of enormous size and smashed with it the chariot, thus rendering
the crown prince of Lak, Meghanda, without any vehicle. As for the mighty warriors
who accompanied him, Hanumn seized them one by one and crushed them by rubbing
them against his body.
(3)
UU U U
U U U L U
U UH
U LU H 4H
tinhahi nipti
muhik mri
jugala
mnahu
gajarj.
eka
chana
muruch
.4.
thi sana bj, bhire

caRh taru j, thi
Having finished them off, he closed with Meghanda. It was like the encounter of
two lordly elephants. Striking the opponent with his clenched fist, Hanumn sprang and
climbed up a tree; while Meghanda lay unconscious for a moment.
(4)
* SUNDARA-KNA *
UU UU U
uhi
bahori
knhisi
bahu
my, jti
na
839
ji
H 5H
prabhajana
jy.5.
He rose again and resorted to many a delusive device; but the son of the wind-god
was not the one to be vanquished.
(5)
0 r
S U U U
rU U U U UH 19H
Do.: brahma astra tehi s dh kapi mana knha bicra,

jau na brahmasara mnau mahim miai apra.19.
Meghanda ultimately fitted to his bow the arrow known as Brahmstra (the weapon
presided over by Brahm), when Hanumn thought within himself: If I submit not to
Brahms own weapon, its infinite glory will be lost.
(19)
0r U U U UU U U
U LU
UH
H 1H
Cau.: brahmabna kapi kahu tehi mr, paratihu bra kaaku saghr.
tehi dekh kapi muruchita bhayau, ngapsa
b dhesi
lai
gayau.1.
Meghanda launched the Brahmstra against Hanumn, who crushed a whole host
even as he fell. When he saw that the monkey had swooned, he entangled the latter in a
serpentine* noose and carried him off.
(1)
U UU U H
L U U H 2H
jsu nma japi sunahu bhavn, bhava badhana kahi nara gyn.
tsu duta ki badha taru v, prabhu kraja lagi kapihi badhv.2.
Now, Prvat, is it conceivable that the envoy of the Lord, whose very name enables
the wise to cut asunder the bonds of mundane existence, should come under bondage? No,
it was in the service of the Lord that Hanumn allowed himself to be bound.
(2)
U H
U U H 3H
kapi badhana suni nisicara dhe, kautuka
dasamukha sabh dkhi kapi j, kahi na
lgi
sabh
saba
e.
ji kachu ati prabhut.3.
When the demons heard that the monkey had been captured and bound, they all
rushed to the court in order to enjoy the spectacle. Hanumn arrived and saw Rvaas
court: his superb glory baffled description.
(3)
U U U U H
U U LU H 4H
kara
jore
sura disipa bint, bhkui bilokata sakala sabht.
dekhi pratpa na kapi mana sak, jimi ahigana mahu garuRa asak.4.
Even gods and regents of the quarters stood humbled with folded hands, all
* A special contrivance to entangle the enemy, possessed by Varua (the god presiding over the
waters) and evidently snatched from the latter by Rvaa.
840
watching the movement of his eyebrows in great dismay. But Hanumn was no more
disturbed at the sight of his grandeur than Garua (the king of birds) would be frightened
in the midst of a number of serpents.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U NU H 20H
Do.: kapihi
biloki
dasnana
bihas
kahi
durbda,
suta badha surati knhi puni upaj hdaya bida.20.
When the ten-headed monster saw Hanumn, he laughed and railed at him. But
presently he recalled his sons death and was grieved at heart.
(20)
0U U U H
U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: kaha lakesa kavana tai ks, kehi ke bala ghlehi bana khs.
k dhau ravana sunehi nahi moh, dekhau ati asaka saha toh.1.
Said the king of Lak, Who are you, O monkey, and on whose might have you
wrought the destruction of the grove? What! have you never heard my name? I see you
are a wholly fearless wretch.
(1)
U
U
U rU
U U U U H
H 2H
mre
sunu
nisicara
kehi
apardh, kahu saha tohi na prna kai bdh.
rvana brahma niky, pi
jsu
bala
biracati
my.2.
For what offence did you kill the demons? Tell me, fool, are you not afraid of
losing your life? (Said Hanumn): Listen, Rvaa: recall Him by whose might My
(Prakti/Nature) brings forth innumerable universes,
(2)
U UU UU H
U U U U H 3H
jke
bala
biraci hari
s, plata
sjata
harata
dasass.
j bala ssa dharata sahasnana, aakosa
sameta
giri
knana.3.
by whose might, O ten-headed monster, Brahm, Hari (Viu) and a (iva) carry
on their respective function of creation, preservation and destruction; by whose might the
thousand headed serpent (ea) supports on his head the entire globe with its mountains
and forests,
(3)
U U U U UU H
UU U U U U H 4H
dharai jo bibidha deha suratrt, tumha se sahanha sikhvanu dt.
hara kodaa kahina jehi bhaj, tehi sameta npa dala mada gaj.4.
who assumes various forms in order to protect the gods and teach a lesson to
wretches like you; who broke ivas unbending bow and crushed with it the pride of a host
of princes,
(4)
L H 5H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
khara
duana
trisir
aru
bl, badhe
sakala
841
atulita
bala
sl.5.
who killed Khara, Duaa, Triir and Vli, all unequalled in strength.
(5)
U UU U
U UU U UH 21H
Do.: jke
tsu
bala
duta
lavalesa
te
mai j kari
jitehu
carcara
jhri,
hari nehu priya nri.21.
By an iota of whose might you were able to conquer the entire creation, both
animate and inanimate, and whose beloved spouse has been (stealthily) abducted by you.
Know me to be His envoy.
(21)
0U
UU
UU
U
UH
U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: jnau
mai
tumhri prabhut, sahasabhu
sana
par
lar.
samara bli sana kari jasu pv, suni kapi bacana bihasi biharv.1.
I am aware of your glory: you had an encounter with Sahasrabhu* and won
distinction in your duel with Vli, Rvaa heard the (touching) words of Hanumn but
laughed them away.
(1)
U UU
U U S UU U U
khyau phala prabhu lg bhu kh, kapi
subhva
saba ke deha parama priya svm, mrahi
mohi
te toreu
kumraga
MH
H 2H
rukh.
gm.2.
I ate the fruit because I felt hungry and broke the boughs as a monkey is wont to
do. Ones body, Sir, is supremely dear to all; yet those wicked fellows would insist on
belabouring me.
(2)
U U U U U U UUH
U U U U U H 3H
jinha
mohi
mohi mr te mai mre, tehi para b dheu tanaya tumhre.

na kachu b dhe kai lj, knha cahau nija prabhu kara kj.3.
So I had no other course left but to return their blows. Still your son (Meghanda)
put me in bonds; but I am not at all ashamed of being bound, keen as I am to serve the
cause of my lord.
(3)
UU U U U U U H
U U U U U UUH 4H
* (Vide Lak-Ka 23, 8).
Once upon a time, when Vli was performing his Sandhy, Rvaa sought to capture him by
stealing behind him. Vli, however, got scent of his mischievous intention; and the moment Rvaa approached
Vli the latter caught hold of him and held him secure in his arm-pit till he had finished his Sandhy and
Tarpaa (offering water to the manes). Rvaa remained in that position for six months till at last Brahm
himself came to his rescue and secured his release.
842
binat karau
jori kara rvana, sunahu mna taji mora sikhvana.
dekhahu tumha nija kulahi bicr, bhrama taji bhajahu bhagata bhaya hr.4.
I implore you with folded hands, Rvaa, give up your haughtiness and heed my
advice. Think of your lineage and view things in that perspective; in any case, disillusion
yourself and adore Him who dispels the fear of His devotees.
(4)
UU UU U U UU
L U U U
U
jke
tso
ara
bayaru
ati
kla
er, jo
sura
asura
kabahu nahi kjai, more
kahe
H
H 5H
carcara
jnak
kh.
djai.5.
Never antagonize Him who is a source of terror even to Death, that devours all
created beings, both animate and inanimate, gods as well as demons. And return Jnak at
my request.
(5)
U L UU
U UU U UH 22H
Do.: pranatapla
gae sarana
raghunyaka karun sidhu kharri,

prabhu rkhihai tava apardha bisri.22.
Lord r Rma, the Slayer of Khara, is a protector of the suppliant and an ocean
of compassion. Forgetting your offences, He will give you shelter if you but surrender to
Him for protection.
(22)
0U U UU UU U U UUH
U S U U UU H 1H
Cau.: rma carana pakaja ura dharahu, lak acala rju tumha karahu.
rii pulasti jasu bimala mayak, tehi sasi mahu jani hohu kalak.1.
Install the image of r Rmas lotus feet in your heart and enjoy uninterrupted
sovereignty of Lak. The glory of sage Pulastya (your grandfather) shines like the clear
moon without its spot; be not a blot in that moon.
(1)
U U U U UH
U U U UU U UH 2H
rma nma binu gir na soh, dekhu bicri tygi mada moh.
basana hna nahi soha surr, saba bhuana bhuita bara nr.2.
Speech is charmless without r Rmas name. Ponder and see for yourself, casting
aside arrogance and infatuation. A fair lady without clothes, O enemy of gods, does not
commend herself even though adorned with all kinds of jewels.
(2)
UU H
U UU U U U UH 3H
rma bimukha sapati prabhut, ji
rah
sajala mula jinha saritanha nh, barai gae
p
binu
p.
puni tabahi sukhh.3.
The fortune and lordship of a man who is hostile to r Rma eventually leave him
even if they stay awhile, and are as good as lost if acquired anew. Rivers that have no
perennial source get dried up as soon as the rains are over.
(3)
* SUNDARA-KNA *
U
U U
843
UU U U U H
c U U U U U UH 4H
sunu dasakaha kahau pana rop, bimukha rma trt nahi kop.
sakara sahasa binu aja toh, sakahi na rkhi rma kara droh.4.
Listen, O ten-headed Rvaa, I tell you on oath: there is none to save him who is
opposed to r Rma. akara, Viu and Brahm* in their thousands will be unable to
protect you, an enemy of r Rma.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U H 23H
Do.: mohamula bahu sula prada tygahu tama abhimna,

bhajahu rma raghunyaka kp sidhu bhagavna.23.
Abandon pride, which is the same as Tamogua (darkness), rooted as it is in
ignorance and is a source of considerable pain; and adore Lord r Rma, the Chief of the
Raghus and an ocean of compassion.
(23)
0 U U U H
U U UU U U H 1H
Cau.: jadapi
bol
kah kapi ati hita

bn, bhagati bibeka birati naya sn.
bihasi
mah
abhimn, mil hamahi kapi gura baRa gyn.1.
Although Hanumn gave him exceedingly salutary advice, full of devotion, discretion,
dispassion and wisdom, the most haughty Rvaa laughed and said, We have found a
most versatile Guru (Preceptor) in this monkey!
(1)
U U UH
UU
U U U U U U H 2H
mtyu
ula
nikaa
hoihi
khala
toh, lgesi adhama sikhvana moh.
kaha
hanumn, matibhrama tora pragaa mai jn.2.
(Turning towards Hanumn he continued) Death hangs over your head, O wretch;
that is why you have started exhorting me, O vile monkey. Just the contrary is going to
happen, retorted Hanumn. I clearly perceive that you are labouring under some mental
illusion.
(2)
U UUU U U H
U
U U U H 3H
suni kapi bacana bahuta khisin, begi na harahu muRha kara prn.
sunata
niscara mrana dhe, sacivanha
sahita
bibhanu
e.3.
Hearing these words of Hanumn, Rvaa got nettled. Why not some of you
quickly kill this fool? As soon as the demons heard it, they rushed forward to kill him.
That very moment came Vibhaa (Rvaas youngest brother) with his counsellors. (3)
* Brahm, Viu and iva are spoken of here as part manifestations of the Supreme Deity, responsible
for the creation etc., of only one of the countless millions of universes ruled over by r Rma, who
represents the Supreme Deity.
844
U U
U U U U U
ni
na
U H
H 4H
ssa
kari
binaya bahut, nti
birodha
na
mria
daa kachu karia gos , sabah kah matra bhala
dut.
bh.4.
Bowing his head he made humble entreaty: It is against all statecraft: an envoy
must not be killed. He may be punished in some other way, my master. All exclaimed:
This is sound counsel, Sir.
(4)
UH 5H
sunata bihasi bol dasakadhara, aga bhaga kari pahaia badara.5.
Hearing this the ten-headed Rvaa laughed and said, All right, the monkey may
be sent back mutilated.
(5)
U U U UU
U U U H 24H
Do.: kapi ke mamat pu cha para sabahi kahau samujhi,

tela bori paa b dhi puni pvaka dehu lagi.24.
A monkey is very fond of his tail: I tell you this secret. Therefore, swathe his tail
with rags soaked in oil and then set fire to it.
(24)
0UU
U
U
U U U UH
U U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: pu chahna
jinha kai
bnara
taha
knhisi bahuta
jihi, taba saha nija nthahi lai ihi.

baR, dekhau mai tinha kai prabhut.1.
When the tailless monkey goes back, the wretch will bring his master with him, and
I shall have an opportunity of seeing his might, whom he has so lavishly exalted.
(1)
U U
U U U
bacana sunata kapi mana musukn, bhai
jtudhna
suni rvana bacan, lge
H
UH 2H
sahya srada mai jn.

racai muRha soi racan.2.
Hanumn smiled within himself on hearing these words. Goddess Sarasvat has
proved helpful to me, I believe. On hearing Rvaas command the stupid demons started
doing as they were told.
(2)
UU
U U U U H
U U UU U UU U UH 3H
rah na nagara basana ghta tel, bRh pu cha knha kapi khel.
kautuka
kaha
e
purabs, mrahi carana karahi bahu h s.3.
Not a rag was left in the city nor a drop of ghee (clarified butter) or oil, the tail had
grown to such a length through Hanumns playful gesture. The citizens thronged to see
the fun; they kicked Hanumn and jeered much at him.
(3)
U U U U U U
U
U U U M
UH
UH 4H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
bjahi
pvaka
hola
jarata
845
dehi saba
tr, nagara pheri puni pu cha prajr.
dekhi hanumat, bhayau parama laghurupa turat.4.
With beat of drums and clapping of hands they took him round the city and then set
fire to his tail. When Hanumn saw the fire blazing, he immediately assumed an utterly
diminutive size,
(4)
UU UU Z
nibuki caRheu kapi kanaka ar, bha
sabhta
UH 5H
niscara
nr.5.
and slipping out of his bonds, sprang to the attics of the gold palace, to the dismay
of the demonesses.
(5)
0UU
U U U L U
ÛU U U H 25H
Do.: hari prerita tehi avasara cale maruta unacsa,

aahsa
kari
garj
kapi
baRhi
lga
aksa.25.
At that moment, impelled by God, all the forty-nine* winds began to bluster.
Hanumn roared with a loud laugh and swelled to such a size that he seemed to touch the
sky.
(25)
0U
U
U U
Cau.: deha
jarai
bisla
parama
nagara bh loga
UL U U U H
U U U U U UH 1H
haru, madira te madira caRha dh.
bihl, jhapaa lapaa bahu koi karl.1.
Though colossal in size, Hanumn appeared most nimble-bodied; he ran and sprang
from palace to palace. The city was all ablaze and the people were at their wits end.
Terrible flames burst forth in myriads.
(1)
U U U U UU UUH
U U U U U U M U U H 2H
tta
mtu h sunia
pukr, ehi avasara ko hamahi ubr.
hama jo kah yaha kapi nahi ho, bnara
rupa
dhare
sura
ko.2.
And piteous cries were heard everywhere: O father! ah, my mother! Who will save
us at this hour? As I said, he is no monkey but some god in the form of a monkey. (2)
U
U L
U U U H
U U U UH 3H
sdhu avagy kara phalu ais, jarai nagara antha

jr nagaru nimia eka
mh, eka bibhana kara
kara
gha
jais.
nh.3.
Such is the result of despising a noble soul: the city is being consumed by fire as
though it had no master. In the twinkling of an eye Hanumn burnt down the whole city
barring the solitary house of Vibhaa.
(3)
* Our scriptures tell us that there are forty-nine varieties of winds, each presided over by a distinct
god, these gods being collectively known as the Maruts. In the ordinary course it is only at the time of
universal dissolution () that all these winds are let loose by the god of destruction.
846
U U U U U U UH
UU U U U UH 4H
t kara duta anala jehi
ulai palai lak saba
sirij, jar
jr, kudi
na so tehi krana girij.

par puni sidhu majhr.4.
Prvat, (continues Lord iva,) Hanumn went unscathed because he was the
messenger of Him who created fire itself. He burnt the whole of Lak up and down (from
one end to the other) and then jumped into the sea.
(4)
0 U
U M UU
UU U U UH 26H
Do.: pu cha bujhi khoi rama dhari laghu rupa bahori,

janakasut
ke ge hRha
bhayau
kara
jori.26.
After quenching his tail and relieving his fatigue he resumed his diminutive form
and stood before Janaki with folded hands.
(26)
0 U
U
UU
U
UU
U U

UH
H 1H
Cau.: mtu
mohi
dje kachu cnh, jaise
raghunyaka
mohi
cuRmani
utri
taba
dayau, haraa sameta pavanasuta
dnh.
layau.1.
Be pleased, Mother, to give me some token, such as r Raghuntha had given

me. She thereupon unfastened the jewel on Her head and gave it to Hanumn, who gladly
received it.
(1)
UU

U UUU
U UH
U UH 2H
kahehu tta asa mora pranm, saba prakra prabhu puranakm.

dna
dayla
biridu
sabhr, harahu ntha mama sakaa bhr.2.
Convey my obeisance to Him, dear son, with these words: My lord is fully
competent (Puraakma), i.e., fulfils all desires of His devotees; yet recalling Your vow
of kindness to the afflicted, relieve, O master, my grievous distress.
(2)
U U UH
U U U H 3H
tta
sakrasuta kath sunehu, bna pratpa prabhuhi samujhehu.
msa divasa mahu nthu na v, tau puni mohi jiata nahi pv.3.
Repeat to him, my son, the episode of Indras son (Jayanta) and remind the Lord
of the might of His arrow. If the Lord does not arrive here within a month, he will not find
me alive.
(3)
U U U U U H
U U U UH 4H
kahu kapi kehi bidhi rkhau prn, tumhahu tta
tohi
dekhi
stali
bhai cht, puni mo kahu
kahata aba jn.

soi dinu so rt.4.
Tell me, Hanumn, how can I preserve my life; for you, too, my son, now talk of
* SUNDARA-KNA *
847
going. Your sight had brought relief to my heavy heart: I have before me now the same
dreary days and weary nights.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U L U U UH 27H
Do.: janakasutahi samujhi kari bahu bidhi dhraju dnha,

carana kamala siru ni kapi gavanu rma pahi knha.27.
Reassuring Jnak, he consoled Her in many ways and, bowing his head at Her lotus
feet, set forth to meet r Rma.
(27)
0
U U dU U UH
U UU U H 1H
Cau.: calata mahdhuni garjesi bhr, garbha sravahi suni nisicara nr.
nghi sidhu ehi prahi
v, sabada kilikil kapinha sunv.1.
While leaving he roared aloud with such terrible reverberations that the wives of the
demons miscarried. Taking a leap across the ocean he reached the opposite shore and
greeted his fellow-monkeys with a shrill cry of joy.
(1)
UU
U U H
U U U U H 2H
harae saba biloki

hanumn, nutana janma kapinha taba
mukha prasanna tana teja birj, knhesi
rmacadra
kara
jn.
kj.2.
They were all delighted to see Hanumn and felt as if they had been born anew. He
wore a cheerful countenance and his body shone with a brilliance which left no doubt in
their mind that he had executed r Rmas commission.
(2)
U UH
UU U U U UH 3H
mile
cale
sakala
harai
ati bhae sukhr, talaphata

raghunyaka ps, pu chata
mna pva jimi br.

kahata
navala
itihs.3.
They all met him and felt as delighted as a fish writhing with agony for lack of
water would feel on getting it. They then gladly proceeded to see r Raghuntha, asking
and telling the latest events.
(3)
U
UU

CU UU U
H
H 4H
taba madhubana bhtara saba e, agada samata madhu phala khe.

rakhavre
jaba barajana
lge, mui prahra hanata saba bhge.4.
On their way they all entered Sugrvas garden called Madhuvana and with
Agadas consent began to devour the luscious fruit. When the guards interfered, they
were beaten with fists till they took to their heels.
(4)
U UU U
UU U H 28H
848
Do.: ji
pukre
suni sugrva
te
saba
bana
haraa kapi kari
ujra
jubarja,
e prabhu kja.28.
They all approached Sugrva and complained that the Crown Prince was laying
waste the royal garden. Sugrva rejoiced to hear this; for he concluded that the monkeys
must have returned after accomplishing the Lords task.
(28)
0 U H
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: jau na hoti st sudhi
ehi bidhi mana bicra kara
p, madhubana ke phala sakahi ki kh.

rj, i
gae
kapi
sahita
samj.1.
Had they failed to get any news of St, they could never have dared to eat the fruit
of Madhuvana. While the king was thus musing, the monkey chiefs arrived with their
hordes.
(1)
U U U H
U U H 2H
i
sabanhi nv
pada
ss, mileu
pu ch kusala kusala pada dekh, rma
sabanhi ati
kp
bh
prema
kju
kaps.
bise.2.
Drawing near they all bowed their head at his feet and the Lord of the monkeys
received them all most cordially and enquired after their welfare. It is well with us, now
that we have seen your feet. By r Rmas grace the work has been accomplished with
remarkable success.
(2)
UU U U U H
UU U U U U U H 3H
ntha
kju
knheu hanumn, rkhe sakala kapinha ke prn.
suni sugrva bahuri tehi mileu, kapinha sahita raghupati pahi caleu.3.
It is Hanumn, Your Majesty, who did everything and saved the life of the whole
monkey host. Hearing this Sugrva embraced Hanumn again and then proceeded with all
the monkeys to see r Raghuntha.
(3)
U U UU H
U U m U UU H 4H
rma kapinha jaba vata dekh, kie kju
mana
haraa
bise.
phaika sil baihe dvau bh, pare sakala kapi carananhi j.4.
When r Rma saw the monkeys approaching with their mission duly accomplished,
He was immensely delighted at heart. The two brothers were seated on a crystal rock and
all the monkeys went and prostrated (lit. fell) at Their feet.
(4)
U U U L
U H 29H
Do.: prti sahita saba bhee raghupati karun puja,

pu ch kusala ntha aba kusala dekhi pada kaja.29.
* SUNDARA-KNA *
849
The all-merciful r Raghuntha embraced them all with affection and asked of their
welfare. All is well with us, now that we have seen Your lotus feet.
(29)
0
U
UU U UU U H
U UU U U UH 1H
Cau.: jmavata kaha sunu raghury, j para ntha karahu tumha dy.
thi sad subha kusala niratara, sura nara muni prasanna t upara.1.
Said Jmbavn, Listen, O r Raghuntha, he on whom You bestow Your blessings

is ever lucky and incessantly happy; gods, human beings and sages are all kind to him. (1)
U
U
soi
bija bina guna
sgara, tsu
prabhu k kp bhayau sabu kju, janma
UUH
UU H 2H
sujasu
hamra
trailoka
suphala
ujgara.
bh ju.2.
He alone is victorious, modest and an ocean of virtues; his fair renown shines
brightly through all the three spheres of creation. Everything has turned out well by the
grace of my lord; it is only today that our birth has been consummated.
(2)
U U UU UH
U
U
UU
H 3H
ntha pavanasuta knhi jo karan, sahasahu mukha na ji so baran.
pavanatanaya
ke carita suhe, jmavata
raghupatihi
sune.3.
The achievements of Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, cannot be described even
with a thousand tongues. Jmbavn then related to r Raghuntha the charming exploits
of Hanumn.
(3)
U UU U H
UU U UU U UU S H 4H
sunata kpnidhi mana ati bhe, puni hanumna harai hiya le.
kahahu
tta kehi bh ti jnak, rahati karati racch svaprna k.4.
The All-merciful felt much delighted at heart to hear them and in His joy He clasped
Hanumn once more to His bosom. Tell me, dear Hanumn, how does Jnak pass her
days and sustain her life?
(4)
UM UU U
U U UH 30H
Do.: nma pharu divasa nisi dhyna tumhra kapa,

locana nija pada jatrita jhi prna kehi ba.30.
Your Name keeps watch night and day, while Her continued thought of You acts
as a pair of closed doors. She has Her eyes fastened on Her own feet which serves as a
lock; Her life thus finds no outlet whereby to escape.
(30)
0 U U U U NU UH
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: calata
mohi
cuRmani
dnh, raghupati
hdaya li
soi
lnh.
ntha jugala locana bhari br, bacana kahe kachu janakakumr.1.
850
When I was leaving, She gave me this jewel from the top of Her head. r
Raghuntha took it and pressed it to His bosom. My lord, with tears in both Her eyes,
Jnak spoke the following few words:
(1)
UU U
U
UUH
U U U U U H 2H
anuja sameta gahehu prabhu caran, dna
mana krama bacana carana anurg, kehi
badhu pranatrati haran.

apardha ntha hau tyg.2.
_Clasp the feet of my lord and His younger brother, crying: O befriender of the
distressed, reliever of the suppliants agony, I am devoted to Your feet in thought, word
and deed; yet for what offence, my lord, have You forsaken me?
(2)
U UU U H
U U U UU UU H 3H
avaguna eka mora mai mn, bichurata prna na knha payn.
ntha so nayananhi ko apardh, nisarata prna karahi hahi bdh.3.
I do admit one fault of mine, that my life did not depart the moment I was separated
from You. That, however, my lord, is the fault of my eyes, which forcibly prevent my life
from escaping.
(3)
UU U S U U U UUH
dU U U U UUH 4H
biraha agini tanu tula samr, svsa jarai chana mhi sarr.
nayana sravahi jalu nija hita lg, jarai
na
pva
deha
birahg.4.
The agony of separation from You is like fire, my sighs fan it as a gust of wind
and in between stands my body like a heap of cotton, which would have been consumed
in an instant. But my eyes, in their own interest (i. e., to feast themselves on Your beauty)
rain a flood of tears; that is why the body fails to catch the fire of desolation.
(4)
st
kahe
kai
ati
bipati
bisl, binahi
H 5H
bhali
dnadayl.5.
Sts distress is so overwhelmingly great, and You are so compassionate to the

afflicted, that it is better not to describe it.
(5)
L U
H 31H
Do.: nimia nimia karunnidhi jhi kalapa sama bti,

begi calia prabhu nia bhuja bala khala dala jti.31.
Each single moment, O fountain of mercy, passes like an age to Her. Therefore, march
quickly, my lord, and vanquishing the demon crew by Your mighty arm, recover Her.(31)
0 U U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: suni st dukha prabhu sukha ayan, bhari
e
jala
bacana kya mana mama gati jh, sapanehu bujhia
rjiva
bipati
nayan.
ki th.1.
When the all-blissful Lord heard of Sts agony, tears rushed to his lotus eyes
* SUNDARA-KNA *
851
(and He said): Do you think anyone who depends on me in thought, word and deed can
ever dream of adversity?
(1)
U U U UH
UU H 2H
kaha hanumata bipati prabhu so, jaba tava sumirana bhajana na ho.
ketika bta prabhu jtudhna k, ripuhi
jti
nib
jnak.2.
Said Hanumn: There is no misfortune other than ceasing to remember and adore
You. Of what account are the demons to You? Routing the enemy You will surely bring
back Jnak.
(2)
U UU U U U U UH
UU U U U UH 3H
sunu
prati
kapi tohi samna upakr, nahi kou sura nara muni tanudhr.
upakra karau k
tor, sanamukha hoi na sakata mana mor.3.
No one endowed with a bodya god, human being or sagehas put me under
such obligation, Hanumn, as you have done. Even my mind shirks to face you; how, then,
can I repay your obligation?
(3)
U UU U U U U UH
U U U H 4H
sunu suta tohi urina mai nh, dekheu
puni puni kapihi citava suratrt, locana
kari bicra mana

nra
pulaka
ati
mh.
gt.4.
Listen, my son: I have thought it over in my mind and concluded that the debt
which I owe you cannot be repaid. Again and again as the Protector of the gods, r
Rma, gazed on Hanumn, His eyes were filled with tears and His body was overpowered
with a thrill of emotion.
(4)
UU U
U UU U U H 32H
Do.: suni prabhu bacana biloki mukha gta harai hanumata,

carana pareu premkula trhi trhi bhagavata.32.
Even as Hanumn listened to the words of his lord and gazed on His countenance,
he experienced a thrill of joy all over his body and fell at His feet, overwhelmed with love
and crying: Save me, save me (from the tentacles of egoism), my lord.
(32)
0U U U UU U UU H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: bra bra prabhu cahai uhv, prema magana tehi uhaba na bhv.
prabhu kara pakaja kapi ke ss, sumiri so das magana gaurs.1.
Again and again the Lord sought to raise Hanumn up; he, however, was so
absorbed in love that he would not rise. The lotus hand of the Lord rested on Hanumns
head. iva was overcome with emotion as He recalled Hanumns enviable lot.*
(1)
* It should be remembered in this connection that Lord iva Himself had taken the form of Hanumn.
It was, therefore, easy for Him to recall that thrilling experience.
852
U U U UH
UU NU U U U U UH 2H
svadhna mana kari puni sakara, lge kahana kath ati sudara.
kapi uhi prabhu hdaya lagv, kara gahi parama nikaa baihv.2.
But, recovering Himself, iva resumed the most charming narrative. The Lord lifted
up Hanumn and clasped him to His bosom; then He took him by the hand and seated him
very close to Him.
(2)
U U U UU H
U H 3H
kahu kapi rvana plita lak, kehi bidhi daheu durga ati bak.
prabhu prasanna jn hanumn, bol
bacana
bigata
abhimn.3.
Tell me, Hanumn, how could you burn Rvaas stronghold of Lak, a most
impregnable fortress? When Hanumn found the Lord so pleased, he replied in words
altogether free from pride.
(3)
U U H

UUU U U UUH 4H
skhmga
kai
baRi manus, skh
te
skh
para
j.
nghi sidhu hakapura jr, nisicara gana badhi bipina ujr.4.
A monkeys greatest valour lies in his skipping about from one bough to another.
That I should have been able to leap across the ocean, burn the city of gold, kill the demon
host and lay waste the Aoka grove,
(4)
so

saba
tava pratpa
UU
raghur, ntha
na
kachu
U
mori
H 5H
prabhut.5.
was all due to Your beneficence; no credit, my lord, is due to me for the same. (5)
U U U U U
UU U H 33H
Do.: t kahu prabhu kachu agama nahi j para tumha anukula,

tava prabhva baRavnalahi jri sakai khalu tula.33.
Nothing is unattainable, my lord, to him who enjoys Your grace. Through Your
power a mere shred of cotton can surely burn a submarine fire (the impossible can be made
possible).
(33)
0 U U H
U U S UU H 1H
Cau.: ntha bhagati ati sukhadyan, dehu
kp
kari
anapyan.
suni prabhu parama sarala kapi bn, evamastu taba kaheu bhavn.1.
Therefore, be pleased, my lord, to grant me ever constant and abiding Devotion,

which is a source of supreme bliss. When the Lord, O Prvat, heard the most humble
supplication of Hanumn, He said, Be it so!
(1)
* SUNDARA-KNA *
853
U
U
U U U U H
UU U U H 2H
um
yaha
rma subhu jehi

jn, thi bhajanu taji bhva na n.
sabda
jsu ura v, raghupati carana bhagati soi pv.2.
(Said iva): Um, he who has come to know the true nature of r Rma can have
no relish for anything other than His worship. Even he who takes this dialogue between
r Rma and Hanumn to heart is blessed with devotion to r Raghunthas feet. (2)
UU H
U U U U UU H 3H
suni prabhu bacana kahahi kapibd, jaya jaya jaya kpla sukhakad.
taba raghupati kapipatihi bolv, kah calai kara karahu banv.3.
On hearing the words of the Lord the whole host of monkeys shouted, Glory, glory,
all glory to the gracious Lord, the fountain of bliss! r Raghuntha then summoned
Sugrva, the King of the monkeys, and said, Make preparations for the march.
(3)
U U U U U H
U U U UUH 4H
aba bilabu kehi krana kje, turata kapinha kahu yasu dje.
kautuka dekhi sumana bahu bara, nabha te bhavana cale sura hara.4.
Why should we delay any longer? Issue orders to the monkeys at once. The gods
who were witnessing the spectacle rained down flowers in profusion and then gladly
withdrew from the aerial regions to their own celestial spheres.
(4)

U U MH 34H
Do.: kapipati
begi
bole
nn barana atula bala
e
juthapa
bnara bhlu
jutha,
barutha.34.
Sugrva, the lord of the monkeys, quickly summoned the commanders of the various
troops and they presented themselves in multitudes. The troops of monkeys and bears,
though varying in colour, were all unequalled in strength.
(34)
0 U U U H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: prabhu pada pakaja nvahi ss, garjahi
bhlu
mahbala
dekh rma sakala kapi sen, citai
kp
kari
rjiva
ks.
nain.1.
The mighty bears and monkeys bowed their head at the Lords lotus feet and roared.
r Rma surveyed the whole monkey host and cast on them a glance from His gracious
lotus-like eyes.
(1)
U U U UUH
UU U U U H 2H
rma kp bala pi kapid, bhae pacchajuta manahu girid.
harai rma taba knha payn, saguna bhae sudara subha nn.2.
Emboldened by His grace the monkey chiefs vied, as it were, with huge mountains
854
equipped with wings. r Rma then sallied forth glad at heart and many were the
delightful and auspicious omens that occurred to Him.
(2)
U H
U U U UH 3H
jsu sakala magalamaya kt, tsu payna saguna yaha nt.

prabhu
payna
jn
baideh, pharaki bma a ga janu kahi deh.3.
It was in the fitness of things that good omens should appear at the time of His
departure (on an expedition) whose glory itself embodies all blessings. Jnak came to
know of the Lords march; the throbbing of Her left limbs apprised Her of the same, as
it were.
(3)
U U
U U U U
joi
joi
saguna
cal kaaku ko
jnakihi
baranai
ho, asaguna
pr, garjahi
U
U
UU H
UH 4H
bhayau
bnara
rvanahi
so.
bhlu
apr.4.
But what were good omens for Jnak, foreboded evil for Rvaa*. Who could
adequately describe the army as it marched with its countless monkeys and bears roaring. (4)
U U U
UU UU UU
nakha yudha giri pdapadhr, cale
gagana
mahi
keharinda
bhlu
kapi karah, agamaghi
diggaja
UUH
UUH 5H
icchcr.
cikkarah.5.
With no weapon other than their sharp claws, they carried rocks and trees (that they
had uprooted on the way) and marched now in the air and now on land, for they had
unhampered movement everywhere. The bears and monkeys roared like lions as they
marched, while the elephants guarding the eight cardinal points shook and trumpeted. (5)
U0 UU U U U U UU
UU U U UUH
UUU U U U U U U U
U UH 1H
Cha.: cikkarahi
diggaja ola mahi giri lola sgara kharabhare,

mana haraa sabha gadharba sura muni nga kinara dukha are.
kaakaahi markaa bikaa bhaa bahu koi koinha dhvah,
jaya rma prabala pratpa kosalantha guna gana gvah.1.
The elephants of the eight cardinal points trumpeted, the earth rocked, the mountains
trembled and the oceans were agitated. The Gandharvas, gods, sages, Ngas and Kinnaras,
all felt delighted at heart to perceive that now their troubles would be over. Myriads of
formidable monkey-warriors gnashed their teeth (in a bellicose mood); while many more
* According to the science of omens (which was most developed in this country in the remote past)
the throbbing of left limbs is considered as auspicious for women but inauspicious for men.
* SUNDARA-KNA *
855
millions dashed forward shouting Glory to r Rma, Kosalas lord, of mighty valour
and hymning His praises.
(1)
U U UU U U UU U
U U CU UU UH
UU LU S U U
U U U H 2H
sahi saka na bhra udra ahipati bra brahi moha,
gaha dasana puni puni kamaha pa kahora so kimi soha.
raghubra rucira prayna prasthiti jni parama suhvan,
janu kamaha kharpara sarparja so likhata abicala pvan.2.
Even the great lord of serpents, ea, found himself unable to bear the crushing
weight of the belligerent troops and felt dizzy again and again. But each time he would
struggle by clutching with his teeth the hard shell of the divine Tortoise. The scratches thus
made by his teeth would make one imagine as if, knowing the departure of r Rma on
His glorious expedition to be a most attractive theme, the serpent-king was inscribing its
immortal and sacred story on the Tortoises back.
(2)
0U
UU U U
U U UH 35H
Do.: ehi
jaha
bidhi
ji
kpnidhi
utare
sgara
tra,
taha lge khna phala bhlu bipula kapi bra.35.
Continuing His march in this way the All-merciful r Rma arrived at the seashore
and halted there. The host of valiant bears and monkeys began to guzzle fruits all over
there.
(35)
0UU
U UUU U U H
U UU U U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: uh
niscara
rahahi
sasak, jaba
nija nija gha saba karahi bicr, nahi
te
jri
gayau
kapi
lak.
kula
kera
ubr.1.
nisicara
Ever since Hanumn left after burning down Lak, the demons there lived in
constant terror. In their own houses they thought: There is no hope for the demon race
now.
(1)
U U U H
U U U
H 2H
jsu
duta
dutinha
bala
barani
na
j, tehi
sana suni purajana bn, madodar
pura
kavana
adhika
bhal.
akuln.2.
If his messenger was mighty beyond words, who knows what would happen when
the master himself enters the city? When Mandodar (Rvaas principal queen) heard
from her female spies what the citizens were saying, she felt much perturbed.
(2)
856
UU U U U H
U UU UUUU U U U U UUH 3H
rahasi jori kara pati paga
lg, bol
bacana
nti
rasa
kata karaa hari sana pariharahu, mora kah ati hita hiya
pg.
dharahu.3.
Meeting her lord in seclusion she fell at his feet and with folded hands addressed
to him words steeped in wisdom: My lord, avoid all strife with r Hari. Take my words
to your heart as a most salutary advice.
(3)
U dU UU UH
U UU UU H 4H
samujhata jsu duta kai
tsu
nri
nija
saciva
karan, sravahi
garbha rajancara gharan.
bol, pahavahu kata jo cahahu bhal.4.
My lord, if you seek your own welfare, call one of your ministers and send back
with him the consort of that prince r Rma, the very thought of whose messengers
doings makes the wives of the demons miscarry.
(4)
H
U U U UU UH 5H
tava kula kamala bipina dukhad, st
sunahu
ntha st
binu
sta
nis
sama
dnhe , hita na tumhra sabhu aja knhe .5.
Just as a frosty night spells disaster to a bed of lotuses, so St has come here as
a bane to your race. Listen, my lord, unless you return St, not even Lord iva and
Brahm, the creator can be of any help to you.
(5)
0 U
U U U U
UU UH 36H
Do.: rma bna ahi gana sarisa nikara niscara bheka,

jaba lagi grasata na taba lagi jatanu karahu taji eka.36.
Rmas arrows are like a swarm of serpents, while the demon host can only
compare with frogs. Therefore, giving up obstinacy, devise some means of safety before
the serpents devour them.
(36)
0 U U U H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: ravana sun saha t kari bn, bihas
jagata
bidita
abhimn.
sabhaya subhu nri kara sc, magala mahu bhaya mana ati kc.1.
When the perverted Rvaa, who was known all the world over for his haughtiness,
heard Mandodars admonition, he roared with laughter: A woman is timorous by nature,
it is truly said. She entertains fear even on an auspicious occasion, for her mind is very
weak.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U U UH 2H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
jau
vai
markaa
kapahi
lokapa
jk
kaak, jiahi
trs, tsu
857
bicre
nisicara
nri
sabhta
baRi
kh.
hs.2.
If the monkey host comes, the poor demons would feast on them and sustain
themselves. The very guardians of the spheres tremble with fear of me; how ridiculous that
you, my wife, should be afraid!
(2)
U U U UU U H
U
NU
U U U UH 3H
asa
kahi bihasi thi ura l, caleu
sabh
mamat
adhik.
madodar hdaya
kara cit, bhayau kata para bidhi bipart.3.
So saying he laughed and embraced her and then left for his council-chamber,
exhibiting great fondness for her. Mandodar, however, felt troubled at heart and thought
that heaven had turned against her lord.
(3)
UU U U H
U UU U CU U UUUH 4H
baiheu sabh khabari asi
p, sidhu
pra
sen
saba
.
bujhesi saciva ucita mata kahahu, te saba ha se maa kari rahahu.4.
As he occupied his royal seat in the council-chamber, he received intelligence

reports that all the invading host had arrived on the other side of the ocean. He thereupon
asked his councillors: Give me proper advice. They however, laughed and submitted:
Only remain quiet, lord.
(4)
UU
jitehu
sursura
U U
taba rama nh, nara
bnara
kehi
UH 5H
lekhe
mh.5.
Your Majesty experienced no fatigue when you conquered the gods and demons.
Of what account, then, can men and monkeys be?
(5)
U U
U U U U H 37H
Do.: saciva baida gura tni jau priya bolahi bhaya sa,
rja dharma tana tni kara hoi begih nsa.37.
When a minister, a physician, a religious preceptorthese three use pleasing words
out of fear or hope of reward, the result is that dominion, health and virtueall the three,
respectively, go to ruin forthwith.
(37)
0 U U
U
Cau.: soi rvana kahu
ban
avasara
jni
bibhanu
U S UU H
U U H 1H
sah, astuti
v, bhrt
karahi
carana
suni
ssu tehi
sun.
nv.1.
It was such a contingency that presented itself before Rvaa. They all extolled him
only to his face. Perceiving it to be an opportune hour, Vibhaa (Rvaas youngest
brother) arrived and bowed his head at his brothers feet.
(1)
L U H
UU U M UU U H 2H
858
puni siru ni baiha nija sana, bol
jau kpla pu chihu mohi bt, mati
bacana
anurupa
pi
kahau
anussana.
hita tt.2.
Bowing his head once more he occupied his seat and, when asked to speak,
addressed him thus: Since Your gracious Majesty has asked me for my opinion, I tender
it, dear brother, according to my own understanding and in your own interest.
(2)
UU
U
H
U Z U U ZH 3H
jo
so
pana
paranri
chai
lilra
kalyn, sujasu sumati subha gati sukha nn.

gos, tajau cauthi ke cada ki n.3.
Let him who seeks his welfare, good reputation, wisdom, a good destiny after his
death and joys of various kinds, turn his eyes away from the brow of anothers wife even as
one does not see the moon on the fourth night (of the bright half) of a lunar month.
(3)
U U
caudaha
guna
bhuvana
U U
CU
U
H
U U H 4H
eka
sgara ngara
pati
nara
ho, bhutadroha
tiai
nahi
so.
jou, alapa lobha bhala kahai na kou.4.
Even if a man happens to be the sole lord of the fourteen spheres, he would
certainly fall if he turns hostile to living beings. No one will speak well of a man who has
the slightest avarice even though he were an ocean of virtues and clever, too.
(4)
U
UUU UUU U U U H 38H
Do.: kma krodha mada lobha saba ntha naraka ke patha,

saba parihari raghubrahi bhajahu bhajahi jehi sata.38.
Lust, anger, vanity and covetousness are all paths leading to hell. Abjuring all these
adore r Rma, whom saints worship.
(38)
0
r
U U U SU U U

H
H 1H
Cau.: tta rma nahi nara bhupl, bhuvanesvara klahu kara kl.
brahma anmaya aja bhagavat, bypaka
ajita
andi
anat.1.
r Rma, dear brother, is not merely the King of human beings; He is the
Lord of the universe and the death of Death himself. He is the Brahma (Absolute)
who is all glory, prosperity, right conduct, dispassion and a repository of all knowledge.
He is immutable, unborn, all-pervading, invincible, without beginning or end, and
infinite.
(1)
m UU UH
U UU H 2H
go dvija dhenu deva hitakr, kp sidhu mnua tanudhr.
jana rajana bhajana khala brt, beda dharma racchaka sunu bhrt.2.
An ocean of compassion, He has assumed the form of a human being for the good
of the Earth, the Brhmaas, the cows and the gods. Listen brother, He delights His
* SUNDARA-KNA *
859
devotees and breaks the ranks of the impious and is the upholder and protector of the
Vedas and religion.
(2)
U L
U

U
U U U U
UH
U UH 3H
thi
bayaru
taji nia mth, pranatrati bhajana raghunth.
dehu ntha prabhu kahu baideh, bhajahu rma binu hetu saneh.3.
Giving up enmity with Him, bow your head to Him; for r Raghuntha relieves
the distress of those who seek refuge in Him. My master, restore Jnak to Lord r Rma,
and adore Him, the disinterested friend of all.
(3)
U U S U U H
U UH 4H
sarana gae prabhu thu na tyg, bisva droha kta agha jehi lg.
jsu nma traya tpa nasvana, soi prabhu pragaa samujhu jiya rvana.4.
On taking refuge in Him, He forsakes not even him who has incurred sin by
wishing ill to the whole world. Bear this in mind, Rvaa: the same Lord, whose Name
destroys the threefold agony has manifested Himself in human form.
(4)
0 U
U U UU
UUUU U U H 39 ()H
Do.: bra bra pada lgau binaya karau dasassa,

parihari mna moha mada bhajahu kosaldhsa.39(A).
Again and again I fall at your feet and pray to you, Rvaa: abandoning pride,
infatuation and arrogance, adore r Rma, the Lord of Kosala.
(39 A)
S c U U U
U U L H 39 ()H
muni pulasti nija siya sana kahi paha yaha bta,
turata so mai prabhu sana kah pi suavasaru tta.39(B).
Sage Pulastya (our grandfather) had sent this message through a disciple of his.
Availing myself of this befitting opportunity, dear brother, I have immediately conveyed
it to you.
(39 B)
0 H
UU UU U H 1H
Cau.: mlyavata
ati
tta anuja tava
saciva sayn, tsu bacana suni ati sukha mn.

nti bibhuana, so ura dharahu jo kahata bibhana.1.
Rvaa had a very old and sagacious minister named Mlyavna. He felt much
gratified to hear Vibhaas words. Your younger brother, my dear, is the very ornament
of wisdom. Therefore, abide by what Vibhaa says.
(1)
U UU U U U UU U U H
U
U UU U U UH 2H
rpu utakaraa kahata saha dou, duri na karahu ih
mlyavata gha gayau bahor, kahai bibhanu puni
hai
kara
kou.
jor.2.
860
Both these fools glorify the enemy! Is there no one here who will remove them out
of my sight? Mlyavna thereupon returned to his residence, while Vibhaa began again
with folded hands:
(2)
UU UUU U UUH
U U U U H 3H
sumati kumati saba ke ura rahah, ntha purna nigama asa kahah.
jah sumati taha sapati nn, jah kumati taha bipati nidn.3.
Sagacity and perversity dwell in the hearts of all : so declare the Puras and
Vedas, my lord. Where there is wisdom, prosperity of every kind reigns; and where there
is depravity, misfortune is the inevitable result.
(3)
UU
U
U U U U H
U U U U UH 4H
tava ura kumati

klarti
nisicara
bas bipart, hita

kula
ker, tehi
anahita mnahu ripu prt.

st
para
prti
ghaner.4.
Perversity has obviously taken possession of your mind; that is why you account
your friends as foes and your enemies as friends. And that is why you are so very fond
of St, who is the very night of destruction* for the demon race.
(4)
U U U UU U U
U U U U U UUH 40H
Do.: tta
st
carana gahi mgau rkhahu

dehu rma kahu ahita na
mora dulra,
hoi tumhra.40.
Clasping your feet I beseech you: grant this prayer of mine as a token of affection
for me. Restore St to r Rma so that no harm may come to you.
(40)
U U H
UU U U U H 1H
Cau.: budha purna ruti samata bn, kah

sunata
dasnana
uh
ris, khala
bibhana
tohi nikaa
nti
bakhn.
mtyu aba .1.
Vibhaa spoke wisdom and that too in words that had the approval of the wise,
as well as of the Puras and Vedas. Rvaa, however, rose in a fury as soon as he heard
him and said, O wretch, your death is imminent now.
(1)
U U U U U U U H
U U U UH 2H
jiasi
sad saha mora
jiv, ripu kara paccha muRha tohi bhv.
kahasi na khala asa ko jaga mh, bhuja bala jhi jit mai nh.2.
O fool, you have always lived on my benevolence; yet, O dullard, you have
favoured the enemys cause. Tell me, wretch, if there is anyone in this world whom I have
not conquered by the might of my arm.
(2)
* Klartri literally means the night preceding universal destruction at the end of a Kalpa or the
span of life of the universe.
* SUNDARA-KNA *
861
U U U U UU U H
U U UU U UU UH 3H
mama pura basi tapasinha para prt, saha
asa kahi knhesi carana prahr, anuja
milu ji tinhahi kahu nt.

gahe pada brahi br.3.
Dwelling in my capital you cherish love for the hermits! If so, go and join hands
with them, O fool, and teach wisdom to them. So saying, he kicked his younger brother,
who in his turn clasped his brothers feet again and again.
(3)
U U U U
U U U U U U U
U H
UUH 4H
um
sata
kai
ihai
baR, mada karata jo karai bhal.
tumha pitu sarisa bhalehi mohi mr, rmu bhaje hita ntha tumhr.4.
(Said iva): Um, here lies the greatness of a saint, who returns good for evil.
(Vibhaa said): It is well you have beaten me, since you are like a father to me. But
your welfare, my lord, lies in adoring r Rma.
(4)
U U H 5H
saciva saga lai nabha patha gayau, sabahi suni kahata asa bhayau.5.
Taking his ministers with him, Vibhaa departed through the air exclaiming so as
to make himself heard by all:
(5)
0U
U
UU U U U UH 41H
Do.: rmu satyasakalpa prabhu sabh klabasa tori,

mai raghubra sarana aba ju dehu jani khori.41.
r Rma is true to His resolve and all-powerful; while your councillors are all
doomed. I, therefore, now betake myself to r Raghuvra for refuge; blame me no
more.
(41)
0 U U U
UH
U U UH 1H
Cau.: asa kahi cal bibhanu jabah, yuhna
bhae
saba
tabah.
sdhu
avagy
turata bhavn, kara
kalyna
akhila
kai
hn.1.
No sooner had Vibhaa left with these words than the doom of all the demons was
sealed. Disrespect to a saint, O Prvat, immediately robs one of all blessings.
(1)
U
U
U
UU
U U H
U U U U U UH 2H
rvana jabahi bibhana tyg, bhayau bibhava binu tabahi abhg.

caleu harai raghunyaka ph, karata manoratha bahu mana mh.2.
The moment Rvaa abandoned Vibhaa, the wretch lost all his glory. Joyously
and with noble ambitions in his heart, Vibhaa proceeded to r Raghuntha cherishing
many noble ambitions in his heart.
(2)
862
UU U L
U U UU U
dekhihau
je
pada
ji
carana
parasi tar
UH 3H
jalajt, aruna mdula sevaka sukhadt.

riinr, daaka
knana
pvanakr.3.
On reaching there I will behold those lotus-feet with ruddy soles, so soft and so
delightful to the devotees. Nay, I will behold those feet whose very touch redeemed Ri
Gautamas wife, Ahaly; that hallowed the Daaka forest;
(3)
UU
UU
UU U U U
U U U UU
je
pada
janakasut
hara ura sara saroja
H
H 4H
ura le, kapaa kuraga saga dhara dhe.

pada je, ahobhgya
mai
dekhihau
te.4.
that Jnak has enthroned in Her heart, that chased the delusive deer and that dwell
as a pair of lotuses in the lake of ivas heart. I am really blessed that I am going to see
those very feet.
(4)
0 U
U U U UU
UU U U H 42H
Do.: jinha pyanha ke pdukanhi bharatu rahe mana li,

te pada ju bilokihau inha nayananhi aba ji.42.
I will go today and presently behold with these eyes of mine those very feet in
whose wooden sandals Bharatas mind remains absorbed!
(42)
0U U UU U U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi karata saprema bicr, yau
kapinha bibhanu vata dekh, jn
sapadi sidhu ehi pr.

kou
ripu
duta
bise.1.
Cherishing such fond expectations, Vibhaa instantly crossed over to the other
side of the sea (where r Rma had encamped along with His host). When the monkeys
saw Vibhaa coming, they took him for some special messenger of the enemy.
(1)
U
U
U U U
U
UU
U H
H 2H
thi
kaha
rkhi
kapsa
pahi
e, samcra
saba
thi
sugrva sunahu raghur, v
milana
dasnana
sune.
bh.2.
Detaining him outside, they approached Sugrva (the lord of the monkeys) and told
him all the news. Said Sugrva, Listen, O r Raghuntha, Rvaas brother Vibhaa
has come to see You.
(2)
U U U U UUH
U M U U H 3H
kaha prabhu sakh bujhiai kh, kahai kapsa sunahu naranh.
jni
na
ji
niscara
my, kmarupa
kehi
krana
y.3.
The Lord, however, asked, What do you think of the matter, my friend? The lord
* SUNDARA-KNA *
863
of the monkeys, Sugrva, replied, Listen, O Ruler of men: the wiles of these demons are
beyond ones comprehension. One does not know wherefore he has come, capable as he
is of taking any form he likes.
(3)
UU U U U H
U U U UUH 4H
bheda
sakh
hamra lena saha v, rkhia b dhi mohi asa bhv.

nti tumha nki bicr, mama pana sarangata bhayahr.4.
Obviously the fool has come to spy out our secrets; what appeals to me, therefore, is
that he should be taken prisoner and detained. (r Rma said:) Friend, you have thought
out a wise course; but My vow is to dispel all fears from the mind of those who seek refuge
in Me.
(4)
UU U U
H 5H
suni prabhu bacana haraa hanumn, sarangata
bacchala
bhagavn.5.
Hanumn rejoiced to hear these words of the Lord, who cherishes paternal affection
for His proteges.
(5)
0 U
U U U
U U UU UH 43H
Do.: sarangata kahu

te nara pva ra
je tajahi nija anahita anumni,

ppamaya tinhahi bilokata hni.43.
Those people who forsake a suppliant, apprehending evil from him, are vile and
sinful; their very sight is abominable.
(43)
0 U U U U U UH
U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: koi bipra badha lgahi jhu, e
sarana
sanamukha hoi jva mohi jabah, janma koi
tajau
nahi
agha nsahi
thu.
tabah.1.
I will not abandon even the murderer of myriads of Brhmaas if he seeks refuge
in Me. The moment a person turns his face towards Me, the sins incurred by him through
millions of lives are washed away.
(1)
U
U U U H
CUNU U U H 2H
ppavata kara sahaja subhu, bhajanu mora tehi bhva na ku.

jau
pai duahdaya soi ho, more sanamukha
va
ki
so.2.
A sinner by his very nature is averse to My worship. Had Vibhaa been wicked
at heart, could he ever dare to come to Me?
(2)
U U U U U H
U U U U H 3H
nirmala mana jana so mohi pv, mohi kapaa chala chidra na bhv.
bheda
lena pahav dasass, tabahu na kachu bhaya hni kaps.3.
That man alone who has a pure mind attains Me; I have aversion for duplicity,
864
wiles and falsehood. Even if Rvaa has sent him to find out our secrets, we have nothing
to be afraid of or lose, O lord of the monkeys.
(3)
U U U U U H
UZ UUU U ZH 4H
jaga
jau
mahu sakh niscara jete, lachimanu hanai nimia mahu tete.

sabhta
v
saran, rakhihau
thi
prna
k
n.4.
Lakmaa, O my friend, can dispose of in a trice all the demons the world contains.
And if he has sought shelter with Me out of fear, I will cherish him as My own life.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U U H 44H
Do.: ubhaya bh ti tehi nahu ha si kaha kpniketa,

jaya kpla kahi kapi cale agada hanu sameta.44.
In either case escort him here, the All-merciful smilingly said. Glory to the
merciful Lord, hailing thus, Sugrva proceeded with Agada and Hanumn to usher in
Vibhaa.
(44)
0U
UU
U U U U LUH
H 1H
Cau.: sdara
durihi
tehi
ge kari
te dekhe dvau
bnara, cale
jah raghupati
bhrt, nayannada
dna
karunkara.
ke
dt.1.
The monkeys respectfully placed Vibhaa ahead of them and proceeded to the
place where the all-merciful r Raghuntha was. Vibhaa beheld from a distance the
two brothers, who ravished the eyes of all.
(1)
UU
U U UUU UU U UH
L S H 2H
bahuri rma chabidhma bilok, raheu hauki ekaaka pala rok.

bhuja pralaba kajruna locana, symala gta pranata bhaya mocana.2.
Again, as he beheld r Rma, the epitome of beauty, he stopped winking and stood
stock-still with his gaze intently fixed on the Lord. He had exceptionally long arms, eyes
resembling the red lotus and swarthy limbs that rid the suppliant of all fear.
(2)
UU U UH
U U U U H 3H
sigha
nayana
kadha yata ura soh, nana amita madana mana moh.

nra pulakita ati gt, mana dhari dhra kah mdu bt.3.
His lion-like shoulders and broad chest exercised great charm, while His countenance
bewitched the mind of countless Cupids. The sight brought tears to Vibhaas eyes and
a deep joyous thrill ran through his body. He, however, composed his mind and spoke in
gentle accents:
(3)
U
U UU
UH
U UH 4H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
865
ntha dasnana kara mai bhrt, nisicara basa janama suratrt.

sahaja ppapriya tmasa deh, jath ulukahi tama para neh.4.
My lord, I am Rvaas brother. Having been born in the demon race, O Protector
of gods, my body has the element of Tamas (inertia and ignorance) preponderating in it
and I have a natural affinity for sins even as an owl is fond of darkness.
(4)
U U
U U U UU U UUH 45H
Do.: ravana sujasu suni yau prabhu bhajana bhava bhra,

trhi trhi rati harana sarana sukhada raghubra.45.
Having heard with my own ears of Your fair renown, I have come to You with the
belief that You, my lord, dissipate the fear of rebirth. Save me, save me, O r Raghuvra,
reliever of distress, delighter of those who take refuge in you.
(45)
0 U U U U UU UU H
U NU H 1H
Cau.: asa kahi karata daavata dekh, turata uhe prabhu haraa bise.
dna bacana suni prabhu mana bhv, bhuja bisla gahi hdaya
lagv.1.
When the Lord saw Vibhaa falling prostrate with these words, He immediately
stood up much delighted. The Lord rejoiced at heart to hear his humble speech and, taking
him in His long arms, clasped him to His bosom.
(1)
U U UU UH
U
U UU UUU UUH 2H
anuja sahita mili higa baihr, bole bacana bhagata bhayahr.
kahu
lakesa
sahita parivr, kusala kuhhara bsa tumhr.2.
Embracing him alongwith His younger brother Lakmaa, He seated him by His
side and spoke words that dispelled the fear of His devotees: Tell me, king of Lak,
whether all is well with you and your family, placed as you are in vicious surroundings.
You live day and night in the midst of evil-minded persons;
(2)
U U
U UU
U U U U H
U H 3H
khala maal basahu dinu rt, sakh dharama nibahai kehi bh t.

mai
jnau tumhri saba rt, ati naya nipuna na bhva ant.3.
I wonder how you are able to maintain your righteousness/piety, my friend; I know
all your ways: you are accomplished in correct behaviour and are averse to wrong-doing.(3)
L U U CU H
UU U U H 4H
baru bhala bsa naraka kara tt, dua saga jani dei bidht.
aba pada dekhi kusala raghury, jau tumha knhi jni jana dy.4.
It is much better to live in hell, dear Vibhaa; but may Providence never place
us in the company of the wicked. (Vibhaa said:) All is well with me now that I have
866
beheld Your feet, O r Raghuvra, and since You have bestowed Your mercy on me,
recognizing me as Your servant.
(4)
U U
U U H 46H
Do.: taba lagi kusala na jva kahu sapanehu mana birma,

jaba lagi bhajata na rma kahu soka dhma taji kma.46.
There can be no happiness for a creature nor can its mind know any peace even
in a dream so long as it does not relinquish desire (for sensual objects), which is an abode
of sorrow, and adore r Rma (Yourself).
(46)
0 NU U UU H
UU U U U H 1H
Cau.: taba lagi hdaya basata khala nn, lobha moha macchara mada mn.
jaba lagi ura na basata raghunth, dhare cpa syaka kai bhth.1.
That villainous crewgreed, infatuation, jealousy, arrogance and pridehaunts

the mind only so long as r Raghuntha does not take up His abode there, armed with
a bow and arrow and with a quiver fastened at His back.
(1)
L
U U m U UH
U U UH 2H
mamat
taruna
tam
a dhir, rga
dvea
uluka
sukhakr.
taba lagi basati jva mana mh, jaba lagi prabhu pratpa rabi nh.2.
Attachment to the world is like a deep dark night, which is so delightful to the owls
of attraction and aversion; it abides in the heart of a creature only so long as the sun of
the Lords glory does not shine there.
(2)
U U U UUH
U U U H 3H
aba mai kusala mie bhaya bhre, dekhi rma pada kamala tumhre.
tumha kpla j para anukul, thi na bypa tribidha bhava sul.3.
Having seen Your lotus feet, O r Rma, I am now quite well and my grave fears
have been set at rest. The threefold torments of mundane existence cease to have any effect
on him who enjoys Your favour, my gracious 1ord.
(3)
U U U U H
M U UU NU U H 4H
mai
nisicara ati adhama subhu, subha
jsu rupa muni dhyna na
caranu
knha
nahi
ku.
v, tehi prabhu harai hdaya mohi lv.4.
I am a demon vilest of nature and have never done any good act. Yet the Lord,
whose beauteous form even sages fail to perceive with their minds eye, has been pleased
to clasp me to His bosom.
(4)
0 U
U
U U H 47H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
867
Do.: ahobhgya mama amita ati rma kp sukha puja,

dekheu nayana biraci siva sebya jugala pada kaja.47.
Ah, I am blessed beyond measure, O all-gracious and all-blissful r Rma, in that
I have beheld with my own eyes the lotus feet which are worthy of adoration even to
Brahm and iva.
(47)
0U UU U UH
U U UU U U UH 1H
Cau.: sunahu sakh nija kahau subhu, jna
jau
nara
hoi
carcara
droh, vai
bhusui
sabhaya
sabhu
sarana
giriju.
taki
moh.1.
r Rma said: Listen, My friend: I tell you My nature, which is known to

Kkabhuui, Lord iva and Prvat, too. If a man, even though he has been an enemy
of the whole animate and inanimate creation, comes terror-stricken to Me, seeking My
protection,
(1)
U U U U l U H
U NU UUH 2H
taji mada moha kapaa chala nn, karau sadya
tehi
sdhu
samn.
janan janaka badhu suta dr, tanu dhanu bhavana suhda parivr.2.
and discarding vanity, infatuation, hypocrisy and trickeries of various kinds, I

speedily make him the very like of a saint. The ties of affection that bind a man to his
mother, father, brother, son, wife, body, wealth, house, friends and relations,
(2)
saba
mamat
kai
samadaras
icch
UU U U UUH
U U UU U UH 3H
baor, mama pada manahi b dha bari or.
kachu nh, haraa soka bhaya nahi mana mh.3.
tga
are like so many threads which a pious soul gathers up and twists into a string
wherewith he binds his mind and heart to My feet. Nay, he looks upon all with equanimity
and has no craving and his mind is free from joy, grief and fear.
(3)
UU NU H
U U U UU U U UUH 4H
asa sajjana mama ura basa kaise , lobh hdaya basai
tumha srikhe sata priya more , dharau deha nahi
dhanu jaise .
na nihore .4.
A saint of this description abides in My heart even as riches reside in the heart of
an avaricious man. Only saints of your type are dear to Me; for the sake of none else do
I body Myself forth.
(4)
U UU U U
U U m H 48H
Do.: saguna upsaka parahita nirata nti dRha nema,

te nara prna samna mama jinha ke dvija pada prema.48.
Those men, who worship My manifested (Sagua-Skra) form, are intent on
868
doing good to others, firmly tread the path of righteousness, and are steadfast in their vow
and devoted to the feet of the Brhmaas, are dear to Me as life.
(48)
0
U
U U UH
U UU MH 1H
Cau.: sunu
rma
lakesa sakala guna tore , tte tumha atisaya priya more,

bacana suni bnara juth, sakala kahahi jaya kp baruth.1.
Listen, O king of Lak; you possess all the above virtues; hence you are
extremely dear to Me. On hearing the words of r Rma, all the assembled monkeys
exclaimed, Glory to the All-merciful !
(1)
U
U UU U NU
H
UH 2H
sunata bibhanu prabhu kai bn, nahi

aghta
ravanmta
jn.
pada abuja gahi brahi br, hdaya
samta na premu apr.2.
Vibhaas eagerness to hear the Lords speech, which was all nectar to his ears,
knew no satiety. He clasped His lotus feet again and again, his heart bursting with
boundless joy.
(2)
UU S
UU
UH
UU U UU U UH 3H
sunahu deva sacarcara svm, pranatapla
ura
atarajm.
ura kachu prathama bsan rah, prabhu pada prti sarita so bah.3.
(Vibhaa said:)Listen, my lord, Ruler of the whole creationanimate as well

as inanimate, Protector of the suppliant and Knower of all hearts: I did have some lurking
desire in my heart before; but the same has been washed away by the stream of devotion
to the Lords feet.
(3)
U H
S
U
UU U U UH 4H
aba kpla nija bhagati pvan, dehu
evamastu kahi prabhu ranadhr, mg
sad siva mana bhvan.

turata sidhu kara nr.4.
Now, my gracious Lord, grant me such pure devotion to Your feet as that which
gladdens ivas heart. So be it, said the Lord, the staunch warrior, and immediately
asked for the water of the sea.
(4)
U U U U UH
U U U U CU UH 5H
jadapi
sakh tava icch nh, mora darasu amogha jaga mh.
asa kahi rma tilaka tehi sr, sumana bi nabha bha apr.5.
Even though, My friend, you have no craving, My sight in this world never fails
to bring its reward. So saying, r Rma applied on Vibhaas forehead the sacred mark
of Kingship and a copious shower of flowers rained down from the heavens.
(5)
0 U
S U U
U UU UU U UH 49 ()H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
869
Do.: rvana krodha anala nija svsa samra pracaa,

jarata bibhanu rkheu dnheu rju akhaa.49(A).
Thus did r Rma save Vibhaa from being consumed by the fire of Rvaas
wrath, fanned to fury by his own (Vibhaas) breath (words), and bestowed on him
perpetual sovereignty.
(49 A)
UU U
U U UH 49 ()H
jo sapati siva rvanahi dnhi die dasa mtha,
soi sapad bibhanahi sakuci dnhi raghuntha.49(B).
Nay, He conferred on Vibhaa with much diffidence the same fortune which Lord
iva had bestowed on Rvaa after the latter had offered his ten heads to Him in a
sacrifice.
(49 B)
0 UU U U U H
U H 1H
Cau.: asa prabhu chRi bhajahi je n, te nara pasu binu pu cha bin.
nija
jana jni thi
apanv, prabhu subhva kapi kula mana bhv.1.
Those men who worship anyone else, giving up such a benign lord, are mere beasts
without a tail and a pair of horns. Recognizing Vibhaa as His own, the Lord took him
over; the amiability of r Rmas disposition gladdened the heart of the whole monkey
host.
(1)
puni
bole

sarbagya
bacana
UU M UU UH
U H 2H
sarba ura bs, sarbarupa

saba
rahita
uds.
nti
pratiplaka, krana manuja danuja kula ghlaka.2.
Then the All-wise, who dwells in the hearts of all, is manifest in all forms, though
aloof of all and unconcerned, and who had appeared in human form with a specific motive
and as the exterminator of the demon race, r Rma spoke words strictly observing the
rules of propriety:
(2)
U U U UH
U UU SU H 3H
sunu
kapsa lakpati
br, kehi bidhi taria jaladhi gabhr.
sakula makara uraga jhaa jt, ati agdha dustara saba bh t.3.
Listen, O lord of the monkeys, Sugrva, and O valiant sovereign of Lak,

Vibhaa, how are we to cross the deep ocean full of alligators, snakes and all varieties
of fishes, most unfathomable and difficult to cross in every way?
(3)
U
U U U H
l U U H 4H
kaha lakesa sunahu raghunyaka, koi sidhu soaka tava syaka.
jadyapi
tadapi
nti
asi
g, binaya karia sgara sana j.4.
Listen, O r Raghuntha, replied Vibhaa, Although Your one single arrow
870
itself can dry up innumerable oceans, yet propriety demands that You should approach the
ocean and request the deity presiding over it to allow you passage.
(4)
UU U UU U U
U UU UH 50H
Do.: prabhu tumhra kulagura jaladhi kahihi upya bicri,

binu praysa sgara tarihi sakala bhlu kapi dhri.50.
My lord, the deity presiding over the ocean is an ancestor of Yours; hence he will
think it over and suggest some means (of crossing the ocean)*. The whole host of bears
and monkeys will thus be able to cross the ocean without much exertion.
(50)
0 U U U U U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: sakh
kah tumha nki
up, karia
daiva
jau
hoi
sah.
matra na yaha lachimana mana bhv, rma bacana suni ati dukha pv.1.
Friend, you have suggested an excellent plan; let us try it and see if Providence
helps. This counsel, however, did not find favour with Lakmaa, who was pained to hear
r Rmas words.
(1)
U U UH
U U U
UH 2H
ntha daiva kara kavana bharos, soia
kdara mana kahu eka adhr, daiva
sidhu karia mana ros.

daiva
las
pukr.2.
No reliance can be placed on the freaks of fortune. Fill your mind with indignation
and dry up the ocean. Providence is a crutch for the mind of cowards alone; it is the
indolent who proclaim their faith in fate.
(2)
U
UU U
U U
U UU UH
UUH 3H
sunata
bihasi bole
raghubr, aisehi karaba dharahu mana dhr.
asa kahi prabhu anujahi samujh, sidhu
sampa
gae
raghur.3.
Hearing this r Raghuvra laughingly said, We shall do accordingly; please relax

your mind. Reassuring His younger brother, Lakmaa, with these words, r Raghuntha
went to the seashore.
(3)
U L U
U U U
prathama pranma knha siru n, baihe
jabahi bibhana prabhu pahi e, pche
U
U
UH
UH 4H
puni taa darbha as.

rvana
duta
pahe.4.
First of all He bowed His head and greeted the Ocean and then, spreading some
Kua grass on the shore, took His seat there. As soon as Vibhaa proceeded towards the
Lord, Rvaa sent spies after him.
(4)
* It is stated in the Rmyaa of Vlmki and other scriptures that the bed of the ocean was dug by
King Sagara, hence it is known by the name of Sgara. King Sagara was an ancestor of r Rma and thus
the deity presiding over the ocean is also spoken of by Vibhaa as a forefather of the Lord.
* SUNDARA-KNA *
871
U U U U U
NU UUU U U UH 51H
Do.: sakala carita tinha dekhe dhare kapaa kapi deha,

prabhu guna hdaya sarhahi sarangata para neha.51.
Assuming the false appearance of monkeys they witnessed all the doings of r
Rma and praised in their heart the Lords virtues and His fondness for those who come
to Him for protection.
(51)
0U
U U U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: pragaa bakhnahi rma subhu, ati
saprema
ripu ke duta kapinha taba jne, sakala b dhi
g
bisari
duru.
kapsa pahi ne.1.
They openly commenced applauding r Rmas amiability and in the intensity of

their emotion forgot their disguise. The monkeys now recognized them as the enemys
spies; they bound them all and brought them in the presence of Sugrva (the lord of the
monkeys).
(1)
U U U UU UH
U U UH 2H
kaha sugrva sunahu saba bnara, aga bhaga kari pahavahu nisicara.
suni sugrva bacana kapi dhe, b dhi kaaka cahu psa phire.2.
Said Sugrva, Listen, all you monkeys: mutilate the demons and dismiss them.
Hearing Sugrvas command the monkeys ran and paraded them in bonds all through the
camp.
(2)
U
UU
U
UU U
bahu prakra mrana kapi lge, dna

jo
hamra
hara ns
kn, tehi
U H
H 3H
pukrata tadapi na
kosaldhsa
kai
tyge.
n.3.
The monkeys, then started belabouring them right and left; the demons piteously
cried for mercy, yet the monkeys would not let them go. Whosoever robs us of our nose
and ears, we adjure him by r Rma not to do so.
(3)
U U U U UUH
U U U U U H 4H
suni lachimana saba nikaa bole, day lgi ha si turata choRe.
rvana kara djahu yaha pt, lachimana bacana bcu kulaght.4.
When Lakmaa heard this, he called them all near him; and, moved to pity, he
laughed and immediately had them released. Give this note into Rvaas hands and tell
him: read, destroyer of your race, what Lakmaa says.
(4)
0 UU
U U UU
U UUH 52H
872
Do.: kahehu mukhgara muRha sana mama sadesu udra,

st
dei
milahu
na
ta
v
klu
tumhra.52.
Further convey to the fool by word of mouth my generous message: surrender St
and make peace (with r Rma), or (take it) your hour has come.
(52)
0U U U
U U U U
H
U H 1H
Cau.: turata ni lachimana pada mth, cale duta baranata guna gth.
kahata rma jasu lak
e, rvana carana ssa tinha ne.1.
Bowing their head at Lakmaas feet the spies immediately departed, recounting
the virtues of r Rma. With r Rmas praises on their lips they entered Lak and
bowed their head at Rvaas feet.
(1)
U U H
U U U U UH 2H
bihasi dasnana
pu ch
bt, kahasi
puni kahu khabari bibhana ker, jhi
na suka pani kusalt.

mtyu
ati
ner.2.
The-ten-headed monster laughed and asked them the news: Report me, uka, your
own welfare and then tell me the news about Vibhaa, to whom death is so very near. (2)
U U U UU U U H
U U U U H 3H
karata rja lak saha tyg, hoihi
java
kara
ka
abhg.
puni kahu bhlu ksa kaak, kahina
kla
prerita
cali
.3.
The fool left Lak where he was ruling; the wretch will now be crushed as a
weevil with barley-grains. Tell me next all about the host of bears and monkeys, that has
been driven over here by a cruel destiny.
(3)
U U UU U UH
U U UU U NU UH 4H
jinha
kahu
ke jvana kara rakhavr, bhayau mdula cita sidhu bicr.

tapasinha kai bta bahor, jinha ke hdaya trsa ati mor.4.
It is the poor soft-hearted sea that has stood as a protector of their lives. Lastly, tell
me the news about the ascetics (Rma and Lakamaa) whose heart is stricken with great
terror of me.
(4)
U U U
U U U UH 53H
Do.: k bhai bhea ki phiri gae ravana sujasu suni mora,

kahasi na ripu dala teja bala bahuta cakita cita tora.53.
Did you meet them or did they beat their retreat on hearing my fair renown? Why
dont you speak of the enemys prowess and strength; your wits seem utterly dazed. (53)
0 U UU U U H
UU U U U UH 1H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
Cau.: ntha kp kari pu chehu jaise , mnahu kah
mil
ji jaba anuja
tumhr, jtahi
rma
873
krodha taji
tilaka
tehi
taise .
sr.1.
My lord, just as you have so kindly put these questions to me, so do you believe
what I say and be not angry. No sooner had your younger brother (Vibhaa) met r
Rma than the latter applied the sacred mark of kingship on his forehead.
(1)
UU
U U H
U U U U H 2H
rvana duta hamahi suni

ravana
nsik
kai
kn, kapinha b dhi dnhe dukha nn.

lge, rma sapatha dnhe hama tyge.2.
When the monkeys heard that we were Rvaas (Your majestys) spies, they
bound us and persecuted us in many ways. They were about to cut off our ears and nose;
but when we adjured them by r Rma not to do so, they let us go.
(2)
UU
U U U U H
U U U
UH 3H
pu chihu
ntha
rma kaak, badana koi
nn barana bhlu kapi dhr, bikanana
sata barani na j.
bisla
bhayakr.3.
You have enquired, my lord, about r Rmas army; but a thousand million
tongues would fail to describe it. It is a host of bears and monkeys of diverse hues and
gruesome visage, huge and terrible.
(3)
U U UU UU U U U U UH
U U U H 4H
jehi pura daheu hateu suta tor, sakala kapinha maha tehi balu thor.
amita nma bhaa kahina karl, amita nga bala bipula bisl.4.
He who burnt your capital and killed your son, Aka, is but a weakling of all the
monkeys. The army includes innumerable heroes with as many names, fierce and unyielding
warriors of vast bulk and possessing the strength of innumerable elephants.
(4)
0 m
U
UU U U UH 54H
Do.: dvibida mayada nla nala agada gada bikasi,

dadhimukha kehari nisaha saha jmavata balarsi.54.
Dvivida, Mainda, Nla, Nala, Agada, Gada, Vikasya, Dadhimukha, Kesar,
Niaha, aha and the powerful Jmbavn are some of them.
(54)
0 U UU H
U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: e kapi saba sugrva samn, inha sama koinha ganai ko nn.
rma kp atulita bala tinhah, tna
samna
trailokahi
ganah.1.
Each of these monkeys is as mighty as Sugrva (the king) and there are tens of
millions like them; who can dare count them? By the grace of r Rma they are
874
unequalled in strength and reckon the three spheres of creation as of no more account than
a blade of grass.
(1)
U
UUU
UH
U U U UU U H 2H
asa mai sun ravana dasakadhara, paduma ahraha juthapa badara.
ntha kaaka maha so kapi nh, jo na tumhahi jtai rana mh.2.
I have heard it said, Rvaa, that the commanders of the various monkey-troops
alone number eighteen thousand billions. In the whole host, my lord, there is not a single
monkey who would not conquer you in battle.
(2)
U U U U UH
U U UU U U H 3H
parama krodha mjahi saba hth, yasu pai na dehi raghunth.
soahi sidhu sahita jhaa byl, purahi na ta bhari kudhara bisl.3.
They are all wringing their hands in excitement of passion; but r Raghuntha
does not order them (to march). We shall suck the ocean dry with all its fish and serpents
or fill it up with huge mountains.
(3)
U UU H
U
U U U U UU H 4H
mardi garda milavahi dasass, aisei bacana kahahi saba ks.
garjahi
tarjahi sahaja asak, mnahu grasana cahata hahi lak.4.
Nay, we shall crush the ten-headed Rvaa and reduce him to dust. Such were
the words that all the monkeys uttered. Fearless by nature, they roared and bullied as if
they would devour Lak.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U U U U H 55H
Do.: sahaja sura kapi bhlu saba puni sira para prabhu rma,
rvana
kla
koi
kahu jti
sakahi
sagrma.55.
All the monkeys and bears are born-warriors and, besides, they have Lord r
Rma over their head. Rvaa, they can conquer in battle even millions of Yamas (death
personified).
(55)
0U U U H
U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: rma
teja
saka sara
bala
budhi
eka soi sata
bipul, sea sahasa sata sakahi na g.

sgara, tava bhrtahi pu cheu naya ngara.1.
A hundred thousand eas would fail to describe the greatness of r Rmas

valour, strength and intelligence. With a single shaft He could dry up a hundred seas; yet,
being a master of propriety, He consulted your brother Vibhaa.
(1)
U U UH
U U H 2H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
tsu
sunata
bacana
suni
bacana
sgara
bihas
ph, mgata
dasass, jau
875
patha
kp
mati
sahya
asi
mh.
mana
kta
ks.2.
And in accordance with his suggestion He is asking passage of the ocean with a
heart full of compassion. The ten-headed monster laughed to hear these words and said,
It was because of such wits that he (Rma) took monkeys for his allies.
(2)
U L U U U
U
H
U U U U h U H 3H
sahaja bhru kara bacana dRh, sgara
muRha
karasi baR, ripu
sana
bala
hn
buddhi
macal.
thha
mai
p.3.
That is why, confirming the advice of my brother, who is a born coward, he is

persistent in demanding of the ocean (like a pet child) something which is impossible.
Fool, why do you bestow false praises on the enemy, whose might and wisdom I have
fathomed.
(3)
U H
U U U UH 4H
saciva
sabhta
bibhana
jke , bijaya
suni khala bacana duta risa bRh, samaya
bibhuti
kah
bicri
jaga
patrik
tke .
kRh.4.
Triumph and glory in this world are inaccessible to him who has a cowardly
counsellor like Vibhaa. The spy waxed angry to hear the words of the wicked monarch
and taking it to be an opportune moment he took out the letter (from Lakmaa). (4)
U
U
U U
U
UU UH
U U U H 5H
rmnuja
yaha
bihasi
dnh
bma
kara
lnh
pt, ntha
rvana, saciva
baci
boli
juRvahu
saha
lga
cht.
bacvana.5.
r Rmas younger brother Lakmaa gave me this note; have it read, my lord,
and soothe your heart. Rvaa laughed when he took the letter in his left hand; and
summoning his minister, the fool asked him to read it out.
(5)
0 U U U U
U U UU U c H 56 ()H
Do.: btanha manahi rijhi saha jani ghlasi kula khsa,
rma birodha na ubarasi sarana binu aja sa.56(A).
The letter read: Beguiling your mind with flattering words, O fool, do not bring
your race to utter ruin. By courting enmity with r Rma, you will not be spared even
though you may seek the protection of Viu, Brahm or iva.
(56 A)

UU U U U H 56 ()H
k taji mna anuja iva prabhu pada pakaja bhga,
hohi ki rma sarnala khala kula sahita pataga.56(B).
876
Therefore, abandoning pride, like your younger brother Vibhaa, either seek the
lotus feet of the Lord as a bee or be consumed with your family like a moth into the fire of r
Rmas shafts, O wretch.
(56 B)
0 U U H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: sunata sabhaya mana mukha musuk, kahata
dasnana
sabahi
bhumi par kara gahata aks, laghu tpasa kara bga
sun.
bils.1.
Rvaa was dismayed at heart as he listened to the above message but wore a
feigned smile on his face and spoke aloud for all to hear: The younger hermits
grandiloquence is just like the attempt of a man lying on the ground to clutch with hands
the vault of heaven.
(1)
U U UU H
U UUU U U UH 2H
kaha suka ntha satya saba bn, samujhahu chRi prakti abhimn.
sunahu bacana mama parihari krodh, ntha rma sana tajahu birodh.2.
Said uka, My lord, giving up haughtiness take every word of it as true. Abandon
passion and give ear to my advice: my lord, avoid a clash with r Rma.
(2)
UU l U UH
U U UU UU U U UUH 3H
ati
komala
raghubra subhu, jadyapi
akhila
loka
kara
ru.
milata kp tumha para prabhu karih, ura apardha na ekau dharih.3.
r Raghuvra is exceedingly mild of disposition, even though He is the lord of the

entire universe. The Lord will shower His grace on you the moment you meet Him, and
will not take to heart even a single offence of yours.
(3)
U
janakasut
jaba tehi
UU
U U H
U U U UU U U UH 4H
raghunthahi
dje, etan kah mora prabhu
kah dena
baideh, carana prahra knha saha
kje.
teh.4.
Pray, restore Jnak to r Rma; at least concede this request of mine. When
uka asked him to surrender Jnak, the wretch kicked him.
(4)
U L U
U U
ni carana siru cal so tah , kpsidhu
kari pranmu nija kath sun, rma
kp
U
UH
H 5H
raghunyaka
pani
gati
jah .
p.5.
uka, however, bowed his head at Rvaas feet and proceeded to the place where
the all-merciful r Raghuntha was. Making obeisance to the Lord he told Him all about
himself and by r Rmas grace recovered his original state.
(5)
S UU U UU H
U UU U U UH 6H
* SUNDARA-KNA *
877
rii
agasti k spa
bhavn, rchasa bhayau rah muni gyn.
badi rma pada brahi br, muni nija rama kahu pagu dhr.6.
He was an enlightened sage; it was by Agastyas curse, Prvat, that he had been
transformed into a demon. Adoring r Rmas feet again and again the sage returned to
his hermitage.
(6)
U
U U H 57H
Do.: binaya na mnata jaladhi jaRa gae tni dina bti,

bole rma sakopa taba bhaya binu hoi na prti.57.
Although three days had elapsed, the crass Ocean would not answer the Lords
prayer. r Rma thereupon indignantly said, There can be no friendship without causing
fear.
(57)
0U
U U H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: lachimana
bna sarsana nu, soau
bridhi
bisikha
ksnu.
saha sana binaya kuila sana prt, sahaja kpana sana sudara nt.1.
Lakmaa, bring Me My bow and arrows; I will dry up the ocean with a missile
presided over by the god of fire. Supplication before an idiot, friendship with a rogue,
inculcating liberality on a born miser,
(1)
U U U H
U U UU U H 2H
mamat rata sana gyna kahn, ati
lobh
sana
birati
bakhn.
krodhihi sama kmihi hari kath, usara
bja
bae
phala
jath.2.
talking wisdom to one steeped in worldliness, glorifying dispassion before a man of

excessive greed, a lecture on mind control to an irascible man and a discourse on the exploits
of r Hari to a libidinous person are as futile as sowing seeds in a barren land.
(2)
U U U U U H
U U UU U UU U H 3H
asa kahi raghupati cpa caRhv, yaha mata lachimana ke mana bhv.
sadhneu prabhu bisikha karl, uh udadhi ura atara jvl.3.
So saying, r Raghuntha strung His bow. This stand of the Lord delighted
Lakmaas heart. When the Lord shot the terrible arrow (presided over by Fire), a blazing
fire broke out in the heart of the ocean;
(3)
U UU U H
U U M U H 4H
makara uraga jhaa gana akulne, jarata
kanaka thra bhari mani gana nn, bipra
jatu
rupa
jalanidhi jaba jne.

yau
taji
mn.4.
The alligators, serpents and fishes felt distressed. When the god presiding over the
ocean found the creatures burning, he gave up his pride and, assuming the form of a
Brhmaa, came with a gold plate filled with all kinds of jewels.
(4)
878
0 UU
U U U U
UUU H 58H
Do.: kehi pai kadar pharai koi jatana kou sca,

binaya na mna khagesa sunu ehi pai nava nca.58.
Though one may take infinite pains in watering a plaintain, it will not bear fruit
unless it is hewed. Similarly, mark me, O king of birds, (continues Kkabhuui) a vile
fellow heeds no prayer but yields only when reprimanded.
(58)
0 U U UU UH
U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: sabhaya sidhu gahi pada prabhu kere, chamahu ntha saba avaguna mere.
gagana samra anala jala dharan, inha kai ntha sahaja jaRa karan.1.
The god presiding over the ocean clasped the Lords feet in dismay. Forgive,
my lord, all my faults. Ether, air, fire, water and earthall these, my lord, are dull by
nature;
(1)
U CU U H
U U U U UU UH 2H
tava
prerita
my
upaje, si
prabhu yasu jehi kaha jasa aha, so
hetu
tehi
saba grathani ge.

bh ti rahe sukha laha.2.
it is My (Cosmic Nature) which brought them forth for the purpose of creation
under an impulse from You; so declare all the scriptures. One would attain happiness in
life only by remaining where he has been placed by the Lord.
(2)
U U U U
U U U U
prabhu bhala knha mohi sikha dnh, marajd
puni
hola gav ra sudra pasu nr, sakala
tRan
UU UH
UH 3H
tumhar
ke
knh.
adhikr.3.
My lord has done well in giving me a lesson; but You have fixed certain limits for
everyone. A drum, a rustic, a udra, a beast and a womanall these deserve instructions. (3)
UUU U UU UH
U UU UH 4H
prabhu pratpa mai jba sukh, utarihi

prabhu
agy
apela
ruti
g, karau
kaaku
na
mori
baR.
so begi jo tumhahi soh.4.
By the Lords majesty I shall be dried up and the army will cross over: but this will
bring no honour to me. Your command, however, is inviolable: thus declare the Vedas. I
shall do at once what pleases You.
(4)
U
U UU U UU UH 59H
Do.: sunata binta bacana ati kaha kpla musuki,

jehi bidhi utarai kapi kaaku tta so kahahu upi.59.
* SUNDARA-KNA *
879
On hearing his most submissive words the all-merciful smiled and said, Tell me,
dear one, some device whereby the monkey host may cross over.
(59)
0 m UZ U
U U U U UUU
Cau.: ntha nla nala kapi dvau bh, larik
tinha ke parasa kie giri bhre, tarihahi
rii
jaladhi
H
UUH 1H
sia
p.
pratpa tumhre.1.
My lord, the two monkey brothers, Nla and Nala, got a boon in their childhood from
a sage. Touched by them even huge mountains will float on the ocean by Your glory. (1)
UU U UUU UH
U U U U H 2H
mai puni ura dhari prabhu prabhut, karihau
bala
anumna
sah.
ehi bidhi ntha payodhi ba dhia, jehi yaha sujasu loka tihu gia.2.
Cherishing my lords (Your) greatness, I too shall render all help to the best of my
ability. In this way, my lord, have the ocean bridged, so that this glorious achievement of
Yours may be sung in all three spheres of creation.
(2)
U U UU U UU U UH
U U UU
UU
U
UUH 3H
ehi sara mama uttara taa bs, hatahu ntha khala nara agha rs.
suni kpla sgara mana pr, turatahi
har
rma
ranadhr.3.
With this arrow, my Lord, exterminate the race of vile criminals inhabiting my
northern coast. On hearing this, r Rma, who was as tender-hearted as He was staunch
in battle, immediately relieved the agony of Oceans heart.
(3)
U L U UU
U U U U
U UH
H 4H
dekhi
payonidhi
rma
bala paurua bhr, harai
sakala carita kahi prabhuhi sunv, carana
badi
bhayau
pthodhi
sukhr.
sidhv.4.
The god presiding over the ocean was rejoiced and gratified to witness r Rmas
astounding might and valour. He related to the Lord all the doings of those villains; and
bowing at His feet, Ocean took his leave.
(4)
U0 U UU U
U U UU H
U
U U U U H
Cha.: nija
bhavana gavaneu sidhu rraghupatihi yaha mata bhyau,

yaha carita kali malahara jathmati dsa tulas gyau.
sukha bhavana sasaya samana davana bida raghupati guna gan,
taji sakala sa bharosa gvahi sunahi satata saha man.
880
The god presiding over the ocean left for his abode; the idea (of bridging the ocean)
commended itself to the blessed r Raghuntha. This story (of r Rmas exploits in this
Ka), which wipes out the impurities of the Kali age, has been sung by Tulasdsa
according to his own comprehension. The excellences of r Raghuntha are an abode of
delight, a panacea for all doubt and an unfailing remedy for sorrow. Therefore, giving up
all worldly hope and reliance, ever sing and listen to them, O foolish mind.
U
U U UU H 60H
Do.: sakala sumagala dyaka raghunyaka guna gna,

sdara sunahi te tarahi bhava sidhu bin jalajna.60.
A recital of the virtues of r Raghuntha bestows all blessings. Those who
reverently hear them cross the ocean of mundane existence without any bark.
(60)
U @ #
pacama sopna sampta.
Thus ends the fifth descent into the Mnasa lake of r Rmas exploits,
r Rmacaritamnasa
Descent Six
(Lak-Ka)
U U UU U
U
U
U
r
U MH 1H
loka
rma kmrisevya bhavabhayaharaa klamattebhasiha
yogndra jnagamya guanidhimajita nirgua nirvikram,
mytta surea khalavadhanirata brahmavndaikadeva
vande kandvadta sarasijanayana devamurvarupam.1.
I adore r Rma, the supreme Deity, the object of worship even of iva (the
Destroyer of Cupid), the Dispeller of the fear of rebirth, the lion to quell the mad elephant
in the form of Death, the Master of Yogs, attainable through knowledge, the repository
of good qualities, unconquerable, attributeless, immutable, beyond the realm of My, the
Lord of celestials, intent on killing the evil-doers, the only protector of the Brahmanas,
beautiful and dark complexioned as a cloud laden with moisture, who has lotus-like eyes
and Supreme Brahma, who appeared in the form of an earthly king.
(1)
WUmU
UU
K U
U
XUVU
U VUUH 2H
akhendvbhamatvasundaratanu
rdulacarmmbara
klavylakarlabhuaadhara
gagakapriyam,
ka
kalikalmaaughaamana
kalyakalpadruma
naumya girijpati guanidhi kandarpaha akaram.2.
882
I glorify akara, the Lord of K (the modern Varanasi), the Consort of Prvat,
the repository of virtues, the Destroyer of Cupid, worthy of all glory, shining like a
conchshell or the moon, most handsome of person, clad in a tigers skin, decked with
dreadful ornaments in the shape of deadly serpents, fond of the Gag and the moon, the
allayer of the sins of the Kali age and the celestial tree yielding the fruit of Blessedness
for the mere asking.
(2)

Ul VUU H 3H
yo dadti sat ambhu kaivalyamapi durlabham,
khaln danakdyosau akara a tanotu me.3.
May Lord abhu, the bestower of blessings, who confers on the virtuous even
final beatitude, which is so difficult to obtain, and who punishes the evil-doers, be
propitious to me.
(3)
U U U U
U U UH
Do.: lava nimea paramnu juga baraa kalapa sara caa,

bhajasi na mana tehi rma ko klu jsu kodaa.
O my mind, why do you not worship r Rma, who has the Time (Kla) for His
mighty bow and the various divisions of time such as a Paramu,* a twinkling, a moment,
a year, an age and a cycle for His fierce arrows?
U UU
U UU UU UH
U U U U
U U U UUH
So.: sidhu bacana suni rma saciva boli prabhu asa kaheu,
aba bilabu kehi kma karahu setu utarai kaaku.
sunahu bhnukula ketu jmavata kara jori kaha,
ntha nma tava setu nara caRhi bhava sgara tarahi.
On hearing Oceans words, r Rma called His counsellors and spoke to them thus:
Why delay now? Build the bridge, so that the army may cross over. Listen, O r
Rma, Glory of the solar race, said Jmbavn with folded hands, Your name itself, my
lord, is a bridge by ascending which men cross over the ocean of mundane existence.
0U U U U UH
U U U UH 1H
* The measure of time taken by a sunbeam in passing by an atom of matter.
* LAK-KNA *
883
Cau.: yaha laghu jaladhi tarata kati br, asa suni puni kaha pavanakumr.
prabhu pratpa baRavnala bhr, soeu prathama payonidhi br.1.
It will take no time to cross this insignificant sea! Hearing this Hanumn, the son
of the wind-god, added: My lords glory is a great marine fire that had long since sucked
up the water of the ocean.
(1)
U U L U UU UU U U UH
U U UU U UUH 2H
tava ripu nri rudana jala dhr, bhareu bahori bhayau tehi khr.
suni ati ukuti pavanasuta ker, harae kapi raghupati tana her.2.
But it was filled up again by the flood of tears shed by Your enemies wives; that
is how it came to be saltish in taste. When the monkeys present there heard this
hyperbolic remark made by Hanumn, they gazed on the person of r Raghuntha and all
were happy.
(2)
U
U U
U H
U UU U UH 3H
jmavata
bole
dou
bh, nala nlahi
rma pratpa sumiri mana mh, karahu setu
saba kath sun.

praysa kachu nh.3.
Jmbavn called the two brothers, Nala and Nla, and related to them the whole
story. Calling to mind the glory of r Rma start building the bridge and you will
experience no difficulty.
(3)
U UU U U UH
UU U U UUH 4H
boli
lie
kapi nikara
bahor, sakala sunahu binat kachu mor.
rma carana pakaja ura dharahu, kautuka eka bhlu kapi karahu.4.
He then called the monkey troops and said, Hear, all of you, a small request of
mine. Enshrine in your heart the lotus-feet of r Rma and engage yourself in a sport, you
bears and monkeys all.
(4)
U U U M U U UU H
U UU
UU
UH 5H
dhvahu markaa bikaa baruth, nahu biapa girinha ke juth.
suni kapi bhlu cale kari huh, jaya raghubra pratpa samuh.5.
Go forth, you formidable monkey troops and bring heaps of trees and mountains.
On hearing this command the monkeys and bears set forth shouting hurrahs and exclaiming,
Victory to the all-glorious r Raghuvra!
(5)
U U U U UU
U U UU H 1H
Do.: ati
ni
utaga
giri
pdapa
llahi
dehi
nala
nlahi
racahi
te
lehi
setu
uhi,
bani.1.
884
They would lift up gigantic trees and mountains in mere sport and bring them to
Nala and Nla, who in their turn carefully set them to build the bridge.
(1)
0 U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: saila
dekhi
bisla
setu
ni
ati
kapi
deh, kaduka
sudara racan, bihasi
iva
nala
kpnidhi
nla
bole
te
leh.
bacan.1.
The monkeys brought huge mountains, which were received like playballs by Nala
and Nla. When the All-merciful, r Rma, saw the exceedingly beautiful construction of
the bridge, He smiled and observed thus:
(1)
U U U U U U U UH
UUU
U
U
NU
U
H 2H
parama ramya uttama yaha dharan, mahim amita

karihau
ih
sabhu
thpan, more hdaya
ji nahi baran.
parama kalapan.2.
This is a most delightful and excellent spot; its glory is immeasurable and cannot
be described in words. I will install an emblem of Lord iva here: it is the crowning
ambition of My heart.
(2)
U U U H
U U H 3H
suni kapsa bahu duta pahe, munibara

sakala
boli
lai
e.
liga thpi bidhivata kari puj, siva samna priya mohi na duj.3.
Hearing this Sugrva, the lord of the monkeys, despatched a number of messengers,
who invited and escorted all the great sages. Having installed an emblem of Lord iva and
worshipped It with due solemnity, r Rma said, No one else is so dear to Me as iva.(3)
U U U U U H
U U U U U UH 4H
siva droh mama bhagata kahv, so nara sapanehu

sakara bimukha bhagati caha mor, so
nrak
muRha
mohi na pv.
mati
thor.4.
An enemy of iva, although he may call himself a devotee of Mine, cannot attain
Me even in a dream. He who is opposed to akara and yet aspires for devotion to Me
is doomed to perdition, stupid and dull-witted as he is.
(4)
0 U
U U
U UU U U U U H 2H
Do.: sakarapriya mama droh siva droh mama dsa,

te nara karahi kalapa bhari ghora naraka mahu bsa.2.
Men, who, though devoted to akara, are hostile to Me and even so those who
are enemies of iva but votaries of Mine, shall have their abode in the most frightful hell
till the end of creation.
(2)
USU
UU U UUUH
UU Q U UH 1H
* LAK-KNA *
Cau.: je
jo
885
rmesvara darasanu karihahi, te tanu taji mama loka sidharihahi.

gagjalu
ni
caRhihi, so
sjujya
mukti
nara
pihi.1.
They who will behold Lord Rmevara (ligam) will on giving up the body go
direct to My sphere in heaven. And a man who takes the water of the Gag and pours
it on the Ligam will attain liberation in the form of absorption into My being.
(1)
U U U U U U UH
U UU U UUH 2H
hoi akma jo chala taji seihi, bhagati mori tehi sakara deihi.
mama kta setu jo darasanu karih, so binu rama bhavasgara tarih.2.
Again, whosoever adores Lord Rmewara in a selfless spirit and without guile
will be blessed by akara with devotion to Me. And he who sees the bridge erected by
me will be able to cross the ocean of worldly existence without any exertion.
(2)
U
U U
U H
U U UU U H 3H
rma bacana saba ke jiya bhe, munibara nija nija rama e.

girij raghupati kai yaha rt, satata karahi pranata para prt.3.
r Rmas words gladdened the hearts of all and the great sages returned to their
respective hermitages. Girij, (says akara,) such is the way of r Raghuntha: He ever
loves those who take refuge in Him.
(3)
UU
U U U UUH
U
UU U U H 4H
b dh setu nla nala ngara, rma

buRahi
nahi
borahi
je, bhae
kp jasu bhayau ujgara.

upala
bohita
sama
te.4.
The dexterous Nala and Nla constructed the bridge and by r Rmas grace their
renown spread far and wide. Those very rocks that not only sink themselves but cause
even others to sink alongwith them, floated like so many rafts.
(4)
U U U U U UH 5H
mahim yaha na jaladhi kai baran, phana guna na kapinha kai karan.5.
This is, however, not ascribed to any miraculous power of the ocean, nor to a virtue
of the rocks themselves, nor again to any skill of the monkeys.
(5)
UU U
U U H 3H
Do.: r raghubra pratpa te sidhu tare pna,

te matimada je rma taji bhajahi ji prabhu na.3.
It was by the glory of r Raghuvra that rocks floated on the ocean. They are dullwitted indeed, who go to worship a lord other than r Rma.
(3)
0 U H
U U U U U H 1H
886
Cau.: b dhi setu ati sudRha banv, dekhi kpnidhi ke mana bhv.
cal sena kachu barani na j, garjahi markaa bhaa samud.1.
Having completed the bridge, Nala and Nla made it exceptionally strong; the AllMerciful r Rma was glad at heart to see it. As the army marched it was a sight beyond
all description, the troops of monkey-warriors roaring as they went.
(1)
U
U UU UH
U L U U H 2H
setubadha higa caRhi raghur, citava

kpla
sidhu
bahut.
dekhana kahu prabhu karun kad, pragaa bhae saba jalacara bd.2.
Ascending an eminence near the bridge the gracious r Raghuntha surveyed the
vast expanse of the ocean. All the creatures inhabiting the ocean appeared on the surface
in order to have a look at the Lord, who was the very fountain-head of mercy.
(2)
U U H
U UU U U UU UUUH 3H
makara nakra nn jhaa byl, sata jojana
aiseu
eka
tinhahi je
khh, ekanha
ke
tana parama
ara
tepi
bisl.
erh. 3.
There were many kinds of alligators, crocodiles, fishes and serpents with bodies
eight hundred miles in length and colossal in size. There were other creatures, who could
devour even these. They in their turn were afraid of some other creatures.
(3)
U U UUU UU UU UH
U U U UU M UUH 4H
prabhuhi bilokahi arahi na
tinha k oa na dekhia
re, mana haraita saba bhae sukhre.

br, magana bhae hari rupa nihr.4.
All gazed upon the Lord and would not move even when stirred to do so. They were
all glad at heart and felt very happy. Covered by them the water could not be seen; they
were filled with ecstasy at the sight of r Haris beauty.
(4)
U
cal
kaaku
U H 5H
prabhu
yasu
p, ko
kahi
saka
kapi
dala
bipul.5.
The army advanced on receiving the Lords command: who can describe the
vastness of the monkey host?
(5)
U UUU
U UU U U U UU UH 4H
Do.: setubadha bhai bhra ati kapi nabha patha uRhi,

apara jalacaranhi upara caRhi caRhi prahi jhi.4.
The bridge being overcrowded, some of the monkeys flew through the air; while
others crossed over, treading on the back of sea animals.
(4)
m U UUH
U
UU UU U UH 1H
* LAK-KNA *
Cau.: asa kautuka
sena
sahita
887
biloki dvau bh, biha si

cale
kpla
raghur.
utare
raghubr, kahi na ji kapi juthapa bhr.1.
The gracious r Raghuntha and His brother Lakmaa were delighted at the sight
of this amusing spectacle and marched. r Raghuvra reached the other shore alongwith
the host; the throng of monkeys and their chiefs was beyond all description.
(1)
UU U U U UH
U U U H 2H
sidhu pra prabhu er knh, sakala kapinha kahu yasu dnh.

khhu ji phala mula suhe, sunata bhlu kapi jaha taha dhe.2.
The Lord encamped Himself across the ocean and commanded all the monkeys to
go and regale themselves on the delightful fruits and roots. As soon as they heard this, the
bears and monkeys ran off in all directions.
(2)
L U U U U L U H
U U U UU U UH 3H
saba taru phare rma hita lg, ritu aru kuritu kla gati tyg.
khhi madhura phala biapa halvahi, lak sanmukha sikhara calvahi.3.
All the trees bore fruit in the interest (service) of r Rma, in season or out of
season without any regard to the laws of time. The bears and monkeys would eat the
luscious fruit, shake the trees and hurl hill-tops towards Lak.
(3)
U U U U U U U UH
U U U U H 4H
jaha kahu phirata niscara pvahi, gheri sakala bahu nca nacvahi.
dasananhi
ki
nsik
kn, kahi prabhu sujasu dehi taba jn.4.
If they ever found a straggling demon anywhere, they all hemmed him in and teased
him not a little; nay, they would bite off his nose and ears and let him go only after reciting
to him (or making him recite) the Lords fair renown.
(4)
U U U UU U H
U UU H 5H
jinha
kara ns kna nipt, tinha
sunata ravana bridhi badhn, dasa
rvanahi kah saba bt.

mukha boli uh akuln.5.
Those who had thus lost their nose and ears went and related everything to Rvaa.
The moment he heard that the sea had been bridged, the ten-headed monster exclaimed in
consternation with all his tongues at once (using different phraseology with each):(5)
U U
U H 5H
Do.: b dhyo bananidhi nranidhi jaladhi sidhu brsa,

satya toyanidhi kapati udadhi payodhi nadsa.5.
What! has he really bridged the waves, the billows, the sea, the ocean, the main,
the deep, the brine, the tide, the nyaline, the lord of rivers?
(5)
888
0 U
U
UU U U U U UH
U
H 1H
Cau.: nija
bikalat
bicri
bahor, biha si gayau gha kari bhaya bhor.
madodar sunyo prabhu yo, kautukah

pthodhi
ba dhyo.1.
Then realizing his own nervousness, he laughed and left for his palace forgetting his
fear. When Mandodar (Rvaas consort) heard that the Lord had arrived and had bridged
the ocean in mere sport,
(1)
U U
U
UU
H
U L U U UUU H 2H
kara gahi patihi bhavana nija n, bol
carana
ni
siru
acalu
parama
manohara
bn.
rop, sunahu bacana piya parihari kop.2.
she took her spouse by the hand, led him to her own palace and spoke to him in
most sweet accents. Bowing her head at his feet, she spread the end of her sari as a token
of supplication and said, Listen to my words without getting angry, my dearest lord: (2)
L U U H
UU UU U l UU H 3H
ntha
bayaru
kje
th
so , budhi
tumhahi raghupatihi atara kais, khalu
bala sakia jti jh so .

khadyota dinakarahi jais.3.
One should enter into hostilities with him alone whom one may be able to conquer
by strategy and physical force. The disparity between you and r Raghuntha, however,
is certainly analogous to that obtaining between a fire-fly and the sun.
(3)
U U U UU
UH
U U U UU UU U UH 4H
atibala madhu kaiabha jehi mre, mahbra
ditisuta
jehi bali bdhi sahasabhuja mr, soi avatareu harana
saghre.
mahi bhr.4.
He who disposed of the most powerful Madhu and Kaiabha and finished the most
valiant sons of Diti (Hirayakaipu and Hirayka), nay, who bound Bali and killed King
Sahasrabhu (so-called because he was possessed of a thousand arms)it is He who has
descended on earth in order to relieve it of its burden.
(4)
U
tsu
birodha
U UH 5H
na
kjia
nth, kla
karama
jiva
jke
hth.5.
My lord, you should not oppose Him, who is the Master of Time, fate and the Jva
(embodied soul).
(5)
0 UU

U U UH 6H
Do.: rmahi
sau pi
jnak
ni
kamala
pada
mtha,
suta kahu rja samarpi bana ji bhajia raghuntha.6.
Bowing your head at r Rmas lotus-feet restore Jnak to Him; then, handing
over the kingdom to your son and, retiring to the forest, worship r Raghuntha. (6)
* LAK-KNA *
889
UU U H
U U U U U U UU H 1H
Cau.: ntha
dnadayla
raghur, bghau sanamukha
chia karana so saba kari bte, tumha sura asura
gae na kh.
carcara jte.1.
r Raghuntha, my lord, is compassionate to the humble (He will surely forgive

you). Even a tiger (the most ferocious of all beasts) will not devour a man if he goes
submissively before him. You have already accomplished all that you had to do: you have
conquered not only gods and demons but the whole animate and inanimate creation. (1)
UU U
U
sata kahahi asi nti dasnana, cauthe pana

tsu bhajanu kjia taha bhart, jo
kart
H
UH 2H
jihi
npa
knana.
plaka
sahart.2.
Holy men, my lord, have declared this maxim that a monarch should retire to the
forest in the fourth stage of his life. There, my Lord! you should adore Him who is the
creator, preserver and destroyer of the universe.
(2)
UU U U H
U UU U U UU UH 3H
soi raghubra pranata anurg, bhajahu ntha mamat saba tyg.
munibara jatanu karahi jehi lg, bhupa
rju
taji
hohi
birg.3.
Renouncing all worldly ties, my lord, worship r Raghuvra, who is fond of the
suppliant. The same r Raghuntha, the King of Kosala, whom the greatest of sages strive
hard to realize and for whom monarchs relinquish their throne,
(3)
UU U U U U H
U U U U U H 4H
soi
kosaldhsa
raghury, yau
karana
tohi
para
dy.
jau piya mnahu mora sikhvana, sujasu hoi tihu pura ati pvana.4.
and shed every attachmentit is He who has arrived here to shower His grace on
you. If, my beloved, you accept my advice, your fair and exceedingly holy renown shall
spread through all the three spheres.
(4)
U U U U
U UU U UH 7 H
Do.: asa kahi nayana nra bhari gahi pada kapita gta,
ntha
bhajahu
raghunthahi
acala
hoi
ahivta.7.
So saying she clasped him by the feet; and with eyes full of tears and shaking in
every limb she added, My lord, worship r Raghuntha so that I may live with you in
perpetuity.
(7)
U
UU U H
U H 1H
890
Cau.: taba
rvana
mayasut uh, kahai lga khala nija prabhut.
jodh
ko
mohi
samn.1.
sunu tai priy bth bhaya mn, jaga
Thereupon Rvaa lifted Mandodar and the wretch began to harp on his own glory.
Listen, darling, you are haunted by futile fears. Which warrior in this world is my equal?(1)
L U U H
U U U U UH 2H
baruna kubera pavana jama kl, bhujabala jiteu sakala

digapl.
deva danuja nara saba basa more , kavana hetu upaj bhaya tore .2.
I have conquered by the might of my arm not only Varua (the god presiding over
the waters), Kubera (the god of riches), the wind-god, Yama (the god of punishment), and
all the other regents of the quarters but Death himself. Gods, demons and human beings
are all under my control; what is the cause of your fear, then?
(2)
U U
U
NU
nn bidhi tehi kahesi bujh, sabh

madodar
hdaya
asa
jn, kla
UU U H
S U H 3H
bahori
basya
baiha
upaj
so
j.
abhimn.3.
He thus tried to reassure her in many ways and once more went and sat in his
council-chamber. Mandodar was now convinced at heart that it was her husbands
impending death which had turned his head.
(3)
U U U U H
UU U U U U UU UH 4H
sabh i matrinha tehi bujh, karaba kavana bidhi ripu sai jujh.
kahahi saciva sunu nisicara nh, bra bra prabhu puchahu kh.4.
Returning to his council-hall he asked his ministers: How shall we proceed to fight
the enemy? Listen, O lord of the demons, replied the ministers, why do you ask this
question again and again?
(4)
UU
U U U UU UUH 5H
kahahu kavana bhaya karia bicr, nara
kapi
bhlu
ahra
hamr.5.
What is there to be afraid of that should engage our thought? Human beings,
monkeys and bears are our staple food.
(5)
U US U U
U U U UH 8H
Do.: saba ke bacana ravana suni kaha prahasta kara jori,

nti birodha na karia prabhu matrinha mati ati thori.8.
Hearing the words of all, Prahasta (Rvaas son) said with folded hands, Transgress
not the bounds of propriety, my lord; your counsellors possess very little intelligence. (8)
0UU U UUU U U H
U U U H 1H
* LAK-KNA *
891
Cau.: kahahi saciva saha hakurasoht, ntha na pura va

bridhi nghi eka
kapi
v, tsu carita mana mahu
ehi bh t.
sabu gv.1.
All your stupid ministers tell you only that which is pleasing to their master; but
that way you cannot succeed, my lord. A stray monkey sprang across the ocean and came
this side and all the people still extol his doings in their heart of hearts.
(1)
U UU UU U U L U UH
U H 2H
chudh na rah tumhahi taba khu, jrata nagaru kasa na dhari khhu.
sunata nka ge
dukha pv, sacivana asa mata prabhuhi sunv.2.
What! Did none of you have any appetite then? Why did you not seize and devour
him while he was burning your city? Your ministers have given you, my lord, an advice
which, though pleasant to hear, will land you in trouble afterwards.
(2)
U
U U U UUU
H
U UU H 3H
jehi
brsa
ba dhyau
hel, utareu
so bhanu manuja khba hama bh, bacana
sena
kahahi
sameta
subel.
saba gla phul.3.
He who has had the sea bridged in mere play and has crossed over to the Suvela
hill with all his army, tell me, is He an ordinary mortal whom you say you will devour?
All these people are simply bragging.
(3)
U U U U UH
U UU U UUH 4H
tta bacana mama sunu ati dara, jani mana gunahu mohi kari kdara.
priya bn je sunahi je kahah, aise
nara
nikya
jaga
ahah.4.
Dear father, listen to my words with great attention and do not account me a
coward. There are multitudes of men in this world who are given to hearing and uttering
pleasant words.
(4)
U U UU U UU U UH
U UU UU H 5H
bacana parama hita sunata kahore, sunahi je kahahi te nara prabhu thore.
prathama basha pahau sunu nt, st
dei
karahu
puni
prt.5.
Those men, however, who hear and utter words which are most salutary yet jarring
to the ear are few and far between, my lord. Listen to my sound advice: first send an envoy
to r Rma; and afterwards, when you have restored Jnak, make friends with Him.(5)
0 U
U U U UU
U U U U UU UH 9H
Do.: nri pi phiri jhi jau tau na baRhia rri,

nhi ta sanmukha samara mahi tta karia hahi mri.9.
If He withdraws on receiving back His Consort, you should have no more quarrel
with Him. Otherwise meet Him face to face on the battle-field, and give him a tough
fight.
(9)
892
0U U U U U UH
U U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: yaha mata jau mnahu prabhu mor, ubhaya prakra sujasu jaga tor.
suta
sana kaha dasakaha ris, asi
mati
saha
kehi
tohi
sikh.1.
If, my lord, you accept this advice of mine, your fair renown will spread
throughout the world in either case. The ten-headed monster asked his son Prahasta in a
fury, Fool, who has taught you such perversity?
(1)
U
UU U
U
H
U L U U UUH 2H
abah
te
ura sasaya
ho, benumula suta bhayahu ghamo.
suni pitu gir parua ati ghor, cal bhavana kahi bacana kahor.2.
Do you entertain doubt in your mind even from now, my son? You have proved
yourself to be a prickly plant at the root of a bamboo (which brings about the destruction
of the bamboo). On hearing the harsh and most malignant remarks of his father, Prahasta
left for home uttering these bitter words:
(2)
U U U H
U U H 3H
hita
mata tohi na
sadhy
lgata kaise , kla
samaya jni
bibasa
kahu
bheaja
jaise .
dasass, bhavana caleu nirakhata bhuja bs.3.
Words of good counsel fall flat on you even as a medicine proves ineffectual for
a man who is doomed to die. Finding that it was evening now, the ten-headed monster
turned towards his palace fondly gazing on his twenty arms.
(3)
U
UU U U U UH
U U U U H 4H
baiha
ji
lak
sikhara
tehi
upara
gr, ati
madira rvana, lge
bicitra
taha
hoi
akhr.
kinara
guna
gana
gvana.4.
On the highest level of Lak stood a most wonderful hall, where music and
dancing concerts were held. Rvaa went and took his seat in that hall, while Kinnaras
(celestial songsters) began to sing his praises.
(4)
U
bjahi
tla
pakhuja
bn, ntya
UU
karahi
UU
apachar
H 5H
prabn.5.
Expert celestial nymphs commenced their dance to the accompaniment of cymbals,

tabors and lutes.
(5)
0 U
U U
U U U l H 10H
Do.: sunsra sata sarisa so satata karai bilsa,

parama prabala ripu ssa para tadyapi soca na trsa.10.
Like hundreds of Indras, he constantly revelled in luxuries. He had a most powerful
foe threatening at his door, yet he had no anxiety or fear.
(10)
* LAK-KNA *
0U
U
UU UU
U U
Cau.: ih
subela
sikhara
eka
saila
utaga
raghubr, utare
ati
893
U UH
U H 1H
sena
sahita
ati
bhr.
dekh, parama ramya sama subhra bise.1.
At this end, r Raghuvra encamped with his vast army on Mount Suvela.
Observing a very lofty, supremely lovely, even and remarkably shining peak,
(1)
U L U U U U UH
U LU U U H 2H
taha taru kisalaya sumana suhe, lachimana
t para rucira mdula mgachl, tehi
raci
nija
sana
htha
sna
ase.
kpl.2.
Lakmaa carefully spread on it with his own hands beautiful young leaves and
blossoms of trees, which he covered with a charming and soft deerskin; it was on this seat
that the gracious Lord rested Himself.
(2)
UU U H
U U U H 3H
prabhu kta ssa kapsa uchag, bma
dahina
duhu kara kamala sudhrata bn, kaha
lakesa
disi
cpa
matra
niag.
lagi
kn.3.
The Lord placed His head in the lap of Sugrva (the lord of the monkeys) with the
bow and quiver to His left and right. He was passing both His lotus hands on an arrow,
while Vibhaa counselled with Lord in whispers, close to His ears.
(3)
U U
baRabhg
agada
U U H
U U U UH 4H
hanumn, carana kamala cpata bidhi nn.
prabhu pche lachimana brsana, kai niaga kara bna sarsana.4.
The blessed Agada and Hanumn pressed His lotus-feet in diverse ways; while
behind the Lord sat Lakmaa in the pose of a warrior, with the quiver fastened at his back
and the bow and arrow ready in his hands.
(4)
0 U
M U
U U UU H 11 ()H
Do.: ehi bidhi kp rupa guna dhma rmu sna,

dhanya te nara ehi dhyna je rahata sad layalna.11(A).
Thus rested r Rma, the embodiment of benevolence, beauty and goodness.

Blessed are those men who remain ever immersed in the thought of the Lord as depicted
here.
(11 A)
U U
U U U U U H 11 ()H
894
puraba dis biloki prabhu dekh udita mayaka,

kahata sabahi dekhahu sasihi mgapati sarisa asaka.11(B).
Looking towards the east the Lord saw the moon risen above the horizon and said to
them all, Just look at the moon and see how undaunted like a lion he appears.
(11 B)
0U
UU U
U
Cau.: puraba
matta
disi
giriguh
nivs, parama
nga tama kubha bidr, sasi
pratpa
kesar
teja
gagana
UH
UH 1H
bala
bana
rs.
cr.1.
Dwelling in the eastern quarter, which may be compared to a mountain-cave, this

lion of a moon, an embodiment of supreme grandeur, glory and strength, struts through the
forest of the sky, having rent asunder the crown of a mad elephant in the form of the
darkness.
(1)
U U
U
U
UH
U U UU U H 2H
bithure
nabha
mukuthala
tr, nisi
sudar
kera
sigr.
kaha prabhu sasi mahu mecakat, kahahu kha nija nija mati bh.2.
The stars appear like so many pearls strewn all over the sky, which serve to adorn
the lovely dame of night. Now tell me, brethren, continued the Lord, What you think,
each of you, of the dark spot in the moon.
(2)
U
UU
kaha
mreu
U UU U U H
UU U U UU U U S H 3H
sugrva
rhu
sunahu
sasihi
raghur, sasi mahu
kaha
ko, ura
pragaa bhumi kai jh .
maha
par
symat
so.3.
Said Sugrva, Listen, O Raghuntha, it is only the shadow of the earth that is seen
in the moon. The demon Rhu struck the moon, said another; and the spot is nothing
but a scar left on the latters bosom.
(3)
U U U U U U UU UH
U U UU U U UUUH 4H
kou kaha jaba bidhi rati mukha knh, sra bhga sasi kara hari lnh.
chidra so pragaa idu ura mh, tehi maga dekhia nabha parichh.4.
A third suggested: When Brahm (the Creator) fashioned the face of Rati (consort
of the god of love), he took out the essence of the moon (thus leaving a hole in the orb
thereof). The hole is still visible in the heart of the moon and through it can be seen the
shade of the blue.
(4)
U U U UU U UH
U U U U
UU
U
UH 5H
prabhu kaha garala badhu sasi ker, ati
bia
priya
sajuta kara nikara pasr, jrata
nija
ura
birahavata
dnha
nara
baser.
nr.5.
The Lord said, Poison is the moons most beloved brother; that is why he has
lodged it in his heart and, diffusing his envenomed rays, torments parted lovers. (5)
* LAK-KNA *
895
0 U
U U UU
U UU S H 12 ()H
Do.: kaha hanumata sunahu prabhu sasi tumhra priya dsa,

tava murati bidhu ura basati soi symat abhsa.12(A).
Said Hanumn, Listen, my lord, the moon is Your own beloved servant and it is
Your image enshrined in his heart that appears as a dark patch.
(12 A)
U
U H 12 ()H
Do.: pavana tanaya ke bacana suni biha se rmu sujna,

dacchina disi avaloki prabhu bole kpnidhna.12(B).
The all-wise r Rma smiled to hear the words of Hanumn, the son of the wind
god. Then, looking towards the south, the All-merciful Lord spoke thus:
(12 B)
0
U
U U H
U U U U CU U UUH 1H
Cau.: dekhu bibhana dacchina s, ghana ghamaa dmin bils.

madhura madhura garajai ghana ghor, hoi
bi
jani
upala
kahor.1.
Vibhaa, see how clouds are gathering fast and the lightning flashes in the
southern quarter. A lowering cloud is gently rumbling and I fear lest a severe hail-storm
may ensue.
(1)
kahata
lak
bibhana
sikhara
U U U U H
UU U U U UH 2H
sunahu kpl, hoi na taRita na brida ml.

upara
gr, taha dasakadhara dekha akhr.2.
Vibhaa replied, Listen, my gracious lord: there is neither lightning nor a

gathered mass of cloud. On the top of Lak there stands a hall where Rvaa is
witnessing a music and dancing concert.
(2)
U
UUU
U
U U UH
U
U H 3H
chatra
meghaabara sira dhr, soi
madodar
ravana
janu
jalada
gha
ati
kr.
tak, soi prabhu janu dmin damak.3.
It is the large royal umbrella spread over his head which presents the appearance
of a thick dark mass of cloud; the ornaments in Queen Mandodars ears, my lord, flash
like lightning.
(3)
U U U UH

U
H 4H
896
bjahi
tla
mdaga
anup, soi rava madhura sunahu surabhup.
prabhu musukna samujhi abhimn, cpa
caRhi
bna
sadhn.4.
While the incomparable music of cymbals and tabors is the sweet rumbling that
You hear, O King of celestials. The Lord smiled to perceive Rvaas arrogance; He
strung His bow and fitted an arrow to the string.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U U U H 13 ()H
Do.: chatra mukua taka taba hate ekah bna,

saba ke dekhata mahi pare maramu na kou jna.13(A).
With a single shaft the Lord then struck Rvaas umbrella and crowns as well as
Mandodars ear-drops, which fell to the ground before the very eyes of all; but none could
know the mystery.
(13 A)
U U U U
U U UH 13 ()H
asa kautuka kari rma sara prabiseu i niaga,

rvana sabh sasaka saba dekhi mah rasabhaga.13(B).
Having performed this startling feat r Rmas shaft came back and dropped into
His quiver again. Rvaas entire assembly was alarmed to see this great interruption in
the revelry.
(13 B)
0 L S S U H
U NU U U U UH 1H
Cau.: kapa na bhumi na maruta bise, astra sastra kachu nayana na dekh.
socahi saba nija hdaya majhr, asaguna bhayau bhayakara bhr.1.
There was no earthquake nor any strong gust of wind. Nor did they see any weapon or
missile. All, however, pondered within themselves that it was a most alarming ill-omen.(1)
U U H
UU U U U U UH 2H
dasamukha dekhi sabh bhaya p, bihasi bacana kaha juguti ban.
sirau gire satata subha jh, mukua pare kasa asaguna th.2.
When the ten-headed monster saw that the assembly had taken fright, he laughed
and made the following ingenious remarks: How can the mere dropping down of crowns
be an ill-omen to him in whose case even the falling of heads proved a lasting boon? (2)
UU U U H
U
UU
U U H 3H
sayana karahu nija nija gha j, gavane
madodar
soca
ura
bhavana
sakala
sira
n.
baseu, jaba te ravanapura mahi khaseu.3.
Therefore, return each of you to your home and retire. Accordingly all bowed
their head and returned home. But there was anxiety in Mandodars heart ever since her
ear-rings dropped to the ground.
(3)
* LAK-KNA *
897
U U U U UH
U
U UUUU UU UUH 4H
sajala nayana kaha juga kara jor, sunahu
kata
rma
birodha
prnapati
binat
mor,
pariharahu, jni manuja jani haha mana dharahu.4.
With eyes full of tears and folding both her hands she said, O lord of my life, listen
to my prayer. My beloved, cease hostility with r Rma and have no more of obstinacy
in your heart, taking Him to be a mere mortal.
(4)
0 SM
U UU S
U H 14H
Do.: bisvarupa raghubasa mani karahu bacana bisvsu,

loka kalpan beda kara aga aga prati jsu.14.
Believe my word that r Rma, the Jewel of Raghus race, Himself is manifested
in the form of this universe and that the Vedas conceive of every limb of His as a distinct
sphere.
(14)
0 U H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: pada
ptla ssa aja dhm, apara loka a ga
a ga birm.
bhkui bilsa bhayakara kl, nayana divkara kaca ghana ml.1.
The subterranean regions (Ptla) are His feet and the abode of Brahm His head;
while the other (intermediate) spheres are located in His other limbs. Terrible Death is the
mere contraction of His eyebrows, the sun is His eye and the mass of clouds His locks. (1)
jsu
ravana
SU L UH
L S H 2H
ghrna
asvinkumr, nisi aru divasa nimea apr.
dis dasa beda bakhn, mruta svsa nigama nija bn.2.
The twin-born gods Avinkumras (the celestial physicians) are His nostrils and
the alternating days and nights constitute the repeated twinkling of His eyelids; while the
ten quarters of the heavens are His earsso declare the Vedas. The winds are His breath
and the Vedas, His own speech;
(2)
U U U U H

U U UH 3H
adhara lobha jama dasana karl, my
nana
anala
abupati
jh, utapati
hsa
plana
bhu
digapl.
pralaya
samh.3.
Greed are His lips and Yama (the god who sits in judgment on the dead), His
dreadful teeth; My (cosmic illusion) is His laughter and the regents* of the ten quarters,
* The ten quarters alongwith their regents are named below:
Name of the quarter
Regent
East
Indra (the lord of paradise)
898
His arms; fire is His mouth and Varua (the god presiding over the waters), His tongue;
while the creation, preservation and destruction of the universe are His gestures.
(3)
U
UU
roma
udara
U
U
CU
U S U UH
U H 4H
rji
adasa
udadhi adhago
bhr, asthi
saila
sarit
nasa
jr.
jtan, jagamaya prabhu k bahu kalapan.4.
The eighteen principal species of the vegetable kingdom constitute the pores of hair
on His body, the mountains are His bones and the rivers represent the network of His veins.
The ocean is His belly and the inferno, His organs of urination and excretion. In short, the
universe is a manifestation of the Lord and it is no use going into further details.
(4)
0 UU h U
UU M U H 15 ()H
Do.: ahakra siva buddhi aja mana sasi citta mahna,

manuja bsa sacarcara rupa rma bhagavna.15(A).
Lord iva is His ego, Brahma His reason, the moon His mind and the great Viu
is His faculty of understanding (Citta). It is the same Lord r Rma, manifested in the
form of this animate and inanimate creation, who has assumed a human semblance. (15 A)
U L U
UU UU U H 15 ()H
asa bicri sunu prnapati prabhu sana bayaru bihi,
prti karahu raghubra pada mama ahivta na ji.15(B).
Pondering thus, hear me, O lord of my life, cease hostility with the Lord and
cultivate devotion to the feet of r Rma so that my auspiciousness* (Suhga) may not
desert me.
(15 B)
0U U U U U H
U U UU U UU UUUH 1H
Cau.: biha s nri bacana suni kn, aho
moha
mahim
balavn.
nri subhu satya saba kahah, avaguna ha sad ura rahah.1.
Rvaa laughed when he heard the words of his wife. Oh, how mighty is the power
South-East
South
South-West
West
North-West
North
North-East
The Upper Region
The Lower Region
Agni (the god of fire)

Yama (the god who recompenses our deeds after death)
Nirti (the lord of the Rkasas of a benevolent type)
Varua (the god presiding over the waters)
Vyu (the wind-god)
Kubera (the god of riches)
na (Lord iva)
Brahm (the Creator)
Ananta (the serpent-god)
* Auspiciousness in the eyes of a Hindu lady consists in the longevity of her husband and widowhood
is considered as the greatest curse.
* LAK-KNA *
899
of infatuation! They rightly observe in regard to the character of a woman that the
following eight drawbacks ever abide in her heart:
(1)
U
H
U U M U H 2H
shasa
anta
capalat my, bhaya
abibeka
asauca
ripu kara rupa sakala tai gv, ati bisla bhaya mohi
ady.
sunv.2.
Recklessness, mendacity, fickleness, deceit, timidity, indiscretion, impurity and

callousness. You have harped on the enemys cosmic form and thus related to me a most
alarming scenario.
(2)
U U U UH
U
U U U UU U H 3H
so saba priy sahaja basa more , samujhi par prasda aba tore .
jniu
priy
tori
catur, ehi bidhi kahahu mori prabhut.3.
But all that (whatever is comprised in that cosmic form), my beloved, is naturally
under my control; it is by your grace that this has become clear to me now. I have come
to know your ingenuity, my dear; for in this way you have related my own greatness. (3)
U U H
U U U U H 4H
tava batakah guRha mgalocani, samujhata sukhada sunata bhaya mocani.

madodari mana mahu asa hayau, piyahi kla basa matibhrama bhayau.4.
Your words, O fawn-eyed lady, are profound: they afford delight when understood
and dispel all fear even when heard. Mandodar was now convinced at heart that her
husbands impending death had deluded him.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U H 16 ()H
Do.: ehi bidhi karata binoda bahu prta pragaa dasakadha,

sahaja asaka lakapati sabh gayau mada adha.16(A).
While Rvaa was laughing and joking in diverse ways, as mentioned above, the
day broke and the king of Lak, who was intrepid by nature and further blinded by pride,
entered the court.
(16 A)
U UU
L NU U U U H 16 ()H
So.: phulai pharai na beta jadapi sudh baraahi jalada,

murukha hdaya na ceta jau gura milahi biraci sama.16(B).
The reed neither blossoms nor bears fruit even though the clouds may rain nectar
on it. Similarly the light of wisdom would never dawn on a fool even though he may have
a teacher like Brahm.
(16 B)
0U
UU U H
UU U U U L H 1H
900
Cau.: Ih
prta
kahahu
begi
jge
k
raghur, puch
karia
mata
up, jmavata
saba
kaha
saciva
pada
siru
bol.
n.1.
At this end r Raghuntha woke at daybreak and summoning all His counsellors
asked their opinion: Tell me quickly what course should be adopted. Jmbavn bowed
his head at the Lords feet and said,
(1)
sunu
UU UH
UU U
U
UH 2H
sarbagya
matra kahau
sakala
ura bs, budhi bala teja dharma guna rs.
nija mati anusr, duta
pahia
blikumr.2.
Listen, O omniscient Lord, indweller of all hearts, repository of wisdom, strength,

glory, piety and goodness: I offer counsel to You according to my own understanding . It
is that Vlis son, Prince Agada, may be sent as an envoy to Rvaa.
(2)
H
H 3H
nka matra saba ke mana mn, agada sana kaha kpnidhn.

blitanaya budhi bala guna dhm, lak
jhu
tta
mama
km.3.
The good counsel commended itself to all and the All-merciful r Rma turned to
Agada and said, O son of Vli, repository of wisdom, strength and goodness! go to
Lak, my dear, for My cause.
(3)
U UU U U U UH
UU U U U UU U H 4H
bahuta bujhi tumhahi k
kju
hamra
tsu
hita
kahau , parama
ho, ripu
catura
sana
mai
karehu
jnata
batakah
ahau .
so.4.
I need not give you any elaborate instructions. I know you are supremely astute.
You should talk to the enemy in such words as may advance My cause and serve his
welfare at the same time.
(4)
U U UUU
U U U UUH 17 ()H
So.: prabhu agy dhari ssa carana badi agada uheu,

soi guna sgara sa rma kp j para karahu.17(A).
Bowing to the Lords command and adoring His feet, Agada got up and said, He
becomes an ocean of virtues on whom You shower Your grace, O divine r Rma.(17 A)
S h U L U
U U UU UUH 17 ()H
svaya siddha saba kja ntha mohi daru diyau,

asa bicri jubarja tana pulakita haraita hiyau.17(B).
All the objects of my Lord are self-accomplished, he thought; He has bestowed

honour on me (by charging me with this task). And the thought thrilled his body and
delighted his heart.
(17 B)
* LAK-KNA *
U UU
UU
901
U U U L H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: badi carana ura dhari prabhut, agada

prabhu pratpa ura sahaja asak, rana
caleu
bkur
sabahi
siru
blisuta
n.
bak.1.
Adoring the Lords feet and keeping His glory in his heart, Agada bowed his head
to all and departed. The gallant son of Vli, who was an adept in warfare, was dauntless
by nature, cherishing, as he did, the might of the Lord.
(1)
U
U U
U U UU U UH
U U U LH 2H
pura
paihata rvana
btahi
bta
kara be, khelata
karaa
baRhi
, jugala
rah
atula
so
hoi
bala
gai
puni
bhe.
tarun.2.
As soon as he entered the city he met one of Rvaas sons, who was playing there.
From hot words they came to fight, for both were unrivalled in strength and in the prime
of youth to boot.
(2)
U U UU U UU H
U U U U U U U UH 3H
tehi
agada
kahu
lta
uh, gahi pada paakeu bhumi bhav .
nisicara nikara dekhi bhaa bhr, jaha
taha
cale na sakahi pukr.3.
He raised his foot to kick Agada, who in his turn seized the foot and, swinging him
round, dashed him to the ground. Finding him a formidable warrior, the demons ran helterskelter in large numbers, too much frightened to raise an alarm.
(3)
U UU U UUUH
U U U U U UH 4H
eka eka sana maramu na

bhayau
kolhala nagara
kahah , samujhi tsu badha cupa kari rahah.
majhr, v
kapi
lak
jehi
jr.4.
They did not tell one another what had happened, but kept quiet when they thought
of the death of Rvaas son. There was a cry in the whole city that the same monkey,
who had burnt down Lak, had come again.
(4)
U UU UU UU UH
U U U H 5H
aba dhau kah karihi karatr, ati sabhta saba karahi
binu puche magu dehi dikh, jehi
biloka
soi
ji
bicr.
sukh.5.
Who knows what turn Providence is going to take? everyone thought in deep
dismay. People showed him the way unasked; if he but looked at anyone, the latter would
turn deadly pale.
(5)
0 U
UU U U
U U U U U H 18H
Do.: gayau sabh darabra taba sumiri rma pada kaja,

siha havani ita uta citava dhra bra bala puja.18.
902
With his thoughts fixed on the lotus feet of r Rma, Agada then reached the gate
of Rvaas council-chamber. And there the stout-hearted and mighty hero stood with the
mien of a lion glancing this side and that.
(18)
0U
U
U U
UU
H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: turata
sunata
niscara
eka
biha si
bol
pahv, samcra
dasass, nahu
boli
rvanahi
janv.
kah
kara
ks.1.
He forthwith sent a demon and apprised Rvaa of his arrival. On hearing the news
the ten-headed monster laughed and said, Go, usher him in my presence and let me see
where the monkey has come from.
(1)
U UU
U U
yasu
pi
duta
bahu
agada dkha dasnana
dhe, kapikujarahi
baise , sahita
prna
H
H 2H
boli
lai
kajjalagiri
e.
jaise .2.
Receiving his order a host of messengers ran and ushered in the monkey-chief. Agada
saw the ten-headed giant seated on his throne like a living mountain of collyrium.
(2)
U U U
H
L U U U H 3H
bhuj biapa sira sga samn, romval
lat
janu
nn.
mukha nsik nayana aru kn, giri
kadar
khoha
anumn.3.
His arms looked like trees and heads like peaks; while the hair on his body
presented the appearance of numerous creepers. His mouths, nostrils, eyes and ears were
as big as mountain caves and chasms.
(3)
U U
UU U U UU
gayau sabh mana neku na mur, blitanaya

uhe sabhsada kapi kahu dekh, rvana ura
UH
H 4H
atibala
b kur.
bh krodha bise.4.
With an unflinching mind he entered the court, the valiant son of Vli, possessed
of great might. The assembly abruptly rose at the sight of Agada; at this Rvaas heart
was filled with great fury.
(4)
U
U U U L H 19H
Do.: jath matta gaja jutha mahu pacnana cali ji,

rma pratpa sumiri mana baiha sabh siru ni.19.
Remembering r Rmas might Agada bowed his head and took his seat in the
assembly as fearlessly as a lion treads in the midst of elephants in rut.
(19)
0U U U
U U UU
UU
UH
U U U H 1H
* LAK-KNA *
903
Cau.: kaha dasakaha kavana tai badara, mai raghubra duta dasakadhara.
mama janakahi tohi rah mit, tava
hita
krana
yau
bh.1.
Monkey, who are you? Rvaa asked. I am an ambassador from r Raghuvra,

O Rvaa. There was friendship between you and my father; hence it is in your interest,
brother, that I have come.
(1)
U S U U U U H
U U UU U UH 2H
uttama
kula pulasti kara nt, siva biraci pujehu bahu
bara pyahu knhehu saba kj, jtehu
lokapla
saba
bh t.
rj.2.
Of noble descent and a grandson of sage Pulastya (one of the mind-born sons of
Brahm), you worshipped Lord iva and Brahm in various ways, obtained boons from
them, accomplished all your objects and conquered the guardians of the different spheres
as well as all earthly sovereigns.
(2)
U UU U H
U U U U U UU UH 3H
npa abhimna moha basa kib, hari

nihu
st
jagadab.
aba subha kah sunahu tumha mor, saba apardha chamihi prabhu tor.3.
Under the influence of kingly pride or infatuation you carried off St, the Mother
of the Universe. But even now you listen to my friendly advice and the Lord will forgive
all your offence.
(3)
UU U UU U U UH
U
U U U H 4H
dasana gahahu tna kaha kuhr, parijana sahita saga nija nr.
sdara
janakasut
kari
ge , ehi bidhi calahu sakala bhaya tyge .4.
Put a straw between the rows of your teeth and an axe by your neck and take all
your people including your wives with you, respectfully placing Jnak at the head. In this
way repair to Him shedding all fear.
(4)
U U U U
U U U UH 20H
Do: pranatapla raghubasamani trhi trhi aba mohi,

rata gir sunata prabhu abhaya karaigo tohi.20.
And address Him thus: O Protector of the suppliant, O Jewel of Raghus race, r
Rma, save me, save me now. The moment He hears your piteous cry the Lord will surely
rid you of all fear.
(20)
0U
U U U U
U U U
Cau.: re
kapipota
bolu
sabhr, muRha
kahu nija nma janaka kara bh, kehi
UUH
H 1H
na jnehi mohi
nte
mniai
surr.
mit.1.
904
Mind what you speak, you little monkey. Fool, are you not aware of my being an
avowed enemy of the gods? Tell me, young fellow, your own name as well as your
fathers. What is the common ground on which you claim fellowship between your father
and myself?
(1)
agada
U U U
UU U
nma
bli
kara
be, tso
kabahu
agada bacana sunata sakucn, rah
bli
bhai
bnara
UH
H 2H
bhe.
mai
jn.2.
Agada is my name: I am Vlis son. Did you ever meet him? Rvaa felt
abashed when he heard Agadas reply. Yes, I do remember that there was a monkey,
Vli by name.
(2)
U U UU H
U U U UUH 3H
agada
tah
bli
kara
blaka, upajehu basa anala kula ghlaka.
garbha na gayahu byartha tumha jyahu, nija mukha tpasa duta kahyahu.3.
But, Agada, are you Vlis son? You have been born as a fire in a cluster of
bamboos for the destruction of your own race. Why should you have not perished even in
the womb? In vain were you born, who have called yourself with your own mouth
a hermits envoy.
(3)
U U U U UH
U U UU H 4H
aba kahu kusala bli kaha aha, biha si bacana taba agada kaha.
dina
dasa
gae
bli
pahi
j, bujhehu
kusala
sakh
ura
l.4.
Now tell me if all is well with Vli and, if so, where is he? Agada laughed at
this and then replied: Ten days hence you shall go to Vli and embracing your friend,
personally enquire after his welfare.
(4)
U U U
U UU
rma birodha kusala jasi ho, so

saba
sunu saha bheda hoi mana tke , rraghubra
U U H
NU U H 5H
tohi
sunihi
hdaya
nahi
so.
jke .5.
He will tell you all about the welfare that follows from hostility to r Rma.
Listen, O fool, the seeds of dissension can be sown in the mind of him alone whose heart
is closed to r Raghuvra.
(5)
0 U
U
U U UU H 21H
Do.: hama kula ghlaka satya tumha kula plaka dasassa,

adhau badhira na asa kahahi nayana kna tava bsa.21.
I, forsooth, am the exterminator of my race; while you, O Rvaa, are the preserver
* LAK-KNA *
905
of yours! Even the blind and the deaf would not say so, whereas you possess a score of
eyes and an equal number of ears.
(21)
0 U U U U H
U U U U UU UU UH 1H
Cau.: siva biraci sura muni samud, chata
tsu
duta hoi
hama kula bor, aisihu
jsu
carana
sevak.
mati ura bihara na tor.1.
What! Have I brought dishonour on my family by acting as His ambassador whose

feet even iva, Brahm and all the gods and sages desire to serve? It is strange that your
heart does not burst asunder even on entertaining such an idea.
(1)
UU U U
U U
UUH
UH 2H
suni kahora bn kapi

ker, kahata dasnana nayana
khala tava kahina bacana saba sahau , nti dharma mai jnata
tarer.
ahau .2.
When he heard the monkeys sharp rejoinder, Rvaa glowered at him and said,
Wretch, I put up with your harsh words only because I know the bounds of decorum and
righteousness.
(2)
kaha
dekh
U UU U UH
UU U UU UH 3H
kapi
dharmaslat
tor, hamahu sun kta para triya cor.
nayana
duta
rakhavr, buRi na marahu dharma bratadhr.3.
Said Agada, I too have heard of your uprightness, which is evident from the fact
that you stole away anothers wife. And I have witnessed with my own eyes the protection
you vouchsafed to an envoy. Claimer of rightness, why do you not drown yourself and
thus end your life?
(3)
UU U U U UH
U UU UH 4H
kna nka binu bhagini
dharmaslat
tava
jaga
nihr, cham knhi tumha dharma bicr.

jg, pv darasu hamahu baRabhg.4.
When you saw your sister with her ears and nose cut off, it was from consideration
of such rightness that you forgave the wrong. Your rightness is famed throughout the
world: I too am very fortunate in having been able to see you.
(4)
0 U U U
U UUH 22 ()H
Do.: jani jalpasi jaRa jatu kapi saha biloku mama bhu,
lokapla bala bipula sasi grasana hetu saba rhu.22(A).
Prate no more, you stupid creature, but look at my arms, O foolish monkey, that
are like so many Rhus to eclipse the tremendous moon-like might of the guardians of the
spheres.
(22 A)
906
U U U U U U
U U U H 22 ()H
puni nabha sara mama kara nikara kamalanhi para kari bsa,
sobhata bhayau marla iva sabhu sahita kailsa.22(B).
Again, (you might have heard that) while resting on my lotus-like palms in the lake
of the heavens, Mount Kailsa with Lord iva shone like a swan.
(22 B)
0UU U UU H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: tumhare kaaka mjha sunu agada, mo sana bhirihi kavana jodh bada.
tava
prabhu nri biraha
balahn, anuja
tsu
dukha
dukh
maln.1.
Listen, Agada; tell me which warrior in your army will dare encounter me. Your
master (Rma) has grown weak due to separation from his wife, while his younger brother
Lakmaa shares his grief and is consequently very sad.
(1)
UU L H
U U UMUH 2H
tumha sugrva kuladruma dou, anuja

hamra
bhru
ati
sou.
jmavata
matr ati
buRh, so
ki
hoi
aba
samarruRh.2.
You and Sugrva are like trees on a river bank (that may be washed away any
moment); as for my younger brother Vibhaa, he is a great coward. Your counsellor,
Jmbavn, is too advanced in age to take his stand on the field of battle,
(2)
U U U H
L U U U UH 3H
silpikarma
jnahi
nala
v prathama nagaru jehi
nl, hai
kapi
eka
mah
balasl.
jr, sunata bacana kaha blikumr.3.
while Nala and Nla are mere architects (and no warriors). There is one monkey,
no doubt, of extraordinary mighthe who came before and set the city on fire. On
hearing this Vlis son, Agada, replied:
(3)
U U U U U U UH
U U U UH 4H
satya bacana kahu nisicara nh, s cehu ksa knha pura dh.
rvana nagara alpa kapi daha, suni asa bacana satya ko kaha.4.
Tell me the truth, O demon king: is it a fact that a monkey burnt down your
capital? A puny monkey set on fire Rvaas capital! Who, on hearing such a report,
would believe it as true?
(4)
U UUU U U H
U U U U U U H 5H
jo ati subhaa sarhehu rvana, so sugrva kera laghu dhvana.
calai bahuta so bra na
ho, pahav khabari lena hama so.5.
Rvaa, he whom you have extolled as a distinguished warrior is only one of
* LAK-KNA *
907
Sugrvas petty runners. He who walks long distances is no hero; we sent him only to get
news.
(5)
L UU
U U U U UU H 23 ()H
Do.: satya nagaru kapi jreu binu prabhu yasu pi,

phiri na gayau sugrva pahi tehi bhaya rah luki.23(A).
Is it true that the monkey set fire to your capital without receiving an order from his
master? That is why he did not go back to Sugrva and remained in hiding out of fear. (23 A)
UU U U U U
U UU U U UH 23 ()H
satya kahahi dasakaha saba mohi na suni kachu koha,

kou na hamre kaaka asa to sana larata jo soha.23(B).
All that you say, Rvaa, is true and I am not in the least angry on hearing it. There is
none in our army who would fight you with any amount of grace.
(23 B)
U U U
UU U U UH 23 ()H
prti birodha samna sana karia nti asi hi,

jau mgapati badha meukanhi bhala ki kahai kou thi.23(C).
Make friends or enter into hostilities only with your equals: this is a sound maxim to
follow. If a lion were to kill frogs, will anyone speak well of him?
(23 C)
l U U U U
U U U U UH 23 ()H
jadyapi laghut rma kahu tohi badhe baRa doa,

tadapi kahina dasakaha sunu chatra jti kara roa.23(D).
Though it would be derogatory on the part of r Rma to kill you and He will
incur great blame thereby, yet, mark me, Rvaa, the fury of the Katriya race is hard to
face.
(23 D)
UQ U NU UU U
UU UU U U U H 23 (U)H
bakra ukti dhanu bacana sara hdaya daheu ripu ksa,

pratiuttara saRasinha manahu kRhata bhaa dasassa.23(E).
Agada burnt the enemys heart with shafts of speech shot forth from the bow of
sarcasm; and the ten-headed hero proceeded to extract the arrows, so to speak, with pairs of
pincers in the form of rejoinders.
(23 E)
U U U U
U U U H 23 ()H
908
ha si boleu dasamauli taba kapi kara baRa guna eka,

jo pratiplai tsu hita karai upya aneka.23(F).
Rvaa laughed and said: A monkey possesses one great virtue: it does everything in
its power to serve him who rears it up.
(23 F)
0 U U UUU H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: dhanya ksa jo nija prabhu kj, jaha
nci
kudi
kari
loga
rijh, pati
taha
hita
ncai
karai
parihari
dharma
lj.
nipun.1.
Bravo for a monkey, who dances unabashed in the service of its master anywhere
and everywhere. Dancing and skipping about to amuse the people, it serves the interest of
its master; this shows its keen devotion to duty.
(1)
SQ
U U H
U U U UU UU U H 2H
agada
svmibhakta
tava
jt, prabhu guna kasa na kahasi ehi bh t.
mai guna ghaka parama sujn, tava kau raani karau nahi kn.2.
Agada, all of your race are devoted to their lord; how could you, then, fail to extol
the virtues of your master in the way you have done? I am a respecter of merit and too
magnanimous to pay any attention to your scurrilously glib talk.
(2)
U U U H
U U U U UH 3H
kaha
kapi
tava guna ghakat, satya
pavanasuta
mohi
sun.
bana bidhasi suta badhi pura jr, tadapi na tehi kachu kta apakr.3.
Said Agada: The son of the wind-god, Hanumn, gave me a true account of your
fondness for merit. He laid waste your garden, killed your son and set fire to your city and
yet (in your eyes) he did you no wrong.
(3)
U U U U UUH
U U UU U H 4H
soi
bicri
dekheu
tava
prakti
suh, dasakadhara
i jo kachu kapi bh, tumhare lja
mai
na
knhi
roa
hih.
na
mkh.4.
Remembering such amiability of your disposition I have been so insolent in my

behaviour with you, O Rvaa. On coming here I have witnessed all that Hanumn told
me, viz., that you have no shame, no anger and no feeling of resentment.
(4)
U U H
U U U U U U UH 5H
jau
pitahi
asi
mati
khi
pitu
khteu
khe
puni
ks, kahi
toh, abah
asa
bacana
samujhi
ha s
par
dasass.
kachu
moh.5.
It is because you possess such a mentality that you have proved to be the death of
your own father, uttering these words Rvaa burst into laughter. Having been the death
* LAK-KNA *
909
of my father I would have next claimed you as my victim; but a thought has come to me
just now.
(5)
UU U H
U U U H 6H
bli
bimala
kahu
rvana
jasa
bhjana
rvana
jn, hatau
jaga
na
tohi
adhama
abhimn.
kete, mai nija ravana sune sunu jete.6.
Knowing you to be a living memorial of Vlis unsullied fame, I desist from killing
you, O vile boaster. Tell me, Rvaa, how many Rvaas there are in the world? Or hear
from me how many I have heard of;
(6)
U U UU U UH
U
UU U UUH 7H
balihi
jitana
eka
blaka
khelahi
gayau
patl, rkheu
mrahi
j, day
b dhi
lgi
sisunha
bali
dnha
hayasl.
choR.7.
One went to the nether world (Ptla) to conquer Bali and was tied up in the stables
by the children, who made sport of him and thrashed him till Bali took compassion on him
and had him released.
(7)
UU U

eka
bahori
kautuka
lgi
sahasabhuja
bhavana
U H
S UUH 8H
dekh, dhi
lai
v, so
dhar
pulasti
jimi
muni
jatu
ji
bise.
choRv.8.
Another, again, was discovered by King Sahasrabhu, who ran and captured him
as a strange creature and brought him home for the sake of fun. The sage Pulastya then
went and secured his release.
(8)
U U UU
U U U U H 24H
Do.: eka kahata mohi sakuca ati rah bli k k kha,

inha mahu rvana tai kavana satya badahi taji mkha.24.
Yet another, I am much ashamed to tell you, was held tight under Vlis arm. Be
not angry, Rvaa, but tell me the truth, which of these may you be?
(24)
0 U U UUU H
U
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: sunu
jna
saha soi rvana

umpati
jsu
balasl, haragiri
jna
jsu
bhuja
ll.
sur, pujeu jehi sira sumana caRh.1.
Listen, O fool, I am the same mighty Rvaa, the sport of whose arms is familiar
to Mount Kailsa (the peak sacred to Lord iva) and whose valour is known to Ums
Spouse, iva Himself, for whose worship I offered my heads as flowers.
(1)
U UU UU U U UUH
U U U U UU H 2H
910
sira
bhuja
saroja
nija
bikrama
karanhi utr, pujeu

jnahi
digapl, saha
amita
bra
ajahu jinha ke
tripurr.
ura
sl.2.
Times without number have I removed my lotus-like heads with my own hands to
worship Lord iva, the Slayer of Tripura. The prowess of my arms is well-known to the
guardians of the eight quarters, whose hearts, O fool, still smart under injuries inflicted by
them.
(2)
U UU U UU UH
U U U UU UUH 3H
jnahi
diggaja
ura
kahin, jaba
jinha ke dasana karla na phue, ura
jaba
bhirau
lgata
ji
mulaka
bari.
iva
ue.3.
The toughness of my chest is familiar to the elephants supporting the eight

quarters, whose fierce tusks, whenever I impetuously grappled with them, failed to make
any dent on it and snapped off like radishes the moment they struck against it.
(3)
U U U UH
U U H 4H
jsu calata
soi rvana
olati imi dharan, caRhata matta gaja jimi laghu taran.

jaga bidita pratp, sunehi na ravana alka pralp.4.
Even as I walk, the earth shakes like a small boat when a mad elephant in rut steps
into it. I am the same Rvaa, known for his might all over the world; did you never hear
of me, you lying prattler?
(4)
0 U
U U U U U U
U U H 25H
Do.: tehi rvana kaha laghu kahasi nara kara karasi bakhna,
re kapi barbara kharba khala aba jn tava gyna.25.
You belittle that Rvaa and extol a mortal man? Vile monkey, O puny wretch. I
have now fathomed your wisdom.
(25)
0 U H
UU
U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: suni
agada
sahasabhu
sakopa kaha bn, bolu
sa bhri
adhama
abhimn.
bhuja gahana apr, dahana anala sama jsu kuhr.1.
On hearing this, Agada indignantly replied: Take care what you say, you
vainglorious wretch. How can r Rma be accounted a man, you wretched Rvaa, at
whose very sight melted away the pride of Paraurmathe same Paraurma whose axe
was like a fire to consume King Sahasrabhus boundless forest of arms,
(1)
U U U U U U UH
U U H 2H
jsu
parasu
tsu
garba
sgara khara dhr, buRe
jehi
dekhata bhg, so
npa
nara
aganita
kyo
bahu
dasassa
br.
abhg.2.
* LAK-KNA *
911
or (to use another simile) like the sea in whose swift tide have drowned innumerable
kings time after time. How can r Rma be a mortal, you arrogant fool?
(2)
U U H
U L M L U H 3H
rma manuja kasa re saha bag, dhanv

pasu
suradhenu
kalpataru rukh, anna
kmu
dna
nad
aru
puni
rasa
gag.
pyu.3.
Is the god of love a mere archer, the Gag a mere stream, the cow of plenty a
mere beast, the tree of Paradise a mere tree, the gift of food an ordinary gift, nectar an
ordinary drink;
(3)
U U U H
U U UH 4H
bainateya
khaga
ahi sahasnana, citmani
puni
upala
dasnana.
sunu matimada loka baikuh, lbha ki raghupati bhagati akuh.4.
Garua (the mount of God Viu) a mere bird, the thousand-headed ea a mere
serpent and the wish-yielding gem a mere stone, O ten-headed monster? Listen, O dullard:
is Vaikuha an ordinary sphere and unflinching devotion to r Raghuntha an ordinary
gain?
(4)
U UU U U
U U U U UH 26H
Do.: sena sahita tava mna mathi bana ujri pura jri,
kasa re saha hanumna kapi gayau jo tava suta mri.26.
What! is Hanumn, O fool, an ordinary monkey, who got off unhurt after trampling
your pride as well as that of your army, laying waste your garden, setting your capital on
fire and slaying your own son?
(26)
0
U
UUU U UUH
U U U r L U UH 1H
Cau.: sunu
rvana
parihari catur, bhajasi na kpsidhu raghur.
jau khala bhaesi rma kara droh, brahma rudra saka rkhi na toh.1.
Listen, Rvaa, giving up all hypocrisy, why do you not adore the All-merciful r
Raghuntha? O wretch, if you pit yourself against r Rma, even Brahm (the Creator)
and Rudra (Lord iva) cannot save you.
(1)
U U U UU UH
U U U UUU U U U H 2H
muRha bth jani mrasi gl, rma

bayara
asa
hoihi
tava sira nikara kapinha ke ge , parihahi dharani rma sara
hl.
lge .2.
Fool, brag not in vain; if you contend with r Rma, such will be your fate: struck
with r Rmas arrows your many heads will fall to the ground in front of the monkeys.(2)
U UU H
U U U U UUUU U U H 3H
912
bhlu
ksa
caugn.
te tava sira kaduka sama nn, khelihahi
jabahi samara kopihi raghunyaka, chuihahi ati karla bahu syaka.3.
And the bears and monkeys will play with those heads as with so many balls.
When r Raghuntha gets enraged in battle and His many fierce arrows dart,
(3)
U UU U U UUH
U UU U U UH 4H
taba
ki calihi asa gla tumhr, asa
sunata
bacana
rvana
parajar, jarata
bicri
bhaju
mahnala
janu
rma
ghta
udr.
par.4.
will you then be able to bounce like this? Realizing this, adore the high-souled r
Rma. On hearing these words Rvaa flared up like a blazing fire on which clarified
butter has been thrown.
(4)
0 U
h U
U U U U U UU UH 27H
Do.: kubhakarana asa badhu mama suta prasiddha sakrri,

mora parkrama nahi sunehi jiteu carcara jhri.27.
I have a brother like Kumbhakara (lit., one having ears as big as a pair of jars)
and the renowned Meghanda (the vanquisher of Indra) for my son. And have you never
heard of my own valour, by which I have conquered the entire creation, both animate and
inanimate?
(27)
0U
U
U
Cau.: saha
skhmga
jori
nghahi
khaga
aneka
U

U
H
U U UU H 1H
sah, b dh
sidhu
ihai
prabhut.
brs, sura na hohi te sunu saba ks.1.
Fool, with the help of monkeys your master has bridged the ocean; is this all what
you call valour? There are many birds which fly across the ocean; yet, listen, O monkey,
they are no heroes at all.
(1)
U U U U U U U UH
U U U UH 2H
mama bhuja sgara bala jala pur, jaha
bsa
payodhi
agdha
apr, ko
buRe bahu sura nara sur.
asa
bra
jo
pihi
pr.2.
Now each of my arms is a veritable ocean, brimming over with a flood of strength,
beneath which many a valiant god and man has been drowned. What hero is there, who
will cross these twenty unfathomable and boundless oceans?
(2)
U U U H
U U U H 3H
digaplanha mai nra
bharv, bhupa sujasa khala mohi sunv.
jau pai samara subhaa tava nth, puni puni kahasi jsu guna gth.3.
I made the guardians of the eight quarters do menial service to me; while you, O
* LAK-KNA *
913
wretch, glorify an earthly prince before me ! If your lord, whose virtues you recount again
and again, is valiant in battle,
(3)
U U U U U U H
UUU U U U U UUH 4H
tau basha pahavata kehi kj, ripu sana prti karata nahi lj.
haragiri mathana nirakhu mama bhu, puni saha kapi nija prabhuhi sarhu.4.
why does he send an envoy to me? Is he not ashamed to make terms with his
enemy? Look at my arms, which lifted and violently shook Mount Kailsa, and then,
foolish monkey, extol your master, if you like.
(4)
0 U
U U SU U U
U UU U U UH 28H
Do.: sura kavana rvana sarisa svakara ki jehi ssa,

hune anala ati haraa bahu bra skhi gaursa.28.
What hero is there equal to Rvaa, who with his own hands cut off his heads time
and again and offered them to the sacrificial fire with great delight, as will be borne out
by Gaurs Spouse, Lord iva Himself.
(28)
0U U U H
U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: jarata
nara
bilokeu
ke
jabahi
kapl, bidhi ke likhe aka nija
kara pana badha b c, haseu
jni
bidhi
gir
bhl.
as c.1.
When as my skulls began to burn I saw the decree of Providence traced on my

brow and read that I was going to die at the hands of a mortal, I laughed; for I knew
Brahms prophecy to be false.
(1)
U U U U UU UH
U U U H 2H
sou mana samujhi trsa nahi more , likh
na
biraci
jaraha
mati
bhore .
bra bala saha mama ge , puni puni kahasi lja pati tyge .2.
I am not afraid in my heart even when I remember this; for (I am sure) Brahm
must have traced the decree in his senile dementia. Yet, you fool, you repeatedly exalt the
might of another hero in my presence, giving up all shame and decorum.
(2)
UU U U U U UH

U U H 3H
kaha agada salajja jaga mh, rvana tohi samna kou nh.
ljavata
tava sahaja subhu, nija mukha nija guna kahasi na ku.3.
Agada replied: Yes, there is no one in the whole world so shamefaced as you.
You are bashful by your innate disposition, since you never indulge in self-praise! (3)
U L UU U
UU UU U UU
UH
H 4H
914
sira
so
aru
saila
bhujabala
kath
cita
rah, tte
rkhehu ura ghl, jtehu
bra
bsa
tai
sahasabhu
kah.
bali
bl.4.
Only the story of offering your heads (to Lord iva) and lifting the mountain
(Kailsa) has been foremost in your mind and hence you have told it twenty times over.
As for (the tale of) that strength of arm by which you were able to conquer Sahasrabhu,
Bali and Vli, you have kept it secret in your heart.
(4)
U U U U UH
U U U U U UUH 5H
sunu matimada dehi aba pur, kte
idrajli kahu kahia na
br, kai
ssa
nija
ki
kara
hoia
sakala
sur.
sarr.5.
Listen, O fool, and brag no more. Can anyone turn a hero by cutting off ones
head? A juggler is never called a hero even though he hacks to pieces his whole body with
his own hands.
(5)
0 UU
U U UU U
U U UU H 29H
Do.: jarahi pataga moha basa bhra bahahi khara bda,

te nahi sura kahvahi samujhi dekhu matimada.29.
Ponder, O fool, and see for yourself that due to infatuation moths burn themselves
in fire and donkeys carry loads; but they are never termed as heroes.
(29)
0 U UU UUUUH
U U U UU UUH 1H
Cau.: aba jani batabaRhva khala karah, sunu mama bacana mna pariharah.
bicri
raghubra
pahyau .1.
dasamukha mai na bash yau , asa
Cease wrangling any more, O wretch; listen to my advice and have done away with
pride. I have not come to you as an envoy (to seek terms with you), O ten-headed monster;
Raghuvra has sent me for other considerations.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U UU UU U UH 2H
bra
bra asa
kahai kpl, nahi gajri jasu badhe skl.
mana mahu samujhi bacana prabhu kere, saheu kahora bacana saha tere.2.
The All-merciful has said again and again: A lion earns no esteem by killing a
jackal. Bearing in mind the words of my lord I have suffered, O fool, your pungent
speech.
(2)
U U U
U UU
nhi ta kari mukha bhajana tor, lai
jneu tava bala adhama surr, sune
U
UU
jteu
hari
U
U
stahi
nihi
UUH
UUH 3H
barajor.
paranr.3.
Otherwise, I would have smashed your jaws and taken back St by force. I have
* LAK-KNA *
915
judged your strength, O vile enemy of heaven, from the very fact that you carried off
anothers wife while she was all alone (and unprotected).
(3)
tai
jau
U U U H
U U UU U UH 4H
nisicarapati
na
rma
garba
bahut, mai raghupati sevaka kara dut.

apamnahi arau , tohi dekhata asa kautuka karau .4.
You are the lord of demons and exceedingly haughty, while I am a messenger of
one of r Rmas servants (Sugrva). If I were not afraid of causing insult to r Rma,
I would have wrought this wonder before your very eyes:
(4)
0 U
U U U U U U
U U U UH 30H
Do.: tohi paaki mahi sena hati caupaa kari tava gu ,

tava jubatinha sameta saha janakasutahi lai ju .30.
Dashing you to the ground, exterminating your army and laying waste your town,
O fool, I would have taken away Jnak alongwith your young wives.
(30)
0 U U U U U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: jau asa karau tadapi na baR, muehi badhe nahi kachu manus.
kaula kmabasa kpina bimuRh, ati
daridra
ajas
ati
buRh.1.
Even if I did so, it would hardly bring me any credit; for it is no act of valour to
slay the already slain. A follower of the Vmamrga (a sect of akti-worshippers indulging
in certain prohibited practices as a part of their worship), a man given over to lust, a miser,
a grossly stupid fellow, an utterly destitute person, a man suffering from disrepute, an
extremely old man,
(1)
U
c UH
U H 2H
sad rogabasa satata krodh, binu bimukha ruti sata birodh.

tanu poaka nidaka agha khn, jvata sava sama caudaha prn.2.
an ever sick person, one who is always angry, he who is hostile to Lord Viu, an
enemy of the Vedas and saints, he who exclusively nourishes his own body, he who is
given to slandering others, and he who is a storehouse of sinsthese fourteen persons are
no better than corpses, even while they are alive.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U U UH 3H
asa bicri khala badhau na toh, aba
jani
risa
upajvasi
moh.
suni sakopa kaha nisicara nth, adhara dasana dasi mjata hth.3.
Realizing this, O wretch, I refrain from killing you. But rouse my anger no more.
On hearing this, the demon king bit his lips, wrung his hands and burst out furiously: (3)
916
U U U UU U UH
U U H 4H
re kapi adhama marana aba cahas, choe badana bta baRi kahas.
kau jalpasi jaRa kapi bala jke , bala pratpa budhi teja na tke .4.
O vile monkey, you are now bent upon dying; for though small, you have spoken
big words. He, on whose strength you dare utter such wild and sharp words, O stupid
monkey, has no strength, glory, intelligence or majesty at all.
(4)
U U
L UU H 31 ()H
Do.: aguna amna jni tehi dnha pit banabsa.

so dukha aru jubat biraha puni nisi dina mama trsa.31(A).
Finding him devoid of merit and self-esteem, his father sent him into exile. Apart
from that sorrow, separation from his wife is telling on him, and above all, he is constantly
obsessed with terror of me.
(31 A)
U U U
U U U UH 31 ()H
jinha ke bala kara garba tohi aise manuja aneka,

khhi niscara divasa nisi muRha samujhu taji eka.31(B).
The demons devour day and night many such men as he, of whose might you are so
proud; realize this, O fool, and cease to be perverse.
(31 B)
0 U U U U
UU UU U
Cau.: jaba
hari
tehi
hara
knhi rma kai nid, krodhavata

nid
sunai jo kn, hoi
ppa
ati
bhayau
goghta
H
H 1H
kapid.
samn.1.
When he thus inveighed against r Rma, the monkey chief Agada grew terribly
furious with rage. For he who listens to vituperation against r Hari (Bhagavn Viu) or
Hara (Lord iva) incurs as great a sin as he who kills a cow.
(1)
UU
U
U U U U UH
U
U
L H 2H
kaakana
kapikujara
bhr, duhu bhujadaa tamaki mahi mr.
olata dharani sabhsada khase, cale bhji bhaya mruta grase.2.
Agada gave a loud yell and furiously struck both his mighty arms against the
ground. The earth shook and members of the assembly were thrown off their seats and
took to flight, possessed as they were by the hobgoblin of fear.
(2)
U U UU U U U UH
U U UU U U UH 3H
girata sa bhri uh dasakadhara, bhutala pare mukua ati sudara.

kachu tehi lai nija siranhi sa vre, kachu agada prabhu psa pabre.3.
* LAK-KNA *
917
The ten-headed monster, Rvaa, too was about to topple down but recovered
himself and stood up. Yet his most beautiful crowns fell to the ground; some of them he
took and set on his heads, while Agada sent the rest flying to the Lord.
(3)
U U U H
U U U H 4H
vata mukua dekhi kapi bhge, dinah
k
rvana
kari
kopa cale, kulisa
luka
cri
parana
vata
bidhi
ati
lge.
dhe.4.
The monkeys fled when they saw the crowns coming. Good heavens, how is it that
meteors have begun to fall even during the daytime? Or is it that Rvaa in his fury has
hurled four thunderbolts, which are coming with great speed ?
(4)
U U NU UUU U UUH
UU
U U
UH 5H
kaha prabhu ha si jani hdaya erhu, luka na asani ketu nahi rhu.
e
kira
dasakadhara
kere, vata
blitanaya
ke
prere.5.
The Lord smiled and said, Be not afraid at heart. They are neither meteors nor
thunderbolts, nor even the planets Rhu and Ketu. They are the crowns of the ten-headed
Rvaa, hurled (with velocity) by Vlis son, Agada, that are coming this side. (5)
0 U
U U U
U U U H32 ()H
Do.: taraki pavanasuta kara gahe ni dhare prabhu psa,

kautuka dekhahi bhlu kapi dinakara sarisa praksa.32(A).
The son of the wind-god, Hanumn, sprang forward and caught them in his hands;
he then took them to the Lord and placed them before Him. The bears and monkeys gazed
on them with wonder; for they were dazzling like the sun.
(32 A)
UU U U
UU U U UU H 32 ()H
uh sakopi dasnana saba sana kahata risi,

dharahu kapihi dhari mrahu suni agada musuki.32(B).
At the other end the ten-headed monster, Rvaa, in his fury indignantly cried to all
about him, Seize the monkey, and seizing him forthwith slay him. Agada smiled to hear
this.
(32 B)
0U U U U U U UH
UU
UU
U UU m H 1H
Cau.: ehi badhi begi subhaa saba dhvahu, khhu bhlu kapi jaha jaha pvahu.
markaahna
karahu
mahi
j, jiata dharahu tpasa dvau bh.1.
After killing him sally forth at once, all you mighty warriors, and devour every
bear and monkey wherever you find one. Go and clear the earth of monkeys and capture
the two ascetic brothers (Rma and Lakmaa) alive.
(1)
U U U H
L U U UU U UH 2H
918
puni
maru
sakopa
boleu
jubarj, gla
gara ki nilaja kulaght, bala
bajvata
tohi
na
biloki biharati nahi
lj.
cht.2.
The Regent Prince Agada got enraged and exclaimed again: Are you not ashamed
to wag your tongue like this? Cut your throat and die, you shameless destroyer of your
race. Your heart does not crack even on witnessing my strength!
(2)
U U U H
H 3H
re triya cora kumraga gm, khala mala rsi madamati km.

sanyapta
jalpasi
durbd, bhaesi klabasa khala manujd.3.
O vicious stealer of women, repository of impurities, O sense-bound dull-witted

wretch, you babble abuse in a state of delirium, which shows that death has overtaken you,
O wretched demon.
(3)
U U UU H
U UU U H 4H
yko
rmu
phalu
manuja
pvahigo
bolata asi
ge , bnara
bhlu
bn, girahi na tava
capeanhi
lge .
rasan abhimn.4.
You will reap its consequences later on when the monkeys and bears belabour you.
Even as you utter the words that r Rma is a mortal, it is strange that your tongues, O
arrogant demon, do not drop off.
(4)
UUU
girihahi
rasan
sasaya
U UU U U UH 5H
nh, siranhi sameta samara mahi mh.5.
It is, however, certain that your tongues will drop off along with your heads on the
battle-field.
(5)
U U U
U UH 33 ()H
So.: so nara kyau dasakadha bli badhyo jehi eka sara,

bsahu locana adha dhiga tava janma kujti jaRa.33(A).
How can He be a mortal, O ten-headed monster, who killed Vli with a single
shaft? You are blind even with all your twenty eyes; fie upon your birth, O dullard of
ignoble womb.
(33 A)
U U
U U U U U H 33 ()H
tava sonita k pysa tita rma syaka nikara,

tajau tohi tehi trsa kau jalpaka nisicara adhama.33(B).
r Rmas arrow are all thirsting for your blood and I spare you only for fear of
displeasing Him, O vile demon of biting tongue.
(33 B)
0 U U U UH
U U U U U U UH 1H
* LAK-KNA *
919
Cau.: mai tava dasana toribe lyaka, yasu mohi na dnha raghunyaka.
asi risa hoti dasau mukha torau , lak gahi samudra maha borau .1.
I am capable of smashing your jaws; but I have no command from r Raghuntha

to do so. Otherwise I feel so enraged that I would break all your ten heads and lifting up
Lak drop it into the ocean.
(1)
U U U H
U U U U UUH 2H
gulari phala samna tava lak, basahu madhya tumha jatu asak.
mai bnara phala khta na br, yasu
dnha
na
rma
udr.2.
Your Lak is like a fruit of the Udumbara tree; while you are like so many
unsuspecting insects that reside in it. A monkey as I am, I would lose no time in eating
it; but the gracious r Rma has not given me the order.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U U UH 3H
juguti
sunata rvana musuk, muRha sikhihi kaha bahuta jhuh.
bli na kabahu gla asa mr, mili tapasinha tai bhaesi labr.3.
Rvaa smiled to hear this witty remark. Fool, where did you learn to tell such big
lies? Vli never boasted like this; it seems association with the hermits has made you such
a vaunting liar.
(3)
U U U UUU UH
U U UH 4H
s cehu mai labra bhuja bh, jau na upriu tava dasa jh.
samujhi rma pratpa kapi kop, sabh mjha pana kari pada rop.4.
I am a blustering liar indeed, O monster with twenty arms, if I do not tear out your
ten tongues. Recalling r Rmas might Agada grew indignant and firmly planted his
foot in the midst of the whole assembly.
(4)
U U UU UU U UUH
U U U U U UUU H 5H
jau mama carana sakasi saha r, phirahi
rmu
st
mai
hr.
sunahu subhaa saba kaha dasass, pada gahi dharani pachrahu ks.5.
If you can but stir my foot, O fool, r Rma will return forthwith and I shall forgo
St as a lost wager. Listen, champions all exclaimed the ten-headed monster, seize the
monkey by the leg and dash him to the ground.
(5)
UU UU U U U H
UU U U UU UU L H 6H
idrajta
jhapaahi
dika
balavn, harai uhe jaha taha bhaa nn.
kari bala bipula up, pada na arai baihahi siru n.6.
Meghanda (the vanquisher of Indra) and many other stout warriors rose with
delight from their respective seats and rushed with all their might, employing numerous
920
devices; but Agadas foot refused to stir. They, therefore, resumed their seats with their
heads bent low.
(6)
UU UU U U UU U U H
L
UUU U U U U UUH 7H
puni uhi jhapaahi sura rt, arai na ksa carana ehi
purua
kujog
jimi
uragr, moha biapa nahi sakahi
bh t.
upr.7.
The demons, enemies of gods, rose again and dashed forward; but Agadas foot
moved no more than a sensually-minded striver, O Garua, the enemy of serpents, is able
to uproot the tree of delusion implanted in his heart (continues Kkabhuui).
(7)
0 UU
U UU UU
UU UU U UU U H 34 ()H
Do.: koinha meghanda sama subhaa uhe harai,

jhapaahi arai na kapi carana puni baihahi sira ni.34(A).
Myriads of great warriors of Meghandas might arose with joy and swooped down;
but the monkeys foot did not budge, and they hung their heads in shame and sat down
again.
(34 A)
UU U U
U A U H 34 ()H
bhumi na ch Rata kapi carana dekhata ripu mada bhga,

koi bighna te sata kara mana jimi nti na tyga.34(B).
Agadas foot would no more leave the ground than the soul of a saint would give
up moral uprightness even though confronted with innumerable obstacles. The enemys
(Rvaa) pride was smashed when he witnessed this.
(34 B)
0 U U U UU UUH
U U U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: kapi bala dekhi sakala hiya hre, uh
gahata carana kaha blikumr, mama
pu
pada
kapi
ke
paracre.
gahe na tora ubr.1.
Everyone who saw Agadas strength was crestfallen at heart. Challenged by

Agada, Rvaa himself now stood up. Even as Rvaa proceeded to grasp his foot, Vlis
son, Agada, broke out, You cannot be saved by clinging to my feet.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U UH 2H
gahasi na rma carana saha j, sunata phir mana ati sakuc.
bhayau tejahata r saba ga, madhya divasa jimi sasi soha.2.
Fool, why do you not go and clasp r Rmas feet? He turned back much abashed
at heart to hear this. All his splendour was gone and he was robbed of his glory even as
the moon fades away at midday.
(2)
UU
U
U H
U U H 3H
* LAK-KNA *
sighsana
jagadtam
921
baiheu sira
n, mnahu
sapati
sakala
ga v.
prnapati
rm, tsu bimukha kimi laha birm.3.
With drooping heads he resumed his seat on the throne as if despoiled of all his
riches. r Rma is the soul of the universe and the lord of life: how can he who is hostile
to Him find any rest?
(3)
U U U U S H
U U UUH 4H
um
rma k bhkui
bils, hoi
tna te kulisa kulisa tna kara, tsu
bisva
puni
pvai
ns.
duta pana kahu kimi ara.4.
The universe, O Um, springs into existence and is again dissolved with a mere play
of r Rmas eyebrows. When He is capable of transforming a blade of grass into a
thunderbolt and a thunderbolt into a blade of grass, how then could a vow of His envoy
prove untrue?
(4)
U U UH
U U U H 5H
puni kapi kah nti bidhi nn, mna
na
thi
ripu mada mathi prabhu sujasu sunyo, yaha kahi calyo
klu
niarn.
bli npa jyo.5.
Agada admonished Rvaa in various ways; but as his end had drawn near, he
would not listen. Having squashed the enemys pride, the son of King Vli glorified his
lord to his very face and departed, saying:
(5)
U U U U UH
U U U U UH 6H
hatau
na kheta kheli khel, tohi
abahi
k
karau
baR.
prathamahi tsu tanaya kapi mr, so suni rvana bhayau dukhr.6.
If I do not slay you after I have sported with you on the battlefield for some time,
it will be no use my indulging in self-praise just now. Agada had killed Rvaas son
even before he arrived in the latters presence and Rvaa felt very sad at the news. (6)
jtudhna
agada
pana
H 7H
dekh, bhaya
bykula
saba
bhae
bise.7.
The demons too grew particularly nervous with fear when they witnessed the
unbounded success of Agadas challenge (and the fulfilment of his vow).
(7)
0 U
U UU
UU U U H 35 ()H
Do.: ripu bala dharai harai kapi blitanaya bala puja,

pulaka sarra nayana jala gahe rma pada kaja.35(A).
Setting at naught Rvaas power, the mighty Agada, Vlis son, his body thrilling
over with emotion and eyes full of tears, clasped in delight r Rmas lotus-feet. (35 A)
U U
U UU UU U H 35 ()H
922
s jha jni dasakadhara bhavana gayau bilakhi,

madodar
rvanahi
bahuri
kah
samujhi.35(B).
Perceiving that it was evening, the ten-headed monster returned disconsolate to his
palace, where Mandodar again spoke and advised him:
(35 B)
0 U U U U UU UUH
U
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: kata samujhi mana tajahu kumatih, soha na samara tumhahi raghupatih.
rmnuja
laghu rekha
khac, sou nahi nghehu asi manus.1.
Ponder in your mind, my beloved lord, and abandon perversity; your conflict with
r Raghuntha is quite out of place. r Rmas younger brother Lakmaa had traced a
thin line,* that too you could not cross.
(1)
U U U U H
U UU H 2H
piya tumha thi jitaba sagrm, jke
kautuka sidhu nghi tava lak, yau
duta
kera
yaha
km.
kapi
kehar
asak.2.
Such is your valour! My beloved, do you expect to conquer Him in battle, whose
messenger performed such feats? Leaping across the ocean in mere sport, that lion among
monkeys fearlessly entered your Lak,
(2)
UU
U
U U U U UH
U U U UU U UU UUH 3H
rakhavre
hati
jri sakala pura
bipina
knhesi
ujr, dekhata tohi accha tehi mr.

chr, kah rah bala garba tumhr.3.
killed your guards and laid waste your garden. Nay, he killed Prince Aka under
your very nose, and, setting fire to the whole capital, reduced it to ashes. Where did your
pride of power remain lurking at that time?
(3)
UU U U U NU UUH
UU U UH 4H
aba pati m gla jani mrahu, mora kah kachu hdaya bicrahu.
pati raghupatihi npati jani mnahu, aga jaga ntha atulabala jnahu.4.
Indulge no more in idle boasts, my lord, and give to my words a little consideration
in your mind. Do not imagine that r Raghuntha is a mere earthly king, my master;
but know him to be the Ruler of the animate and inanimate creation, unequalled in
strength.
(4)
* It is mentioned in other works that, while leaving St all alone to join r Rma, who had been out
chasing the golden deer, Lakmaa traced with an end of his bow a line round Her cottage at Pacava with a
solemn declaration that any demon whatsoever who dared to cross the line would be instantly reduced to ashes.
Availing himself of the opportunity Rvaa made his appearance there in the guise of a mendicant and begged
alms of St; and the latter offered to give him alms while keeping within the line. Rvaa, however, refused to
accept the alms from within a barrier and carried off St as soon as She overstepped the boundary.
* LAK-KNA *
bna
janaka
pratpa
jna
sabh aganita
923
U U U U H
UU UU H 5H
mrc, tsu
bhupl, rahe
kah
nahi
mnehi
nc.
tumhau bala atula bisl.5.
The might of His arrows was known even to malicious Mrca; but you did not
heed his words. In Janakas court were assembled innumerable kings; you too were present
there with your incomparable and enormous strength.
(5)
U U UH
U U U UH 6H
bhaji
dhanua
jnak
bih, taba sagrma jitehu kina th.
surapati suta jnai bala thor, rkh
jiata
khi
gahi
phor.6.
There r Rma broke ivas bow and won the hand of Jnak; why did you not
conquer Him in battle then? The son of Indra (the lord of celestials), Jayanta, had a taste
of His strength when He caught hold of him and spared his life after destroying only one
of his eyes.
(6)
supanakh
U NU U H 7H
kai gati tumha dekh, tadapi
hdaya
nahi
lja
bise.7.
You also witnessed Surpaakhs condition, yet you did not feel much abashed in
your heart.
(7)
U U U U
U UK U U H 36H
Do.: badhi birdha khara duanahi ll hatyo kabadha,

bli eka sara mryo tehi jnahu dasakadha.36.
My ten-headed lord, try to recognize Him, who, having slain Virdha as well as
Khara and Duaa, killed Kabandha in mere sport and disposed of Vli with a single
arrow.
(36)
0U
U U UU U H
L U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: jehi
jalantha ba dhyau
krunka
dinakara
kula
hel, utare
ketu, duta
prabhu dala sahita subel.

pahyau tava hita hetu.1.
He who had the ocean bridged as a mere sport and has encamped with His army
on Mount Suvela, the same merciful Lord, the glory of the solar race, sent to you in your
own interest an envoy, who
(1)
U U M U H
U U U U U H 2H
sabh mjha jehi tava bala math, kari barutha mahu mgapati jath.
agada hanumata anucara jke, rana
b kure
bra
ati
b ke.2.
like a lion in the midst of a herd of elephants trampled on your might in open court.
924
Nay, He has for His servants most formidable warriors like Agada and Hanumn, who
are so dauntless in battle, and still,
(2)
U U U UU UUH
UU U U U H 3H
tehi kaha piya puni puni nara kahahu, mudh mna mamat mada bahahu.
ahaha kata kta rma birodh, kla bibasa mana upaja na bodh.3.
My beloved lord, you speak of Him again and again as a mortal! In vain do you
carry on your head the burden of pride, attachment and arrogance. Ah, my lord, you have
turned hostile to r Rma and, overtaken as you are by death, the light of wisdom does
not dawn on your mind.
(3)
U U U U UU h UH
U U Z U U UUU ZH 4H
kla daa gahi khu na mr, harai dharma bala buddhi bicr.
nikaa
kla
jehi
vata
s , tehi bhrama hoi tumhrihi n.4.
Death does not smite anyone with uplifted rod; he simply robs the victim of his
piety, strength, reason and judgment. He alone whom death has approached very near falls
a prey to delusion like you.
(4)
U U U U U U
U UH 37H
Do.: dui suta mare daheu pura ajahu pura piya dehu,
kpsidhu raghuntha bhaji ntha bimala jasu lehu.37.
Two of your sons have been slain and your capital has been burnt down; retrace
your step even now, my beloved. Adore the All-merciful, r Raghuntha, and win
unsullied fame thereby.
(37)
0U U UU U UH
U

H 1H
Cau.: nri bacana suni bisikha samn, sabh gayau
baiha
ji sighsana
phul, ati abhimna
uhi hota bihn.

trsa saba bhul.1.
Hearing the words of his consort, Mandodar, which were piercing like a shaft, he
rose and left for his council-chamber as soon as the day broke. Negating all his fears he
went and occupied his throne bloated with excessive pride.
(1)
ih
ati
U U
U L H
U
UU U UUH 2H
rma
dara
agadahi
sampa
bolv, i carana pakaja siru nv.

baihr, bole
biha si
kpla
kharr.2.
At this end r Rma summoned Agada, who came and bowed his head at
the Lords lotus-feet. The gracious r Rma with all politeness seated him by His side and
smilingly said,
(2)
* LAK-KNA *
925
U U UU UH
U
U H 3H
blitanaya
kautuka
rvanu
jtudhna
ati
kula
moh, tta
satya
kahu
puchau toh.
k, bhuja bala atula jsu jaga lk.3.
O son of Vli, I have great curiosity in my mind; therefore, I ask you a question:
Tell me the truth, dear one. Rvaa is the head of the demon race; he is celebrated
throughout the world for his incomparable might.
(3)
tsu
sunu
U U U UU H
U U UU UH 4H
mukua tumha cri cale, kahahu tta kavan bidhi pe.

sarbagya pranata sukhakr, mukua na hohi bhupa guna cr.4.
It is rather strange that you tossed no less than four of his crowns to me; tell me,
my loved one, by what device were you able to lay your hands on them? Listen, O
omniscient lord, the delighter of the suppliant: they were no crowns but the four qualities
of a king,
(4)
U UU U U H
U U U H 5H
sma dna aru daa bibhed, npa ura basahi ntha kaha bed.
nti dharma ke carana suhe, asa
jiya jni
ntha
pahi
e.5.
viz., Sma (conciliation), Dna (gift), Daa (physical force or coercion) and Bheda
(division); which abide in the heart of a kingso declare the Vedas, my lord. They are the
beautiful pedestals of statesmanship: (since Rvaa lacks piety) for that reason, they themselves
came to my lord (who is a true repository of all statesmanlike virtues).
(5)
0U
U UUU U H 38 ()H
Do.: dharmahna prabhu pada bimukha kla bibasa dasassa,

tehi
parihari
guna
e
sunahu
kosaldhsa.38(A).
Listen, O Lord of Kosala, Rvaa (the ten-headed monster) is lacking in piety,
bears a settled aversion to my lords feet and has fallen into the clutches of death. Hence
the aforementioned qualities have forsaken him and sought refuge in You.
(38 A)
U U U U UU
U U U UH 38 ()H
parama caturat ravana suni biha se rmu udra,
samcra puni saba kahe gaRha ke blikumra.38(B).
The noble-minded r Rma smiled to hear Agadas most ingenious reply. The son
of Vli then gave Him a report about the fortification of Lak.
(38 B)
0U U U U H
U U U UU UH 1H
926
Cau.: ripu
ke samcra jaba pe, rma saciva saba nikaa bole.
lak
b ke
cri
dur, kehi bidhi lgia karahu bicr.1.
When r Rma received the news about the enemy, He summoned all His
counsellors by His side. Lak has four massive gates; take counsel as to how we should
assail them.
(1)
UU U NU U H
U U U U U H 2H
taba kapsa ricchesa bibhana, sumiri hdaya dinakara kula bhuana.

kari bicra tinha matra dRhv, cri
an
kapi
kaaku
banv.2.
Thereupon the monkey lord, Sugrva, Jmbavn, the king of bears, and Vibhaa
invoked in their heart r Raghuntha, the Ornament of the solar race, and putting their
heads together they resolved upon a definite plan. They divided the monkey host into four
brigades,
(2)
U UH
U U H 3H
jathjoga
senpati
knhe, juthapa sakala boli taba lnhe.
prabhu pratpa kahi saba samujhe, suni kapi sighanda kari dhe.3.
and appointed efficient generals to each. They then summoned all the Company
Commanders and bringing the Lords might home to them, issued instructions hearing
which the monkeys rushed forward roaring like lions.
(3)
UU
U
U U U U U U U U UH
U

UU
H 4H
haraita rma carana sira nvahi, gahi giri sikhara bra saba dhvahi.
garjahi
tarjahi
bhlu
kaps, jaya
raghubra
kosaldhs.4.
They gladly bowed their head at r Rmas feet, and with mountain-peaks in their
hands all the heroes sallied forth. Shouting Glory to r Raghuntha, the Lord of Kosala!
the bears and monkey chiefs roared and assumed a challenging posture.
(4)
U H
UUU U U U U U UH 5H
jnata parama durga

ghaopa kari cahu
ati lak, prabhu pratpa kapi cale asak.

disi gher, mukhahi nisna bajvahi bher.5.
Even though they knew that Lak was a most impregnable fortress, the monkeys
marched forward undaunted depending on the might of their lord. Encompassing all the
four quarters like a mass of clouds spreading over the horizon on all sides, they emitted
the sound of drums and kettle-drums with their mouth.
(5)
U U
U U H 39H
Do.: jayati rma jaya lachimana jaya kapsa sugrva,

garjahi sighanda kapi bhlu mah bala sva.39.
* LAK-KNA *
927
Glory to r Rma, glory to Lakmaa and glory to Sugrva, the lord of the
monkeys! thus roared the monkeys and bears, unsurpassed in their great might, like so
many lions.
(39)
0
U
U U U UUH
U
U UU U U H 1H
Cau.: lak
bhayau
kolhala bhr, sun
dekhahu banaranha keri hih, biha si
dasnana
niscara
ati
aha kr.
sena
bol.1.
Lak became a scene of great uproar. When the highly conceited Rvaa heard it,
he derisively said, Look at the insolence of these monkeys ! and laughingly summoned
the demon host.
(1)
U U U UH
ÛU U U U U UU UH 2H
e
asa
ksa
kla
kahi aahsa
ke
prere, chudhvata
saha knh, gha baihe
saba nisicara mere.

ahra bidhi dnh.2.
The monkeys have crossed over here driven by fate, and my demons are all hungry.
God has provided them with a meal even at their home. So saying the idiot burst into a
horselaugh.
(2)
U UU U U U UH
U
UU UÛ UH 3H
subhaa sakala crihu disi jhu, dhari dhari bhlu ksa saba khhu.
um
rvanahi asa
abhimn, jimi iibha khaga suta utn.3.
Sally forth in every direction, champions all, and wherever you find the bears and
monkeys seize and devour them all. Um, Rvaas conceit was as great as that of the
sandpiper, which goes to sleep with its legs in the air (and thinks that it will support the
heavens in case they fall).
(3)
U
eU
U U U U H
U U UUH 4H
cale
niscara
yasu
mg, gahi
tomara mudgara parasu praca, sula
kara bhiipla
kpna parigha
bara s g.
girikha.4.
Taking his orders, the demons sallied forth, armed with excellent slings, javelins,
iron clubs and maces, fierce axes, pikes, swords, bludgeons and masses of rock in their
hands.
(4)
L U UU U U UUH
U U H 5H
jimi
arunopala
nikara
nihr, dhvahi saha khaga msa ahr.
coca bhaga dukha tinhahi na sujh, timi
dhe
manujda
abujh.5.
As foolish carnivorous birds swoop down upon a heap of rubies (stones) the
moment they see it, and have no idea of the pain they would have on breaking their beaks
against it, so did the man-eating monsters rush forth in their folly.
(5)
928
U U U
U UU U U U UUH 40H
Do.: nnyudha sara

koa ka guranhi
cpa dhara
caRhi gae
jtudhna bala bra,

koi koi ranadhra.40.
Armed with bows and arrows as well as with other weapons of various kinds, a vast
cloud of mighty and valiant demons, staunch in battle, climbed up the battlements of the
fort.
(40)
0U
U
Cau.: koa
bjahi
UU UU L H
U U UU H 1H
ka guranhi sohahi
hola
nisna
kaise, meru ke sgani janu ghana baise.

jujhu, suni dhuni hoi bhaanhi mana cu.1.
On the fort battlements of gold they looked like dark clouds hanging on the heights
of Mount Meru. Martial drums and tabors sounded; the hearts of the warriors were aroused
by their terrific sound.
(1)
U
U
U U
U U UU U UUH
U UÛ ÛH 2H
bjahi
bheri
naphri
dekhinha ji kapinha ke
apr, suni
kdara
ura
jhi
darr.
ha, ati bisla tanu bhlu subha.2.
Numberless kettle-drums and clarionets were also being played; their music cracked
the heart of cowards. Advancing further, the demons saw the hosts of monkey and bear
warriors, exceptionally huge in size,
(2)
U U U U U UU U UH
UUU UU U U U UU UH 3H
dhvahi ganahi na avaghaa gh, parbata

kaakahi koinha bhaa garjahi, dasana
phori karahi
oha kahi
gahi b.
ati tarjahi.3.
who in their onrush would make no account of rugged valleys and catching hold of
mountains would cleave them asunder and make passage through them. Gnashing their
teeth and biting their lips, myriads of warriors on both sides roared and bullied,
(3)
U U U U U UH
U U U UUU UU U UH 4H
uta
rvana
ita rma
doh, jayati
jayati
jaya
par
lar.
nisicara sikhara samuha hahvahi, kudi dharahi kapi pheri calvahi.4.
calling here on r Rma and there on Rvaa. With shouts of victory on both sides
the fight actually commenced. The demons cast down volleys of mountain-peaks, which
the monkeys would seize with a bound and hurl them back.
(4)
U0U
U U U U U U UUU
UU U U U U UU UUH
* LAK-KNA *
929
U L UU U U U
U UU U U U H
Cha.: dhari kudhara khaa pracaa markaa bhlu gaRha para rah,
jhapaahi carana gahi paaki mahi bhaji calata bahuri pacrah.

ati tarala taruna pratpa tarapahi tamaki gaRha caRhi gae,
kapi bhlu caRhi madiranha jaha taha rma jasu gvata bhae.
The fierce monkeys and bears would lay hold of masses of rock and hurl them
against the fort. Darting against their adversary they would seize him by the leg and dash
him to the ground; and in the event of his taking to flight they would challenge him to a
duel again. The most agile and redoubtable monkeys and bears lightly sprang and climbed
up the fort and penetrating the palaces sang r Rmas praises wherever they pleased.
U U U
U UU U UU U U H 41H
Do.: eku eku nisicara gahi

upara pu heha bhaa
puni kapi cale pari,

girahi dharani para i.41.
Catching hold of a demon each, the monkeys rushed back and jumped down to the
ground with the demons beneath, themselves on the top.
(41)
0U
U U U MH
U U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: rma pratpa prabala kapijuth, mardahi nisicara subhaa baruth.
caRhe durga puni jaha taha bnara, jaya raghubra pratpa divkara.1.
Strengthened by r Rmas might, the monkey host crushed the ranks of the demon
warriors. They then climbed up the fort here and there and shouted glory to r Raghuvra,
who was majestic as the sun.
(1)
U
UUU
U
U
U
cale
niscara
nikara
hhkra
bhayau
pura
U H
U UU U UH 2H
par, prabala pavana jimi ghana samud.
bhr, rovahi
blaka
tura
nr.2.
The demon host fled before them like a mass of clouds driven by a strong blast. The
city now burst into wails and howls; children, invalids and women in particular wept
aloud.
(2)
U UU U U U U UUH
U U U UH 3H
saba mili dehi rvanahi gr, rja

karata
ehi
mtyu
nija dala bicala sun tehi kn, pheri
subhaa
lakesa
ha kr.
risn.3.
All joined in calling Rvaa names; he, they said, had invited death while enjoying
kingship. When he heard that his troops had beaten a retreat, Rvaa rallied his warriors
and then exclaimed in fury:
(3)
930
U U U H
U U H 4H
jo rana bimukha sun mai kn, so mai hataba karla kpn.
sarbasu khi bhoga kari nn, samara bhumi bhae ballabha prn.4.
If I hear of anyone turning his back on the battle-field, I will behead him with my
own terrible sword. You consumed my all and enjoyed all sorts of luxuries till now and
lo! life has become so dear to you on the field of battle.
(4)
U
U U
UU U U H
U U H 5H
ugra bacana suni sakala erne, cale krodha kari subhaa lajne.
sanmukha marana bra kai sobh, taba tinha taj prna kara lobh.5.
The heroes were all alarmed and put to shame to hear this stern rebuke, and marched
against the enemy in great fury. To die in open combat is the glory of a warrior, they
thought; and they loved their life no more.
(5)
0 U
U U UU U U
U U UH 42H
Do.: bahu yudha dhara subhaa saba bhirahi pacri pacri,

bykula kie bhlu kapi parigha trisulanhi mri.42.
Armed with weapons of various kinds, all the warriors grappled with their antagonists,
challenging them again and again. Striking the bears and monkeys with iron bludgeons and
tridents, they deprived them of their nerve.
(42)
0 U l U UU H
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: bhaya tura kapi bhgana lge, jadyapi
um
jtihahi
ge.
kou kaha kaha agada hanumat, kaha nala nla dubida balavat.1.
Struck with terror, continues Lord iva, the monkeys turned tail, although, Um,
they would come out victorious in the end. One exclaimed, Where are Agada and
Hanumn? Where are the mighty Nala, Nla and Dvivida?
(1)
U U mU
U
U U UU mU
UU
U
H
UH 2H
nija dala bikala sun hanumn, pacchima dvra rah balavn.

meghanda
taha
karai
lar, ua na dvra parama kahin.2.
At the time Hanumn heard that his troops were breaking, that mighty warrior was
holding his position at the western gate of Lak, where Meghanda led the defence. The
gate, however, would not give way and Hanumn was faced with a mighty impediment.(2)
U H
U U U U U H 3H
* LAK-KNA *
931
pavanatanaya mana bh ati krodh, garjeu prabala kla sama jodh.

kudi laka gaRha upara v, gahi giri meghanda kahu dhv.3.
The son of the wind god, Hanumn, grew terribly furious at heart and the warrior,
who was formidable as death, gave a loud roar. He sprang and reached the fort of Lak;
and seizing a rock he rushed at Meghanda,
(3)
U
U
U U NU U U H
U U S U U H 4H
bhajeu
ratha
srath nipt, thi hdaya mahu mresi
dusare
suta bikala tehi
jn, syadana ghli turata gha
lt.
n.4.
shattered his chariot, overthrew the charioteer and kicked Meghanda himself at his
chest. Another charioteer, who perceived the distress of Meghanda, picked him up in his
own chariot and speedily brought him home.
(4)
U U U
U U U UU H 43H
Do.: agada sun pavanasuta gaRha para gayau akela,

rana b kur blisuta taraki caRheu kapi khela.43.
When Agada heard that Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, had gone to the fort
single handed, the son of Vli, who was so valiant in battle, reached the fort in a single
bound, as a monkey would do out of sheer fun.
(43)
0h Lh
U
h
U
m U U UU UH
m UU
UH 1H
Cau.: juddha biruddha kruddha dvau badara, rma pratpa sumiri ura
rvana bhavana caRhe dvau dh, karahi
kosaldhsa
atara.
doh.1.
The two monkeys let loose their fury against the enemy on the battle-field. Invoking
in their heart the might of r Rma, both ran up to Rvaas own palace and proclaimed
the victory of Kosalas lord.
(1)
U U UU U H
U U UU U UH 2H
kalasa sahita gahi bhavanu hahv, dekhi
nri bda kara pahi cht, aba
niscarapati
dui
kapi
bhaya
pv.
e
utapt.2.
Holding the edifice in their hands they overthrew it with every pinnacle. The demon
king Rvaa was dismayed when he saw this. The women beat their breast with their
hands crying: This time the two fierce monkeys have come together!
(2)
U UU UUU U U UH
U U UU U U UH 3H
kapill
kari
tinhahi ervahi, rmacadra kara sujasu sunvahi.
puni kara gahi kacana ke khabh, kahenhi karia utapta arabh.3.
Agada and Hanumn frightened them with their monkey-like pranks and proclaimed
932
to them the glories of r Rmacandra. Then, grasping each a gold pillar in their hands,
the two heroes exclaimed, Let us now begin upon our ravaging job!
(3)
U U U U UH
U U
UU U U UU UH 4H
garji pare ripu kaaka majhr, lge mardai bhuja bala bhr.
khuhi
lta
capeanhi
kehu, bhajahu na rmahi so phala lehu.4.
Presently they roared and fell on the enemys ranks and began to crush them with
their mighty strength of arms, striking some with their foot and slapping another on the
face and yelling: Take the consequences of not adoring r Rma !
(4)
U U U U
U UU UU UH 44H
Do.: eka
eka
so
mardahi
tori
calvahi
mua,
rvana ge parahi te janu phuahi dadhi kua.44.
The two heroes crushed their adversaries one against another and pulling off the
victims heads, hurled them with such precision that they dropped in front of Rvaa and
burst like so many earthen vases full of curds.
(44)
0U U U U UH
U U U U UU H 1H
Cau.: mah
kahai
mah mukhi je pvahi, te pada gahi prabhu psa calvahi.

bibhanu tinha ke nm, dehi rma tinhahu nija dhm.1.
Whenever the two monkey chiefs caught hold of any great general of the demon
host, they would seize him by the leg and send him flying to their lord, r Rma.
Vibhaa would mention their names and r Rma assigned even them abode in His own
realm.
(1)
m U H
U LU U U U UH 2H
khala manujda dvijmia bhog, pvahi

gati
jo
jcata
jog.
um rma mducita karunkara, bayara bhva sumirata mohi nisicara.2.
Man-eating monsters who feasted on the flesh of holy Brhmaas thus attained a
destiny which is solicited even by Yogs (ascetics given to contemplation of God). Um,
continues Lord iva, r Rma is so tenderhearted and such a repository of compassion
that He bestows the highest state (final beatitude) even on the demons, knowing that they
do think of Him even though in a spirit of hostility!
(2)
U U UU H
U U U H 3H
dehi parama gati so jiya jn, asa kpla ko kahahu bhavn.

asa prabhu suni na bhajahi bhrama tyg, nara matimada te parama abhg.3.
Tell me, Bhavn, who else is so benign? Most dull-witted and utterly wretched are
the men who, even on hearing of such a lord, worship Him not, disabusing themselves of
all delusion.
(3)
* LAK-KNA *
933
L
U
U U H
m UU U U H 4H
agada aru hanumata prabes, knha durga asa kaha avadhes.

lak dvau kapi sohahi kaise , mathahi sidhu dui madara jaise .4.
Agada and Hanumn have evidently forced their way into the fort of Lak, thus
observed r Rma. Rampaging in Lak, the two monkeys shone like a pair of Mandras
(Mandrcalas) churning the ocean.
(4)
U U
U H 45H
Do.: bhuja bala ripu dala dalamali dekhi divasa kara ata,
kude jugala bigata rama e jaha bhagavata.45.
Having crushed and battered the enemys ranks by the might of their arm and
perceiving that it was now the close of day, the two heroes jumped down without any
exertion and came where the Lord was.
(45)
0 U U U H
U U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: prabhu pada kamala ssa tinha ne, dekhi subhaa raghupati mana bhe.
rma kp kari jugala nihre, bhae bigatarama parama sukhre.1.
They bowed their head at the lotus-feet of their Master, and r Raghuntha was
glad at heart to see the valiant warriors. r Rma graciously looked upon them both and
presently their fatigue was gone and they became supremely happy.
(1)
U U
gae
jni
jtudhna
agada
pradoa
hanumn, phire
bala
p, dhe
U U H
U UH 2H
bhlu markaa bhaa nn.
kari
dasassa
doh.2.
On learning that Agada and Hanumn had left, the numerous monkey and bear
warriors retired from the field; while the demons, recovering their strength at nightfall,
sallied forth, shouting victory for their ten-headed lord.
(2)
U U U U UU U UH
m U U U U U U UUH 3H
nisicara an dekhi kapi

phire, jaha
taha
kaakai bhaa bhire.
dvau dala prabala pacri pacr, larata subhaa nahi mnahi hr.3.
At the sight of the demon host the monkeys turned again and gnashing their teeth
in fury the heroes closed with their opponents here and there. The two armies stood
formidable; their heroes challenging one another all the time, came to a grim fight without
giving in.
(3)
UU U
U
U
UH
U U U H 4H
934
mahbra
nisicara
saba
kre, nn
barana
balmukha
bhre.
sabala jugala dala samabala jodh, kautuka karata larata kari krodh.4.
The demons were all great warriors and dark in complexion; while the monkeys
were stupendous in size and of numerous colours. The two armies were equally strong and
the warriors too equally matched; displaying their martial feats, they fought with fury, (4)
U U L UH
L U U H 5H
prbia sarada payoda

anipa
akapana
aru
ghanere, larata manahu mruta ke

atiky, bicalata sena knhi inha
prere.
my.5.
and looked like masses of rainy and autumnal clouds driven against one another by
a strong wind. The generals Akampana and Atikya (sons of Rvaa), when they
perceived their troops losing ground, employed My (illusive devices).
(5)
U U U CU
bhayau nimia maha
ati a dhir, bi
hoi
LU
rudhiropala
UUH 6H
chr.6.
In an instant it grew pitch dark and there was a downpour of blood, stone and
ashes.
(6)
U U U U
U U U UU UH 46H
Do.: dekhi nibiRa tama dasahu disi kapidala bhayau khabhra,

ekahi eka na dekha jaha taha karahi pukra.46.
Seeing the dense darkness all around, the monkey host was thrown into disarray.
They could not see one another and there was an outcry everywhere.
(46)
0
U U
U
U
UH
U H 1H
Cau.: sakala maramu raghunyaka jn, lie

boli
agada
hanumn.
samcra saba kahi samujhe, sunata
kopi
kapikujara
dhe.1.
r Raghuntha understood the secret of it all and summoned Agada and Hanumn.
He apprised them of all that was going on and issued necessary instructions to them. The
two monkey chiefs rushed forth in a fury as soon as they heard the instructions.
(1)
U U H
U U U U UH 2H
puni kpla ha si cpa caRhv, pvaka

syaka
sapadi
calv.
bhayau praksa katahu tama nh, gyna udaya jimi sasaya jh.2.
The All-merciful then drew His bow with a smile and forthwith let fly a fiery dart.
Lo ! there was light all around and no trace of darkness was left anywhere, even as doubts
disappear with the dawn of spiritual enlightenment.
(2)
UU
U
U UU
H
H 3H
* LAK-KNA *
bhlu
balmukha pi
praks, dhe
hanumna
agada rana
gje, h ka
935
haraa bigata rama trs.

sunata
rajancara
bhje.3.
The bear and monkeys were relieved of their fatigue and rid of all fear when they
saw light again, and pressed on exultingly. Hanumn and Agada thundered on the field
of battle and the demons fled at their menacing roar.
(3)
U UU U U UU j UH
U UUU U U U UU U U UH 4H
bhgata bhaa paakahi dhari dharan, karahi bhlu kapi adbhuta karan.
gahi pada rahi sgara mh, makara uraga jhaa dhari dhari khh.4.
But the bears and monkeys seized the demon-warriors in their flight and dashed
them to the ground, performing marvellous feats of strength even as they did so; or,
catching them by the leg, hurled them into the ocean, where alligators, serpents and fish
snapped them up and devoured them.
(4)
0 U
U U U U U U
U U H 47H
Do.: kachu mre kachu ghyala kachu gaRha caRhe pari,

garjahi bhlu balmukha ripu dala bala bicali.47.
Some were killed, some more were wounded, while others scampered away and
clambered the fort. Having thus scattered the hostile forces, the bears and monkeys gave
a loud roar.
(47)
0 UU
U U U
Cau.: nis
rma
jah
kosal
bigatarama bnara
jni
kp
kapi
criu
an, e
kari citav sabah, bhae
H
UH 1H
dhan.
tabah.1.
Perceiving that it was now night, all the four divisions of the monkey host returned
to the camp of Ayodhys lord, r Rma. The monkeys were all relieved of their fatigue
the moment r Rma cast His benign look on them.
(1)
UU
uh
dh
UU U U UH
U UU U UH 2H
dasnana
saciva ha kre, saba sana kahesi subhaa je mre.
kaaku kapinha saghr, kahahu
begi
k
karia
bicr.2.
There in Lak, Rvaa sent for all his ministers and told them about the warriors
that had been killed in action. The monkeys have killed half of our forces; tell me at once
what course should be adopted.
(2)
UU U U UH
U U U H 3H
mlyavata ati jaraha niscara, rvana mtu pit matr bara.

bol bacana nti ati
pvana, sunahu tta kachu mora sikhvana.3.
936
Thereupon Mlyavn, a very aged demon, who was Rvaas maternal grandfather
and an eminent counsellor, spoke words of highly devout wisdom: listen, my son, to a
word of advice from me.
(3)
jaba
beda
U UU UU U H
U U U H 4H
te tumha st hari n, asaguna hohi na jhi bakhn.

purna jsu jasu gyo, rma bimukha khu na sukha pyo.4.
Ever since you carried off St and brought Her here, there have been ill-omens
more than one can tell. By opposing r Rma, whose glory has been the theme of the
Vedas and Puras, none has ever enjoyed happiness.
(4)
0 UUU
U U
U U UU H 48 ()H
Do.: hiranyccha bhrt sahita madhu kaiabha balavna,

jehi mre soi avatareu kpsidhu bhagavna.48(A).
The same gracious Lord who killed Hirayka with his brother Hirayakaipu, as
well as the mighty Madhu and Kaiabha, has descended on earth (in the person of r
Rma).
(48 A)
M U U
U U U UH 48 ()H
klarupa khala bana dahana gungra ghanabodha,
siva biraci jehi sevahi tso kavana birodha.48(B).
Hostility is quite out of question with Him who is the personification of the TimeSpirit (the principle of destruction), a fire to consume the forest in the shape of the wicked,
a repository of virtues and an embodiment of wisdom, and who is adored even by iva,
and Brahm.
(48 B)
0UUU
L
U
U U U UH
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: parihari
bayaru dehu
baideh, bhajahu kpnidhi parama saneh.
tke bacana bna sama lge, kari
muha
kari
jhi
abhge.1.
Giving up all quarrel with r Rma, restore Jnak to Him and worship the Allmerciful, who has a most loving disposition. His words stung Rvaa like shafts. Away,
wretch, with your accursed face.
(1)
U UU U UH
U U U H 2H
buRha bhaesi na ta marateu toh, aba jani nayana dekhvasi moh.
tehi apane mana asa anumn, badhyo cahata ehi kpnidhn.2.
* LAK-KNA *
937
If it were not for your age, I would have finished you; now do not appear before
my eyes again. Mlyavn, however, thought within himself that the All-merciful would
kill him soon.
(2)
UU U U H

U U UUU U U UH 3H
so uhi
kautuka
gayau
prta
kahata durbd, taba

sakopa
boleu
ghanand.
dekhiahu mor, karihau bahuta kahau k thor.3.
He, therefore, got up and departed, swearing at Rvaa as he went. Meghanda

thereupon exclaimed in a fury : See what wonders I work the very next morning. I am
going to accomplish much; why should I, therefore, belittle its worth by speaking of it just
now?
(3)
UH
U U U U U UH 4H
suni suta bacana bharos v, prti
karata bicra bhayau bhinusr, lge
sameta
aka
baihv.
kapi
puni
cahu
dur.4.
Confidence returned to Rvaa when he heard his sons words; and he fondly took
him into his lap. The day broke even while they deliberated, and the monkeys again
assailed the four gates.
(4)
U U U U U U U
U U U U
UH
UUH 5H
kopi kapinha durghaa gaRhu gher, nagara kolhalu bhayau ghaner.

bibidhyudha dhara nisicara dhe, gaRha te parbata sikhara hahe.5.
In their fury they laid siege to the most powerful citadel. This gave rise to an
uproarious alarm in the city. The demons darted forward with their weapons of various
descriptions and hurled down mountain-peaks from the ramparts.
(5)
U0 UU
UU U UU
UU H
U U U U U U U
U U U U U U U U UH
Cha.: hhe
mahdhara sikhara koinha bibidha bidhi gol cale,

ghaharta jimi pabipta garjata janu pralaya ke bdale.
markaa bikaa bhaa juata kaata na laata tana jarjara bhae,
gahi saila tehi gaRha para calvahi jaha so taha nisicara hae.
The demons hurled mountain-peaks in myriads and fired bomb-shells of every

description, which came roaring like a crash of thunder, while the contending warriors
roared like the clouds on the day of universal destruction. Fierce monkey-warriors
combated with their adversaries and had their bodies severely wounded and badly battered;
yet they languished not. Seizing rocks, they hurled them against the fort; and the demons
fell to them wherever they stood.
938
U U
UUK U H 49H
Do.: meghanda suni ravana asa gaRhu puni chek i,

utaryo
bra
durga
te sanmukha
calyo
baji.49.
When Meghanda heard that the monkeys had come and besieged the fort again, the
hero came down the fort and sallied forth with beat of drum to meet the enemy face to
face.
(49)
0U m
U
Cau.: kaha
kaha
kosaldhsa dvau bhrt, dhanv

nala nla dubida sugrv, agada
H
U
H 1H
sakala
loka
bikhyt.
hanumata
bala
sv.1.
Where are the two brother princes of Kosala, those archers celebrated throughout
the spheres? Where are Nala, Nla, Dvivida and Sugrva as well as Agada and Hanumn,
the most powerful of all?
(1)
U U UU UU UH
U U H 2H
kah
bibhanu
bhrtdroh, ju
sabahi
hahi
mrau
oh.
asa kahi kahina bna sadhne, atisaya krodha ravana lagi tne.2.
Where is Vibhaa, the traitor to his own brother? I will kill them all today and
Vibhaa, too, at all events. So saying, he fitted sharp arrows to his bow and in
outrageous fury drew the string up to his ear.
(2)
U
U
sara
jaha
U U U U U H
U U U U U U UH 3H
samuha so chRai lg, janu sapaccha dhvahi bahu ng.

taha parata dekhiahi bnara, sanmukha hoi na sake tehi avasara.3.
Presently he started discharging a volley of arrows that flew like so many winged
serpents. Everywhere monkeys were seen falling to the ground; at that time there was none
who would dare to face him.
(3)
U U UU U U h UH
U U U U H 4H
jaha taha bhgi cale kapi rch, bisar sabahi juddha kai ch.
so kapi bhlu na rana maha dekh, knhesi jehi na prna avase.4.
Bears and monkeys fled in all directions; none had any desire left to continue the
fight. Not a single monkey or bear was to be seen on the field whom he had left with
anything but life.
(4)
U U U U
U U UH 50H
* LAK-KNA *
939
Do.: dasa dasa sara saba mresi pare bhumi kapi bra,
sihanda
kari
garj
meghanda
bala
dhra.50.
He struck his opponents with ten arrows each, and the monkey-warriors dropped to
the ground. Meghanda, who was as powerful as he was staunch in fight, now roared like
a lion.
(50)
0 U U U H
U
U
UU U U UUH 1H
Cau.: dekhi pavanasuta kaaka bihl, krodhavata janu dhyau
mahsaila
eka
turata
upr, ati risa meghanda para
kl.
r.1.
When the son of the wind god, Hanumn, saw his army in distress, he flew into a
rage and rushed forth as if he were death personified. He forthwith tore up a huge rock
and hurled it at Meghanda with great fury.
(1)
U
vata
bra
dekhi
bra
U U U U H
U U U U H 2H
gayau nabha so, ratha srath turaga saba

pacra hanumn, nikaa na va maramu so
kho.
jn.2.
When he saw the rock coming towards him, he mounted up in the air, leaving his
chariot, charioteer and horses to perish. Again and again did Hanumn challenge him to
a duel, but the demon dared not come nearer; for he knew Hanumns real strength. (2)
U U U U
S S UU U U
H
UH 3H
raghupati nikaa gayau ghanand, nn

bha ti
karesi
durbd.
astra sastra yudha saba re, kautukah

prabhu
ki
nivre.3.
Meghanda now closed on r Rma and hurled all kinds of abuses at Him. He tried
weapons and missiles of every description against Him, but the Lord with utmost ease cut
them asunder (before they would even reach him).
(3)
U U H
U U LU UU U S H 4H
dekhi
pratpa muRha khisin, Karai
lga
my
bidhi
nn.
jimi kou karai garuRa sai khel, arapvai
gahi
svalpa
sapel.4.
The fool was put out of face when he saw the Lords might and began to practise
all sorts of illusive devices, as if catching hold of a poor little snakeling one were to
frighten Garua and sport with him.
(4)
U U UU
U U UH 51H
Do.: jsu prabala my basa siva biraci baRa choa,

thi dikhvai nisicara nija my mati khoa.51.
The evil-minded demon displayed his demoniac powers before Him whose powerful
940
My (deluding potency) holds sway over all, both great and small, iva and Brahm, the
Creator, not excepted.
(51)
0 U U U U U UU UH

L U U H 1H
Cau.: nabha caRhi baraa bipula agr, mahi
nn
bh ti
pisca
pisc, mru
te
pragaa
ku
dhuni
hohi
jaladhr.
bolahi
nc.1.
Mounting up in the air he rained down a shower of firebrands, and spouts of water
issued forth from the earth. Fiends and fiendesses of diverse form danced with cries of
Maim and kill?
(1)
CU
U
bi
LU UU U U U U UUH
U U U U UH 2H
puya
barai
rudhira
dhuri
kaca
knhesi
hR, baraai kabahu upala bahu chR.
a dhir, sujha
na
pana
htha
pasr.2.
Now he would rain down showers of faeces, pus, blood, hair and bones; and now
he would hurl a volley of stones. By discharging dust all round he made it look so dark
that if you held out your own hand you would not see it.
(2)
kapi
akulne
kautuka dekhi
U U U H
U H 3H
my
dekhe , saba kara marana ban ehi lekhe .
rma musukne, bhae sabhta sakala kapi jne.3.
The monkeys lost their nerve when they saw these occult phenomena. At this rate
we are all doomed, they thought. r Rma smiled when he saw this fun; at the same time
He understood that the monkeys were all alarmed.
(3)
U U UU U H
CU U UUU UH 4H
eka
bna
k
saba
kpdi
kapi
bhlu
my, jimi dinakara hara timira niky.

biloke, bhae prabala rana rahahi na roke.4.
With a single arrow He broke the illusive web, even as the sun removes the thick
veil of darkness. He cast a gracious look on the monkeys and bears, and lo! they grew too
strong to be restrained from fighting.
(4)
U U
U h U U UH 52H
Do.: yasu mgi rma pahi agaddi kapi stha,

lachimana cale kruddha hoi bna sarsana htha.52.
Taking leave of r Rma and accompanied by Agada and other monkey chiefs,
Lakmaa marched forth in fury, bow and arrow in hand.
(52)
0U
U
UU U UU U H
U
U S S U H 1H
* LAK-KNA *
Cau.: chataja nayana
ih
dasnana
941
ura bhu bisl, himagiri nibha tanu kachu eka ll.

subhaa pahe, nn
astra
sastra
gahi
dhe.1.
With bloodshot eyes, a broad chest and long arms, his white form shone like the
snow-clad Himalaya with a slight admixture of red. At the other end the ten-headed
monster sent out heroes, who rushed forth equipped with missiles and other weapons of
all kinds.
(1)
U U U UH
U UU U U U U UH 2H
bhudhara nakha biapyudha dhr, dhe
kapi
jaya
rma
pukr.
bhire sakala jorihi sana
jor, ita uta jaya icch nahi thor.2.
With mountains, claws and trees for weapons, the monkeys hastened to meet the
demons, shouting Victory to Sri Rama. They all closed in the fray, match with match,
both the sides equally agog to win.
(2)
UU U U UU U UUUH
L L L L L M U U UMH 3H
muhikanha ltanha dtanha kahi, kapi

mru mru dharu dharu dharu mru, ssa
jayasla mri puni

tori
gahi
bhuj
ahi.
upru.3.
The monkeys, who had now the upper hand, battered the demons with their fists and
feet and bit them with their teeth. They struck them down and browbeat them. Kill, kill,
seize, seize, seize, slay, break his head, seize his arm and tear it up !
(3)
U U UU U U U U LU UH
U U U U H 4H
asi rava puri rah nava kha, dhvahi jaha taha rua praca.
dekhahi kautuka nabha sura bd, kabahu ka bisamaya kabahu anad.4.
Such were the cries that filled the air through all the nine divisions of the globe.
Headless bodies sprinted furiously hither and thither. Hosts of celestials witnessed the
spectacle from heaven, now with joy and now in dismay.
(4)
0LU
U U U U U UU
U UU U Us UH 53H
Do.: rudhira gRa bhari bhari jamyo upara dhuri uRi,

janu a gra rsinha para mtaka dhuma rahyo chi.53.
Blood had collected in the hollows of the earth and clotted up there and clouds of
dust hung over it like ashes over heaps of live coal.
(53)
0
U
U
UU
L H
UU UU U H 1H
Cau.: ghyala
bra
birjahi
kaise, kusumita kisuka ke taru jaise.
lachimana meghanda dvau jodh, bhirahi parasapara kari ati krodh.1.
942
The wounded warriors shone like so many Kiuka* trees in flower. The two
heroes, Lakmaa and Meghanda, grappled with each other in mounting fury.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U
U
U
UH 2H
ekahi
eka
sakai
nahi
jt, nisicara chala bala karai ant.
krodhavata taba bhayau anat, bhajeu
ratha
srath
turat.2.
Neither could get the better of the other. The demon, however, resorted to wily
tricks and unfair means. Lakmaa, who was no other than Ananta (the serpent-god ea,
whose wrath brings about the dissolution of the universe), then waxed furious and in a
trice smashed the chariot and tore its driver to pieces.
(2)
UU U UU U H
U U UUU H 3H
nn bidhi prahra kara se, rcchasa bhayau prna avase.

rvana suta nija mana anumn, sakaha bhayau harihi mama prn.3.
ea (Lakmaa) smote him in so many ways that the demon Meghanda was all
but dead. The son of Rvaa, Meghanda, thought within himself that he was in dire straits
and the enemy would surely take his life.
(3)
U
LU
UU
U UU H
Q U U H 4H
braghtin
chRisi
muruch bha sakti ke
s g, tejapuja
lachimana
ura
lg.
lge , taba cali gayau nikaa bhaya tyge .4.
He threw a javelin which was notorious for killing warriors and was glowing like
fire; and lo! it struck Lakmaa in the breast. The blow was so smart that the prince
swooned and Meghanda now went near him shedding all fear.
(4)
U UU UU
U UU H 54H
Do.: meghanda
jagaddhra
sama koi sata jodh rahe uhi,

sea
kimi
uhai
cale
khisii.54.
A vast number of heroes as powerful as Meghanda strove to lift him; but how
could ea, the support of the entire globe, be thus lifted? Hence they returned smarting
with shame.
(54)
U U U H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: sunu
saka
girij
krodhnala
sagrma
jti
ko
jsu, jrai
th, sevahi
bhuvana
cridasa
sura nara aga jaga
su.
jh.1.
Listen, Prvat : (continues Lord iva,) none can conquer him in battle, the fire of
* A Kiuka tree bears crimson flowers; hence the wounded parts of the warriors have been compared
with the flowers of a Kiuka tree.
* LAK-KNA *
943
whose (eas) wrath speedily consumes all the fourteen spheres (at the time of universal
dissolution), and whom gods and human beings, nay, all animate and inanimate beings
adore.
(1)
U
U
U U UH
U m U U H 2H
yaha
kautuhala
sadhy
jnai
so, j
para
bhai phiri dvau bhan, lage
kp
sa bhrana
rma
kai
ho.
nija
nija
an.2.
He alone can understand this mystery on whom descends r Rmas grace. Now
that it was evening, both the armies retired and the commanders of the different units
began taking count of their troops.
(2)
r SU U U LUH
U U H 3H
bypaka brahma ajita buvanesvara, lachimana
taba
lagi
lai
yau
kah bujha
karunkara.
hanumn, anuja dekhi prabhu ati dukha mn.3.
The All-merciful and invincible Lord of the universe, the all-pervading supreme
Spirit, r Rma asked: Where is Lakmaa? Meanwhile Hanumn brought him; seeing
His younger brother in a swoon the Lord felt sore distressed.
(3)
U M U
jmavata
kaha
UU U H
U U
UH 4H
baida suen, lak
dhari laghu rupa gayau hanumat, neu
rahai
bhavana
ko
paha
sameta
len.
turat.4.
Jmbavn said, Suea, the physician, lives in Lak; someone should be sent to
fetch him here. Assuming a minute (indiscernible) form Hanumn went and immediately
brought him, house and all.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U U H 55H
Do.: rma
kah
padrabida
sira
nyau
i
suena,
nma giri auadh jhu pavanasuta lena.55.
Suea came and bowed his head at r Rmas lotus-feet. He mentioned the name
of the herb as well as the mountain where it could be found, and said, Proceed, O son
of the wind-god, to bring it.
(55)
0U
UU
U U UU U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: rma carana sarasija ura rkh, cal prabhajana suta bala bh.
uh duta eka maramu janv, rvanu
klanemi
gha
v.1.
Enshrining r Rmas lotus-feet in his heart and assuring the Lord of his own
capability (to accomplish the job), the son of the wind-god, Hanumn, departed. At the
other end a spy disclosed the secret to Rvaa, who called at the house of Klanemi (a
demon ally of Rvaa).
(1)
944
U U U L H
UU L U U U UH 2H
dasamukha kah maramu tehi sun, puni

dekhata tumhahi nagaru jehi jr, tsu
puni klanemi siru dhun.

patha ko rokana pr.2.
The ten-headed monster told him all that he had to say, hearing which Kalanemi
beat his head again and again. Nobody can obstruct him who burnt your capital before
your very eyes.
(2)
U L U UUU
U S NU
bhaju raghupati karu hita pan, ch Rahu

nla kaja tanu sudara sym, hdaya
H
UH 3H
ntha
rkhu
m
jalpan.
locanbhirm.3.
Therefore, adore Sri Raghunath in your own interest and desist, my lord, from all
vain prattle. Hold in your heart that lovely form, swarthy as the blue lotus, the delight of
all eyes.
(3)
U
U U U H
U U U H 4H
mai
kla
tai mora muRhat tygu, mah

moha
nisi
sutata
jgu.
byla kara bhacchaka jo, sapanehu samara
ki
jtia
so.4.
Dismiss the foolish idea of I and you, mine and thine and awake from slumber
in the night of gross infatuation. Can anyone even dream of conquering Him in battle, who
devours even the serpent of Time (which in its turn devours the entire creation)?
(4)
U U U U
U U U L U U UH 56H
Do.: suni dasakaha risna ati tehi mana knha bicra,

rma duta kara marau baru yaha khala rata mala bhra.56.
The ten-headed monster flew into a tearing rage when he heard this. Thereupon
Klanemi reasoned to himself: I should rather die at the hands of r Rmas messenger;
for this wretch revels in his load of sins!
(56)
0 U U U U U H
L U H 1H
Cau.: asa kahi cal racisi maga my, sara madira bara bga bany.
mrutasuta dekh subha rama, munihi bujhi jala piyau ji rama.1.
So saying to himself he departed and resorted to his black art; he produced by the
path a lake, a temple and a lovely garden. The son of the wind-god, Hanumn, saw the
good hermitage and thought to himself: Let me ask leave of the hermit over there and
drink some water, so that I may be relieved of my fatigue.
(1)
UU U U U U U UH
U U U H 2H
* LAK-KNA *
945
rcchasa kapaa bea taha soh, mypati

dutahi
caha
moh.
ji
pavanasuta
nyau mth, lga so kahai rma guna gth.2.
The demon (Klanemi) had ensconced himself there in the deceitful garb of a hermit
and sought to delude the messenger even of the Lord of My. The son of the wind-god
went and bowed his head before him; and the demon in his turn began to recite r Rmas
praises.
(2)
U
U
hota
ih
mah rana
bhae
mai
U UU UU U UH
U CU U H 3H
rvana rmahi, jitihahi rma na sasaya y mahi.

dekhau
bh, gyna di bala mohi adhik.3.
A fierce war is raging between r Rma and Rvaa, of which Rma will
undoubtedly emerge victorious. I behold everything, dear one, even from here; for my
great strength lies in my intuition.
(3)
U U U U U U U H
U U U U U U U UH 4H
mg jala tehi dnha kamaala, kaha kapi nahi aghu thore jala.
sara majjana kari tura vahu, dicch deu gyna jehi pvahu.4.
On his asking for water, the demon gave Hanumn his own water pot; but the
monkey chief said, My thirst will not be quenched by a small quantity of water. Then
take a plunge in the lake and speedily come back. After that I will initiate you and you
will have spiritual insight.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U U H 57H
Do.: sara paihata kapi pada gah makar taba akulna,

mr so dhari dibya tanu cal gagana caRhi jna.57.
No sooner had Hanumn stepped into the lake than a she-alligator seized him by the
foot greatly agitated. Having been slain by Hanumn, she assumed a celestial form and
mounting an aerial car, soared to the heavens.
(57)
0 U U c U U U H
U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: kapi tava darasa bhaiu nipp, mi tta munibara kara sp.
muni na hoi yaha nisicara ghor, mnahu satya bacana kapi mor.1.
By your very sight, O dear monkey, I have been absolved of all sins and the curse
of the great sage (which accounted for my birth in an alligators womb) has come to an
end. This fellow, O monkey chief, is no hermit but a terrible demon: believe my words
to be true.
(1)
U UU U U U U UH
U UU U U UU U UH 2H
946
asa kahi ga apachar jabah, nisicara nikaa gayau kapi tabah.
kaha kapi muni guradachin lehu, pche hamahi matra tumha dehu.2.
So saying, the celestial nymph left for her abode in heaven and Hanumn immediately
returned to the demon. Said Hanumn: First receive, holy sir, your fee as my spiritual
preceptor and after that impart to me the sacred formula.
(2)
U
U
sira
rma
U
U UU U U UH
U U UU UU U UH 3H
lagura
lapei
pachr, nija tanu pragaesi marat br.
rma kahi chResi prn, suni mana harai caleu hanumn.3.
Hanumn then twisted his tail round the hermits head and knocked him down, and
he appeared in his natural (demoniac) form at the moment of his death and gave up the
ghost while muttering Rma, Rma. Hanumn was delighted at heart to hear this name
(from his mouth) and proceeded on his journey.
(3)
U U UU U UH
U U U U H 4H
dekh saila na auadha cnh, sahas
kapi
upri
giri
gahi giri nisi nabha dhvata bhayau, avadhapur
upara
kapi
lnh.
gayau.4.
He found the mountain but failed to single out the herb (prescribed by Suea); he,
therefore, lost no time in uprooting the mount itself. Holding up the mountain in his hand,
Hanumn darted back through the air while it was yet night and happened to pass over the
city of Ayodhy.
(4)
U U
U UU H 58H
Do.: dekh bharata bisla ati nisicara mana anumni,

binu phara syaka mreu cpa ravana lagi tni.58.
Bharata (who kept vigil at night ever since his return from Citrakua) espied a
colossal figure coursing through the air and thinking it to be some demon drew his bow
to the ear and struck him with a headless shaft.
(58)
0UU LU U U U U UH
U U H 1H
Cau.: pareu muruchi mahi lgata syaka, sumirata rma rma raghunyaka.
suni priya bacana bharata taba dhe, kapi
sampa
ati
tura
e.1.
Struck by the dart, Hanumn dropped unconscious to the ground, crying Rma,
Rma, O Raghupati! The moment Bharata heard these pleasing words he rushed and
came posthaste by the side of Hanumn.
(1)
UU U U H
U U U UH 2H
bikala
biloki ksa ura
lv, jgata
mukha malna mana bhae dukhr, kahata
nahi bahu bh ti jagv.

bacana bhari locana br.2.
Seeing Hanumn in swoon, the prince clasped him to his bosom and tried every
* LAK-KNA *
947
means to bring him back to consciousness but in vain. With a sad look in his face and
much distressed at heart and his eyes full of tears, he spoke the following words: (2)
U U U U U U L UH
U L U H 3H
jehi bidhi rma bimukha mohi knh, tehi puni yaha druna dukha dnh.
jau more mana baca aru ky, prti rma pada kamala amy.3.
The selfsame Providence who alienated me from r Rma has also inflicted this
terrible suffering on me. If in thought, word and deed I cherish sincere devotion to r
Rmas lotus feet, and if r Raghuntha is kindly disposed towards me,
(3)
UU U U H
UU U U H 4H
tau kapi hou bigata rama sul, jau mo para raghupati anukul.
sunata bacana uhi baiha kaps, kahi
jaya
jayati
kosaldhs.4.
may this monkey be relieved of all exhaustion and pain. As soon as these words
entered his ears the monkey chief Hanumn arose and sat up, exclaiming Glory, all glory
to r Rma, the Lord of Kosala!
(4)
0U
U UU
NU U U U H 59H
So.: lnha kapihi ura li pulakita tanu locana sajala,

prti na hdaya sami sumiri rma raghukula tilaka.59.
A thrill of joy ran through his body and tears rushed to his eyes as Bharata took and
clasped the monkey (r Hanumn) to his bosom. Bharatas heart overflowed with love at
the very thought of r Rma, the glory of Raghus race.
(59)
0 U U L H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: tta kusala kahu sukhanidhna k, sahita anuja aru mtu jnak.
kapi saba carita samsa bakhne, bhae dukh mana mahu pachitne.1.
Tell me, dear friend, if all is well with r Rma, the Fountain of Joy, as well as
with His younger brother Lakmaa and my mother Jnak. The monkey chief, Hanumn,
told him in brief all that had happened and Bharata felt much distressed to hear it and his
heart was filled with remorse.
(1)
UU U U UH
L U U UH 2H
ahaha daiva mai kata jaga jyau , prabhu ke
jni kuavasaru mana dhari dhr, puni kapi
ekahu
sana
kja na yau .
bole balabr.2.
Ah me, good heavens, why should I have been born into this world at all, if I could
not be of any service to the Lord? But realizing the adverse circumstances, the gallant and
mighty prince recollected himself and addressed Hanumn again.
(2)
UL UU U
U
U U H
U U H 3H
948
tta
gaharu hoihi tohi
jt, kju
nasihi
caRhu mama syaka saila samet, pahavau
tohi
hota
jaha
prabht.
kpniket.3.
You will be delayed in your journey and nothing will avail after daybreak.
Therefore, ascend my arrow, mountain and all, and I will send you straight into the
presence of the All-merciful.
(3)
U U U U H
U
U UU U U U UH 4H
suni kapi mana upaj abhimn, more bhra
calihi
kimi
bn.
rma
prabhva bicri
bahor, badi carana kaha kapi kara jor.4.
Hanumns self-esteem was slightly piqued when he heard these words: How will
the arrow fly with my weight? he thought. Then, recalling r Rmas glory, he bowed
at Bharatas feet and spoke with folded hands:
(4)
UU U UU U
U U UH 60 ()H
Do.: tava pratpa ura rkhi prabhu jaihau ntha turata,

asa kahi yasu pi pada badi caleu hanumata.60(A).
Cherishing the thought of your majesty, my lord, I will go swiftly. So saying and
taking leave of Bharata, Hanumn bowed at his feet and sped on.
(60 A)
U U U
U UU UH 60 ()H
bharata bhubala sla guna prabhu pada prti apra,

mana mahu jta sarhata puni puni pavanakumra.60(B).
As he journeyed forth, the son of the wind-god, Hanumn, extolled to himself again
and again Bharatas strength of arm, amiability and goodness as well as his boundless
devotion to the Lords feet.
(60 B)
0UU
U UU UU UH
U U U U UU UU UH 1H
Cau.: uh
rma lachimanahi
nihr, bole
ardha rti gai kapi nahi yau, rma
bacana
manuja
anusr.
uhi
anuja
ura
lyau.1.
Now, there on Suvela r Rma uttered words befitting a mortal as He looked at

Lakmaa, Although it is now past midnight, Hanumn has not yet turned up! r Rma
raised His younger brother and clasped him to His bosom.
(1)
U U H
U U UU U H 2H
sakahu na dukhita dekhi mohi ku, badhu sad tava mdula subhu.
mama hita lgi tajehu pitu mt, sahehu bipina hima tapa bt.2.
Brother, you could never bear to see me in distress, since your disposition has
always been so tender. On my account you left both father and mother and exposed
yourself to cold, heat and winds of the forest.
(2)
* LAK-KNA *
949
U U UUU H
U UU U U UH 3H
so
anurga kah
aba
bh, uhahu na suni mama baca bikal.
jau janateu bana badhu bichohu, pit bacana manateu nahi ohu.3.
Where is that love now, brother, that you refuse to get up even on hearing my
lament? Had I known that I would lose my brother in the forest, I would have never
obeyed even my fathers command.
(3)
U UU UU U UU UH
U U UU H 4H
suta
asa
bita nri bhavana parivr, hohi

bicri
jiya
jgahu
tt, milai
jhi
jaga
brahi
br.
na jagata sahodara bhrt.4.
Sons, riches, wives, houses and kinsfolk in this world repeatedly come and go; but
a real brother cannot be had again in this world. Ponder this in your mind and arise, dear
brother.
(4)
UU U UH
U U UH 5H
jath pakha binu khaga ati dn, mani binu phani karibara kara hn.
asa mama jivana badhu binu toh, jau
jaRa
daiva
jivai
moh.5.
As a bird is utterly miserable without wings, a serpent without its head-jewel and
a noble elephant without its trunk, so is my life without you, brother, in case stupid and
insensitive Providence compels me to live.
(5)
UU U U U H
L UU U U U U UH 6H
jaihau avadha kavana muhu l, nri
baru apajasa sahateu jaga mh, nri
hetu
hni
priya
bisea
bhi
chati
ga v.
nh.6.
With what face shall I return to Ayodhy after losing a beloved brother for the sake
of my wife. I would rather have suffered obloquy in the world (for my inability to recover
my wife); for, after all the loss of a wife is comparatively less serious a loss (as that of
a brother).
(6)
aba
nija
U UU UU UU UU UH
U U UH 7H
apaloku
soku suta tor, sahihi nihura kahora ura mor.
janan ke eka
kumr, tta tsu tumha prna adhr.7.
Now, however, my unfeeling and stony heart will endure both that obloquy and the
deep anguish of your loss, my loved one. Your mothers only son, you are the sole prop
of her life.
(7)
U UU U U U H
UL U
U U UU U U H 8H
sau pesi mohi tumhahi gahi pn, saba bidhi sukhada parama hita jn.
utaru
kha
daihau
tehi
j, uhi kina mohi sikhvahu bh.8.
950
Yet she took you by the hand and entrusted you to me, knowing that I would make
you happy in everyway and that I am your greatest well-wisher. What answer shall I give
her when I go back? Why should you not get up and advise me, brother?
(8)
U d U H
U
U UU U H 9H
bahu bidhi socata soca bimocana, sravata salila rjiva dala
um
eka
akhaa
raghur, nara gati bhagata kpla
locana.
dekh.9.
Thus despaired r Rma, the Dispeller of sorrow, in diverse ways; and tears flowed
from His eyes which resembled the petals of a lotus. Um, continues Lord iva, r
Raghuntha is one without a second and indivisible (whole); He exhibited the ways of
human beings only because He is so compassionate to His devotees.
(9)
U U
U U L U U UH 61H
So.: prabhu pralpa suni kna bikala bhae bnara nikara,

i gayau hanumna jimi karun maha bra rasa.61.
The hosts of monkeys that surrounded the Lord were distressed to hear the Lords
wailing. Presently arrived Hanumn like a heroic strain in the midst of pathos.
(61)
0UU
U
U
UU U U H
U U UU
U
U
UUH 1H
Cau.: harai
turata
rma bheeu hanumn, ati ktagya prabhu parama sujn.

baida taba knhi
up, uhi
baihe
lachimana
hara.1.
Transported with joy, r Rma embraced Hanumn; for the Lord is immensely
grateful by nature and is supremely sagacious. The physician Suea then immediately
administered the treatment and Lakmaa cheerfully sat up.
(1)
NU
UU UU H
U U U U U H 2H
hdaya li prabhu bheeu bhrt, harae sakala bhlu kapi brt.

kapi puni baida tah pahu cv, jehi bidhi tabahi thi lai v.2.
The Lord clasped His brother to His heart and the whole host of bears and monkeys
rejoiced. Hanumn took the physician back to Lak in the same way he had brought him
the previous night.
(2)
U H
U U U U H 3H
yaha bttta dasnana suneu, ati bida puni puni sira dhuneu.
bykula kubhakarana pahi v, bibidha jatana kari thi jagv.3.
When the ten-headed monster Rvaa heard this news, he beat his head in utter
despair again and again. In sore perplexity he called on Kumbhakara (his younger
brother) and succeeded in waking him up by using all sorts of devices.
(3)
* LAK-KNA *
U
U
951
U U U H
U UU H 4H
jg
nisicara
dekhia
kais, mnahu klu deha dhari bais.
kubhakarana bujh kahu bh, khe tava mukha rahe sukh.4.
Having woken and sat up, he looked like Death himself in a corporeal body.
Kumbhakara asked; Tell me, brother, why do you look so withered?
(4)
U U U U UU H
U U U U
U
UH 5H
kath kah saba tehi abhimn, jehi
tta kapinha saba nisicara mre, mah
prakra
mah
st
jodh
hari
n.
saghre.5.
The haughty Rvaa told him the whole story as to how he had carried off St.
Dear brother, the monkeys have killed all the demons and extirpated the greatest
warriors.
(5)
UU
UU
UU U UH
U U U U UUH 6H
durmukha suraripu manuja ahr, bhaa

atikya
akapana
bhr.
apara
mahodara
dika
br, pare samara mahi saba ranadhr.6.
Durmukha, Devntaka (the enemy of gods), Narntaka (the devourer of men), the
mighty champions Atikya (of enormous size) and Akampana (who never trembles in fear)
and other heroes like Mahodara (the bigbellied), so staunch in battle, have all fallen on the
field of battle.
(6)
U U
UU U U H 62H
Do.: suni dasakadhara bacana taba kubhakarana bilakhna,

jagadab hari ni aba saha chata kalyna.62.
On hearing the words of his ten-headed brother, Kumbhakara felt very much
grieved and said, Having carried off Jnak, the Mother of the universe, O fool, you now
expect good out of it!
(62)
0 U U U U U UH
U
U U UU H 1H
Cau.: bhala na knha tai nisicara nh, aba
mohi
i
ajahu
tta
tygi
abhimn, bhajahu
rma
jagehi
kh.
hoihi
kalyn.1.
You have not done well, O demon king. And now why have you come and woken
me up? Yet, abandoning pride even now, worship r Rma and you will be blessed. (1)
U
U
U
H
UU U U U U U H 2H
hai dasassa manuja raghunyaka, jke

hanumna
se
pyaka.
ahaha badhu tai knhi kho, prathamahi mohi na sunehi .2.
952
Can r Raghuntha, O ten-headed Rvaa, be a man, who has attendants like

Hanumn? Alas, brother, you acted unwisely in that you did not break this news to me
earlier.
(2)
UU U U U U H
U U U UU U UUH 3H
knhehu prabhu birodha tehi devaka, siva biraci
nrada muni mohi gyna jo kah, kahateu
tohi
sura jke sevaka.

samaya
nirabah.3.
You have courted war with the Divinity, who has for His servants gods like iva
and Brahm (the Creator). I would have confided to you the knowledge which the sage
Nrada had once imparted to me; but the time has now passed.
(3)
U U U U H
S
ULU H 4H
aba bhari aka bheu mohi bh, locana

syma gta sarasruha
locana, dekhau
suphala karau mai j.

ji tpa traya mocana.4.
Clasp me, brother, in close embrace now, so that I may go and bless my eyes with
the sight of the Lord who has a swarthy complexion and lotus-like eyes and who relieves
the threefold agony of His devotees.
(4)
0 U
M U U U
U U U U L U H 63H
Do.: rma rupa guna sumirata magana bhayau chana eka,

rvana mgeu koi ghaa mada aru mahia aneka.63.
As he thought of r Rmas beauty and virtues he forgot himself for a moment. In
the meantime Rvaa requisitioned (for Kumbhakaras consumption) myriads of jars full
of wine and a whole herd of buffaloes.
(63)
0U U U
U
H
U H 1H
Cau.: mahia khi kari madir pn, garj

bajrghta
kubhakarana durmada rana rag, cal durga taji sena
samn.
na sag.1.
Having feasted on the buffaloes and drunk off the wine, Kumbhakara roared like
a crash of lightning. Heavily drunk and full of passion for war, he sallied forth from the
fort without any troops.
(1)
dekhi
anuja
U UU U UH
UU NU U U Q H 2H
bibhanu
ge
uhi hdaya tehi
yau, pareu carana nija nma sunyau.

lyo, raghupati bhakta jni mana bhyo.2.
When Vibhaa saw him, he came forward and falling at his feet told him his name.
Kumbhakara in his turn lifted his younger brother and clasped him to his bosom; he was
delighted at heart to know that his brother was a devotee of r Raghuntha.
(2)
* LAK-KNA *
953
U U U U U U UH
U U U U UH 3H
tta
tehi
lta
rvana mohi mr, kahata parama hita matra bicr.
galni raghupati pahi yau , dekhi dna prabhu ke mana bhyau .3.
Dear brother, Rvaa spurned me with a kick of his foot when I gave him the most
salutary advice and told him my view. Disgusted with such treatment I came away to r
Rma, and the Lords heart was drawn towards me when he perceived my distress. (3)
U U U H
U U H 4H
sunu suta bhayau klabasa rvana, so ki mna aba parama sikhvana.

dhanya dhanya tai dhanya bibhana, bhayahu tta nisicara kula bhuana.4.
Listen, my loved one; Rvaa is in the clutches of death and would not listen even
to the best advice at this stage. Thrice blessed are you, Vibhaa; you have proved to be
the ornament of the demon race.
(4)
U UU U U UH 5H
badhu basa tai knha ujgara, bhajehu rma sobh sukha sgara.5.
Brother, you have brought glory to our lineage by adoring r Rma, that ocean of
beauty and felicity.
(5)
U U U UU
U U U U UH 64H
Do.: bacana karma mana kapaa taji bhajehu rma ranadhra,

jhu na nija para sujha mohi bhayau klabasa bra.64.
In thought, word and deed you should guilelessly worship r Rma, who is
staunch in battle. Now leave me; for, doomed as I am to death, brother, I can no longer
distinguish between friend and foe.
(64)
0 U U
UU
UU U
H
UUH 1H
Cau.: badhu bacana suni cal bibhana, yau jaha

ntha
bhudharkra
sarr, kubhakarana
bibhuana.
ranadhr.1.
trailoka
vata
On hearing the words of his brother Kumbhakara, Vibhaa turned back and came
into the presence of r Rma, the Ornament of the three spheres. My lord, here comes
Kumbhakara, possessed of a body huge as a mountain and staunch in battle !
(1)
H
UU U L U UU UUU UH 2H
etan kapinha sun jaba kn, kilakili
lie uhi biapa aru bhudhara, kaakai
dhe
rahi
balavn.
t
upara.2.
The moment the mighty monkeys heard this, they rushed forth shouting with joy.
They plucked up trees and mountains and hurled them against Kumbhakara, gnashing
their teeth all the while.
(2)
954
U U U U UU UU UH
UK UUK UUK UKH 3H
koi
koi giri sikhara prahr, karahi bhlu kapi eka eka br.
muryo na manu tanu aryo na ryo, jimi gaja arka phalani ko mryo.3.
The bears and monkeys threw myriads of mountain-peaks at him each time. But
neither he felt daunted in spirit nor did he stir from his position in spite of the best efforts
on the part of the monkeys to push him back, even like an elephant pelted with the fruits
of the sun-plant.
(3)
L U U UK U U H
UU U UU U
UU
UH 4H
taba mrutasuta muhik hanyo, paryo dharani bykula sira dhunyo.

puni uhi tehi mreu hanumat, ghurmita bhutala pareu turat.4.
Thereupon Hanumn struck him with his fist and he fell on the ground beating his
head in great confusion. Rising again he hit Hanumn back and the latter whirled round
and immediately dropped to the ground.
(4)
U UU U U U U U UUH
U U UH 5H
puni nala nlahi avani pachresi, jaha taha paaki paaki bhaa resi.
cal
balmukha
sena
par, ati bhaya trasita na kou samuh.5.
Next he overthrew Nala and Nla upon the ground and knocked down the warriors
here, there and everywhere. The monkey host stampeded; in utter dismay none dared face
him.
(5)
LU U
U U H 65H
Do.: agaddi kapi muruchita kari sameta sugrva,

k kha dbi kapirja kahu cal amita bala sva.65.
Having rendered unconscious Agada and the other principal monkeys including
Sugrva, Kumbhakara, who was of unbounded might, nay, the very epitome of strength,
pressed Sugrva, the king of the monkeys, under his arm and went off.
(65)
0U
U
U U LU U H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: um
karata
raghupati narall, khela
bhkui bhaga jo klahi kh, thi
garuRa jimi
ki
sohai
ahigana
aisi
ml.
lar.1.
Um, (continues Lord iva,) r Raghuntha played the part of a human being in the
same way as Garua (the mount of Bhagavn Viu) would sport in the company of
snakes. Otherwise how could He, who devours Death himself with the mere knitting of His
brow, engage with any grace in such a conflict as this?
(1)
U SUUU U UUUH
LU
L U H 2H
* LAK-KNA *
jaga
pvani
muruch
gai
955
krati
bistarihahi, gi gi bhavanidhi nara tarihahi.
mrutasuta jg, sugrvahi
taba
khojana
lg.2.
He will thereby spread His fame, which will not only sanctify the whole world but
will undoubtedly take across the ocean of mundane existence the people who sing it. Now
Hanumns unconsciousness ceased and he woke and presently began to look about for
Sugrva.
(2)
U
U
sugrvahu
kai
kesi
dasana
LU
muruch
nsik
U U H
U U U H 3H
bt, nibuki
kn, garaji
gayau
aksa
tehi mtaka pratt.

caleu
tehi
jn.3.
Meanwhile Sugrva too recovered from his swoon and slipped out of Kumbhakaras
grips, who had taken him for dead (and consequently loosened his grip). Kumbhakara
discovered his escape only when Sugrva bit off the monsters nose and ears and ascended
in the air roaring.
(3)
UU U U UU UU U UH
U U H 4H
gaheu carana gahi bhumi pachr, ati lghava

uhi puni tehi mr.
puni yau prabhu pahi balavn, jayati
jayati
jaya
kpnidhn.4.
The demon caught Sugrva by the foot and, having thus secured him, dashed him
against the ground. Sugrva, however, rose with remarkable agility and hit his adversary
back. The mighty hero then returned into the Lords presence, shouting Glory, glory, all
glory to the merciful Lord!
(4)
U U U H
U U H 5H
nka
kna
ke
jiya
jn, phir krodha kari bhai mana gln.
sahaja bhma puni binu ruti ns, dekhata kapi dala upaj trs.5.
Kumbhakara felt sick at heart when he realized that he had been deprived of his
nose and ears, and turned back in a fury. The monkey host was horror-stricken when they
saw the monster, who was frightful by his very appearance and looked more so in the
absence of his nose and ears.
(5)
U UU
U U U UUU U L UH 66H
Do.: jaya jaya jaya raghubasa mani dhe kapi dai huha,
ekahi bra tsu para chRenhi giri taru juha.66.
Raising a shout of Glory, glory, all glory to the Jewel of Raghus race! the monkeys
rushed forward and rained upon him all at once a volley of rocks and trees.
(66)
0U
U
U Lh hH
U U U U UU U U H 1H
Cau.: kubhakarana rana raga biruddh, sanmukha cal kla janu kruddh.
koi koi kapi dhari dhari kh, janu
R
giri
guh
sam.1.
956
Maddened with the lust of battle, Kumbhakara marched against the enemy like
Death himself furious with rage. He seized and devoured myriads of monkeys that looked
like swarms of locusts entering a mountain cave.
(1)
UU U UU UU U H
U U U UU UUH 2H
koinha gahi sarra sana mard, koinha mji milava mahi gard.
mukha ns ravananhi k b, nisari parhi bhlu kapi h.2.
Seizing many more millions he crushed them against his body, and millions he
levigated between his palms and mixed with the dust on the ground. Multitudes of bears
and monkeys (swallowed by him) escaped through his mouth, nostrils and ears and ran
away.
(2)
U U S U U H
U U UU U U U UUH 3H
rana mada matta niscara darp, bisva grasihi janu ehi bidhi arp.
mure subhaa saba phirahi na phere, sujha na nayana sunahi nahi ere.3.
Intoxicated with the frenzy of battle the demon stood in a challenging mood, as
though the Creator had placed the whole universe at his disposal and he was going to
devour it. All great warriors scuttled away from the battle-field and would not return under
any persuasion whatsoever.
(3)
U UU
UU
UH
U
U U H 4H
kubhakarana kapi phauja bir, suni
dekh
rma
bikala
kaak, ripu
dh
anka
rajancara
dhr.
nn
bidhi
.4.
They could neither see with their eyes nor hear any call. The demon host also sallied
forth when they learnt that Kumbhakara had dispersed the monkey army. r Rma saw
the discomfiture of His forces and further perceived all kinds of enemy reinforcements
pouring in.
(4)
UU
U U UH 67H
Do.: sunu sugrva bibhana

mai dekhau khala bala
anuja sa bhrehu saina,

dalahi bole rjivanaina.67.
Listen, Sugrva, Vibhaa and Lakmaa, take care of the army while I test the
might and man-power of this wretch, said the lotus-eyed Lord.
(67)
0U U U U UH
U UU U U U UH 1H
Cau.: kara sraga sji kai bhth, ari dala dalana cale raghunth.
prathama knhi prabhu dhanua a kor, ripu dala badhira bhayau suni sor.1.
Taking His famous bow, known by the name of Srga, in His hand and with a
quiver fastened to His back, r Raghuntha went forth to crush the enemys ranks. The
* LAK-KNA *
957
Lord first twanged His bow: the sound was so piercing that the enemy host was deafened
on hearing it.
(1)
UU
U
U U
satyasadha ch Re sara
jaha
taha
cale bipula
U UH
U U U U H 2H
lacch, klasarpa
janu
cale
sapacch.
nrc, lage kaana bhaa bikaa pisc.2.
r Rma of unfailing resolve discharged a hundred thousand arrows, which sped

like winged cobras. Numerous arrows flew in every direction; fierce demon warriors began
to be mowed down.
(2)
UU U UU U U U U UU UH
U UU UU U U UUH 3H
kaahi carana ura sira bhujada, bahutaka bra hohi sata kha.
ghurmi ghurmi ghyala mahi parah, uhi sabhri subhaa puni larah.3.
Feet, chest, head and arms were dismembered; while many a hero was cut into
hundreds of pieces. Whirling round and round, the wounded fell to the ground; the heroes
among them rose and, recovering themselves, would join battle again.
(3)
U U U U UH
LU U U U L L L L UH 4H
lgata bna jalada jimi gjahi, bahutaka dekhi kahina sara bhjahi.
rua pracaa mua binu dhvahi, dharu dharu mru mru dhuni gvahi.4.
They thundered like clouds even as the arrows struck them; while many of them
took to flight at the very sight of the terrible arrows. Headless trunks rushed fiercely on
with the cries of Seize, seize, kill, kill.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
UU U UH 68H
Do.: chana mahu prabhu ke syakanhi ke bikaa pisca,

puni raghubra niaga mahu prabise saba nrca.68.
In a trice the Lords arrows mowed down the terrible demon host. All the arrows
then made their way back into r Rmas quiver.
(68)
0U
U U U U UH
h U U UH 1H
Cau.: kubhakarana mana dkha bicr, hati chana mjha
bh ati kruddha mahbala br, kiyo mganyaka
niscara dhr.
nda ga bhr.1.
When Kumbhakara perceived and realized that the demon army had been wiped
out in an instant, the formidable hero flew into a violent rage and gave a grim roar as that
of a lion.
(1)
UU
UU UU U U U UH
U UU U U U UUH 2H
958
kopi
vata
mahdhara
dekhi saila
lei
upr, rai jaha
markaa bhaa bhr.
prabhu bhre, saranhi ki raja sama kari re.2.
In his fury he tore up mountains by the roots and dashed them upon detachments
of mighty monkey warriors. The Lord saw the huge mountains coming and shattered them
with His arrows into dust, as it were.
(2)
U U U U H
U U U U UH 3H
puni dhanu tni kopi raghunyaka, ch Re ati karla bahu syaka.

tanu mahu prabisi nisari sara jh, jimi dmini ghana mjha samh.3.
r Raghuntha once more pulled the string of His bow and indignantly discharged
a volley of His exceedingly terrible shafts. The arrows entered and passed through his
body like flashes of lightning disappearing into a cloud.
(3)
d U U U L UH
U U U H 4H
sonita
bikala
sravata soha tana kre, janu kajjala giri geru panre.

biloki bhlu kapi dhe, biha s
jabahi
nikaa
kapi
e.4.
Blood gushing out from his dark figure resembled spouts of red ochre shooting from
a mountain of soot. Perceiving him in fluster, bears and monkeys dashed forward; the
monster, however, laughed when the monkeys drew near.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U U U U H 69H
Do.: mahnda
kari
garj
koi
koi
gahi
ksa,
mahi paakai gajarja iva sapatha karai dasassa.69.
He burst into a terrible roar and, seizing millions and millions of monkeys, dashed
them to the ground like a huge elephant, swearing by Rvaa, all the while.
(69)
MH
U U H 1H
Cau.: bhge bhlu balmukha
juth, bku biloki jimi
cale bhgi kapi bhlu bhavn, bikala
pukrata
mea baruth.
rata
bn.1.
Hosts of bears and monkeys fled like flocks of sheep at the sight of a wolf. The
monkeys and bears, O Bhavn, turned tail in terror, crying in a piteous voice:
(1)
U U U U UH
UU
U UU U U U UUH 2H
yaha
kp
nisicara dukla sama aha, kapikula desa

bridhara
rma
kharr, phi
phi
parana aba
pranatrati
caha.
hr.2.
Yonder demon is like unto a famine, which threatens to visit this land in the shape
of the monkey host. Therefore, O Lord Rma, Slayer of Khara, the cloud laden with the
water of compassion, reliever of the suppliants agony, save us, protect us.
(2)
* LAK-KNA *
L
U
U
sakaruna bacana sunata bhagavn, cale

rma
sena nija pche
ghl, cale
959
sudhri
sakopa
U H
U H 3H
sarsana
bn.
mah
balasl.3.
The moment the Lord heard the pathetic words He advanced to meet him, putting
His bow and arrows in order. Placing His army in the rear the most powerful r Rma
marched ahead, full of indignation.
(3)
U UU
U U U U
U
UU
H
U U UH 4H
khaici dhanua sara sata sadhne, chue

tra
sarra
samne.
lgata sara dhv risa bhar, kudhara agamagata olati dhar.4.
Pulling the string of His bow, He shot a hundred arrows; they flew and disappeared
into the demons body. Even as the arrows struck him the demon rushed forth burning with
rage; the mountains staggered and the earth shook as he ran.
(4)
lnha
dhv
U UU U UH
U U U U U U UH 5H
eka
tehi
saila
bma bhu giri
up, raghukula tilaka bhuj soi k.

dhr, prabhu sou bhuj ki mahi pr.5.
He tore up a rock; but r Rma, the Glory of Raghus race, cut off the arm that bore
it. He then rushed forward with the rock in his left hand; but the Lord struck off even that
arm to the ground.
(5)
U U UU
U
U
H
U U U U H 6H
ke
ugra
bhuj soha khala kais, pacchahna madara giri jais.

bilokani prabhuhi
bilok, grasana cahata mnahu trailok.6.
Thus shorn of his arms, the wretched demon resembled Mount Mandra without its
wings. He cast a fierce look on the Lord as if ready to devour all the three spheres. (6)
0U
U U U
h U U U U UH 70H
Do.: kari cikkra ghora

gagana siddha sura
ati dhv
trsita h
badanu
h heti
pasri,
pukri.70.
With a most terrible yell he rushed forth with his mouth wide open. The Siddhas and
gods in the heavens shouted in great alarm Ah, alas, dear me!
(70)
0 L U H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: sabhaya deva karunnidhi jnyo, ravana prajata sarsanu tnyo.
bisikha nikara nisicara mukha bhareu, tadapi mahbala bhumi na pareu.1.
960
Perceiving the gods much alarmed, the All-merciful pulled the string of His bow
right up to His ear and blocked the demons mouth with a flight of His arrows; yet he did
not fall to the ground, most powerful as he was.
(1)
UU U H
U U U U UH 2H
saranhi bhar mukha sanmukha dhv, kla

trona
sajva
janu
v.
taba prabhu kopi tbra sara lnh, dhara te bhinna tsu sira knh.2.
With his mouth full of arrows he rushed forward like a living quiver of Death
Himself. Then the Lord in His wrath took a sharp arrow and struck his head right off his
body.
(2)
U UU U H
U U U U U UH 3H
so sira pareu dasnana ge , bikala bhayau jimi phani mani tyge .

dharani dhasai dhara dhva praca, taba prabhu ki knha dui kha.3.
The head dropped in front of Rvaa, who was filled with agony at its sight like a
snake that has lost its crest-jewel. The earth sunk beneath the weight of the terrible trunk
that still sprinted there; thereupon the Lord cut it into two.
(3)
U U UU UH
U U H 4H
pare bhumi jimi nabha te bhudhara, heha dbi kapi bhlu niscara.
tsu teja prabhu badana samn, sura muni sabahi acabhava mn.4.
The two pieces fell to the ground like a pair of mountains dropped from the heavens,
crushing beneath them monkeys, bears and demons alike. His soul entered the Lords
mouth in the form of a mass of light, to the astonishment of gods, sages and all. (4)
U
U UUU S UU U UUH
U U U
U
H 5H
sura
kari
dudubh bajvahi haraahi, astuti karahi sumana bahu baraahi.

binat sura sakala sidhe, teh
samaya
devarii
e.5.
The gods beat their kettle-drums in great exultation, extolled the Lord and rained
down flowers in profusion. Having prayed to the Lord, all the gods went their way. Just
at that moment arrived the celestial sage, Nrada.
(5)
U UU LU UU H
UU U U U U H 6H
gaganopari hari guna gana ge, rucira brarasa prabhu mana bhe.
begi hatahu khala kahi muni gae, rma samara mahi sobhata bhae.6.
Standing high in the air he sang r Haris glories in a delightful heroic strain, which
pleased the Lord. The sage departed with the words Pray, despatch this wretch (Rvaa)
quickly. r Rma exceedingly shone forth on the field of battle.
(6)
U0
U U
U L H
* LAK-KNA *
961
U U U U
U U U U H
Cha.: sagrma
bhumi birja raghupati atula bala kosala dhan,

rama bidu mukha rjva locana aruna tana sonita kan.
bhuja jugala pherata sara sarsana bhlu kapi cahu disi bane,
kaha dsa tulas kahi na saka chabi sea jehi nana ghane.
r Raghuntha, the king of Kosala, who was matchless in strength, shone resplendent
on the field of battle in the midst of bears and monkeys, with drops of perspiration on His
face, His lotus eyes turned red and His person specked with particles of blood, and both
His hands busy tending His bow and arrow. Even ea (the serpent-god), says Tulasdsa,
could not describe the Lords beauty despite his numerous tongues.
0 U
U U U
U U U UH 71H
Do.: nisicara adhama malkara thi dnha nija dhma,

girij te nara madamati je na bhajahi rrma.71.
r Rma vouchsafed a place in his own abode to the vile demon, who was a mine
of sin! Girij, (continues Lord iva,) dull-witted are those men who adore Him not. (71)
0 U m U UU H
U U UUH 1H
Cau.: dina ke ata phir dvau an, samara bha subhaanha rama ghan.
rma kp kapi dala bala bRh, jimi tna pi lga ati Rh.1.
At the close of the day the two contending armies retired from the battle-field. The
battle had proved exceedingly strenuous even to the stoutest warriors. But the monkey host
waxed stronger by r Rmas grace, even as fire blazes up when fed with straw. (1)
UU U L U U U H
U
U U UU UH 2H
chjahi nisicara dinu aru rt, nija mukha kahe sukta jehi bh t.
bahu bilpa dasakadhara kara, badhu ssa puni puni ura dhara.2.
The ranks of the demons were thinning night and day like merit, which is exhausted
by speaking of ones good deeds with ones own mouth. The ten-headed monster made
much lamentation, clasping his brothers head to his bosom again and again.
(2)
UU U NU U H
U U U U U UH 3H
rovahi
nri hdaya hati
meghanda
tehi avasara
pn, tsu teja bala bipula bakhn.

yau, kahi bahu kath pit samujhyau.3.
The women wept and beat their breast with their hands, paying tributes to his
extraordinary majesty and strength. At that juncture Meghanda (Rvaas eldest son)
came and consoled his father by narrating a number of (reassuring) stories.
(3)
962
U
CU
dekhehu
iadeva
U U U U UH
U U U UH 4H
kli
mori
manus, abahi bahuta k karau baR.
sai bala ratha pyau , so bala tta na tohi dekhyau .4.
See my heroism tomorrow; I need not make any pretentious statement just now. I
have had no occasion to show you, dear father, the strength which I acquired alongwith
the chariot from my beloved deity.
(4)
U U U U
U U
ehi bidhi jalpata bhayau bihn, cahu

ita kapi bhlu kla sama br, uta
U H
UU UUH 5H
dura
lge
kapi
nn.
rajancara
ati
ranadhr.5.
While he rattled on in this manner, the day broke and swarms of monkeys besieged
all the four gates. On this side ranged the monkey and bear warriors terrible as death, while
on the other side stood the demons exceedingly staunch in battle.
(5)
UU U U U U H 6H
larahi subhaa nija nija jaya hetu, barani
na
ji
samara
khagaketu.6.
Every warrior fought for the victory of his own camp; the battle, O Garua (says
Kkabhuui), defied all description.
(6)
U U U
U ÛU U UU H 72H
Do.: meghanda mymaya

garjeu aahsa kari
ratha caRhi gayau aksa,

bhai kapi kaakahi trsa.72.
Mounting his charmed chariot Meghanda ascended into the air and roared with a
terrible laugh, which struck the monkey host with terror.
(72)
0Q
UU
UU
U
S S
U CU U U
Cau.: sakti
rai
sula
parasu
taravri
parigha
kpn, astra
pn, lgeu
sastra
bi
kulisyudha
karai
bahu
H
H 1H
nn.
bn.1.
He discharged a volley of lances, pikes, swords and scimitars as well as axes,

bludgeons and stones, and other missiles and weapons of every description, terrible as a
thunderbolt, and further rained down shafts in profusion.
(1)
UU U U U H
L L L U U U H 2H
dasa disi rahe bna nabha ch, mnahu magh megha jhari l.
dharu dharu mru sunia dhuni kn, jo
mrai
tehi
kou
na
jn.2.
The sky was thickly covered with arrows on all sides, as though the clouds poured in
torrents in the month of Bhdrapada (approx. August-September), when the constellation
Mgha (the tenth in order of the twenty-seven Nakatras) is in the ascendant. The cries of
Seize, seize, kill, kill filled every ear; but nobody knew who it was that struck them. (2)
* LAK-KNA *
963
U U L U U U U UH
U U U U U U U UH 3H
gahi giri taru aksa kapi dhvahi, dekhahi tehi na dukhita phiri vahi.
avaghaa gha ba giri kadara, my bala knhesi sara pajara.3.
Snatching up rocks and trees, the monkeys sprang into the air; but they could not see
him and returned sore disappointed. Meanwhile by his delusive power Meghanda had
turned every rugged valley, path and mountain cave into a veritable aviary of arrows. (3)
U U U U U UH
L
U H 4H
jhi kah bykula bhae badara, surapati badi pare janu madara.
mrutasuta
agada nala
nl, knhesi
bikala
sakala
balasl.4.
The monkeys were confounded and did not know where to turn to. They felt helpless
like so many Mandaras (mountains) thrown into prison, as it were, by Indra. Hanumn,
Agada, Nala, Nla and all the other mighty heroes were completely discomfited by him. (4)
U UU U U U H
U U UU U U H 5H
puni lachimana sugrva bibhana, saranhi mri knhesi jarjara tana.

puni raghupati sai jujhai lg, sara
ch Rai
hoi
lgahi
ng.5.
Again he assailed with his shafts Lakmaa, Sugrva, and Vibhaa and pierced
their bodies through and through. Then he confronted r Raghuntha Himself; the arrows
he let fly turned into serpents even as they struck r Rma.
(5)
UU S
U U U U S
UH
H 6H
byla psa basa bhae kharr, svabasa

anata
eka
abikr.
naa iva kapaa carita kara nn, sad svatatra eka bhagavn.6.
The Slayer of Khara, r Rma, who is all-independent, infinite and immutable, the
one without a second, was overpowered by the serpents coils. Like an actor, He plays
many a part,He, the one, ever-free and omnipotent Lord.
(6)
U U
rana sobh lagi prabhuhi ba dhyo, ngapsa
devanha
H 7H
bhaya
pyo.7.
It was in order to invest the battle with a glow of distinction of its own that the Lord
allowed Himself to be bound by a snare of serpents, even though the gods were dismayed
at this sight.
(7)
0 U
UU
U S H 73H
Do.: girij jsu nma japi muni kahi bhava psa,

so ki badha tara vai bypaka bisva nivsa.73.
Girij, (continues Lord iva,) is it ever possible that the Lord, who is the all-
964
pervading abode of the universe and whose name, when repeated enables the hermits to
cut asunder the bonds of existence, should fall in bondage?
(73)
0U U U h H
U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: carita rma
asa
bicri
ke saguna bhavn, tarki na jhi buddhi bala bn.

je
tagya birg, rmahi bhajahi tarka saba tyg.1.
The doings of r Rma, when manifested in an embodied form (Sagua-Skra),

Bhavn, cannot be logically interpreted by resort to reason or speech. Realizing this, those
who know the truth about Him and are full of dispassion adore r Rma, discarding all
theological speculation.
(1)
U U U U H
U UU UU U U UH 2H
bykula kaaku knha ghanand, puni bh pragaa kahai durbd.

jmavata kaha khala rahu hRh, suni kari thi krodha ati bRh.2.
Having thus thrown the monkey host into confusion, Meghanda at last revealed
himself and began to pour abuses. Jmbavn said, Remain standing a while, O wretch,
When he heard this, his anger knew no bounds.
(2)
U U UUU U U UH
U U U U H 3H
buRha jni saha ch Reu toh, lgesi

adhama
pacrai
asa
kahi tarala trisula calyo, jmavata kara gahi soi
moh.
dhyo.3.
Fool, I spared you only on account of your age. And yet you have had the audacity
to challenge me, O vile creature, So saying he hurled his glittering trident. Jmbavn,
however, caught it in his hand and, darting forward,
(3)
U U
UH
U U U U U UU UH 4H
mrisi
meghanda
kai
cht, par bhumi ghurmita suraght,
puni risna gahi carana phiryo, mahi pachri nija bala dekharyo.4.
struck Meghanda in the chest with it so vehemently that the enemy of gods reeled
and fell to the ground. Once again Jmbavn in his fury took Meghanda by the foot and,
swinging him round, dashed him against the ground and thus showed him his strength. (4)
U
U
U U U U UUH
U
LU U U H 5H
bara prasda so marai na mr, taba gahi pada lak para r.

ih
devarii
garuRa
pahyo, rma
sampa
sapadi
so
yo.5.
By virtue of the boon,* (granted to him by Brahm), however, he died not for all
* In the Adhytmarmyaa Vibhaa tells r Rma:
S m UUH
CU rS U S UH
* LAK-KNA *
965
his killing. Thereupon Jmbavn seized him by the foot and tossed him into Lak. At this
end the celestial sage Nrada despatched Garua, who took no time in reaching by the side
of r Rma.
(5)
U M
UU U H 74 ()H
Do.: khagapati saba dhari khe my nga barutha,

my bigata bhae saba harae bnara jutha.74(A).
The king of birds seized and devoured the whole swarm of snakes created by
Meghandas demoniac power. The charm was thus dispelled and all the divisions of the
monkey host rejoiced again.
(74 A)
U U U U
U U U U U UH 74 ()H
gahi giri pdapa upala nakha dhe ksa risi,

cale tamcara bikalatara gaRha para caRhe pari.74(B).
Armed with rocks, trees, stones, and claws, the monkeys rushed forth in their fury;
while the demons took to their heels in utter confusion and climbed up the fort. (74 B)
U
U
UU
UU
U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: meghanda
kai murach
jg, pitahi
biloki
lja
ati
lg.
turata gayau giribara kadar, karau ajaya makha asa mana dhar.1.
When Meghanda recovered from his swoon, he felt much ashamed to find his
father before him. He speedily betook himself to a convenient mountain cave and resolved
to perform a sacrifice which would render him rather invincible.
(1)
U U UUH
H 2H
ih
bibhana
matra
bicr, sunahu ntha bala atula udr.
meghanda makha karai apvana, khala
myv
deva
satvana.2.
At this end Vibhaa approached the Lord and told Him his considered view.
Listen, my lord of incomparable might and generosity: the wicked Meghanda, who is a
past master in creating illusions and is also the scourge of heaven, is performing an unholy
sacrifice.
(2)
UU U Z U H
U Uc U hUUH
(Yuddhaka VIII. 6467)
Brahm (the Creator) has ordained the death of this wicked soul (Meghanda) at the hands of one
who has neither slept nor taken any food for full twelve years. Given over to your service, Lakmaa,
O Chief of the Raghus, has known neither sleep nor food etc., ever since he came away from Ayodhy: I
have come to know all this, O King of kings. Therefore, O Ruler of gods, command Lakmaa to accompany
me with all speed; for he is no other than ea, the support of the earth, and will doubtless slay this demon.
966
h U U UH
U H 3H
jau prabhu siddha hoi so pihi, ntha
suni raghupati atisaya sukha mn, bole
begi puni
agaddi
jti na
kapi
jihi.
nn.3.
If, my lord, the sacrifice is allowed to be completed, he will not then be speedily
conquered. r Raghuntha was highly gratified to hear this and summoned Agada and
many other monkeys.
(3)
U
U U
U UU U H
UU U U U UH 4H
lachimana saga jhu saba bh, karahu bidhasa jagya kara j.

tumha lachimana mrehu rana oh, dekhi sabhaya sura dukha ati moh.4.
Go with Lakmaa, brethren all, and wreck the sacrifice. And it is for you,
Lakmaa, to kill him in battle. I am much distressed to find the gods in terror.
(4)
UU U
h U U U U H
UUU U H 5H
mrehu tehi bala buddhi up, jehi chjai nisicara sunu

jmavata
sugrva
bibhana, sena sameta rahehu tniu
bh.
jana.5.
You must finish him by force of your valour and intelligence; mark me, brother,
the demon must be put to an end. And Jmbavna, Sugrva and Vibhaa, you three must
keep by his side with your regiment.
(5)
UU U U UH
UU U UU U UH 6H
jaba raghubra dnhi anussana, kai niaga

prabhu pratpa ura dhari ranadhr, bole
ghana
kasi
iva
sji sarsana.
gir
ga bhr.6.
When r Raghuvra had given His command, Lakmaa, who was staunch in battle,
girt the quiver at his back and strung his bow; and cherishing the Lords glory in his heart,
he spoke in a voice deep as thunder:
(6)
jau
jau
U U UH
U UU U UU UU UH 7H
tehi ju badhe binu vau , tau raghupati sevaka na kahvau .

hatau
raghubra
doh.7.
sata sakara karahi sah, tadapi
If I return today without slaying him (Meghanda), let me no longer be called a

servant of r Raghuntha. Nay, even if a hundred ivas come to his help, I shall
nonetheless kill him in the name of r Raghuvra.
(7)
0 U
U L U U
U H 75H
Do.: raghupati carana ni siru caleu turata anata,

agada nla mayada nala saga subhaa hanumata.75.
* LAK-KNA *
967
Bowing his head at the feet of r Raghuntha, Lakmaa, who was none else than
Lord Ananta or ea, set out at once, accompanied by stalwarts like Agada, Nla,
Mayanda, Nala and Hanumn.
(75)
0 U U LU L H
U U UU UU H 1H
Cau.: ji
kapinha
so
dekh
bais, huti
deta
rudhira
aru
bhais.
knha kapinha saba jagya bidhas, jaba na uhai taba karahi prasas.1.
Arriving there, the monkeys found him squatting and offering oblations of blood
and live buffaloes to the sacrificial fire. The monkeys wrecked the whole sacrifice; yet,
when the demon refused to stir, they began to applaud him (ironically).
(1)
UU UU U U U UH

U
U
H 2H
tadapi na uhai dharenhi kaca j, ltanhi
lai
trisula
dhv
kapi
bhge, e
hati
jaha
hati
cale
rmnuja
par.
ge.2.
Even then he did not quit his place; the monkeys thereupon went and caught him
by the hair and, striking him with their feet one after the other, ran away. He rushed forth,
trident in hand, while the monkeys fled before him and came where r Rmas younger
brother Lakmaa stood at the head of his army.
(2)
v
kopi
U U
L
parama krodha
marutasuta
U U U UU UH
U UU U UH 3H
kara
agada
mr, garja
dhe, hati
ghora
trisula
rava
ura
brahi
dharani
br.
gire.3.
Driven by the wildest fury he came and shouted with a terrible roar again and again.
Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, and Agada darted forward in great indignation: but
he struck them on the breast with his trident and felled them to the ground.
(3)
U UU U U U UH
UU UU L U UU U U H 4H
prabhu kaha ch Resi sula praca, sara hati kta anata juga kha.
uhi
bahori
mruti
jubarj, hatahi
kopi
tehi
ghu
na
bj.4.
He then hurled his fierce trident at Lord Lakmaa, but Ananta (Lakmaa)
intercepted it with his arrow and broke it into two. Meanwhile, Hanumn and Prince
Agada had risen again and struck him furiously; but he received no injury.
(4)
U U U U U U U UH
h U UU UH 5H
phire
bra ripu marai
na
vata
dekhi kruddha
janu
mr, taba
dhv
kl, lachimana
kari
chRe
ghora
bisikha
cikr.
karl.5.
When the heroes turned round thinking that the enemy could not be killed in spite
of the best efforts, he rushed forth with a terrible yell. When Lakmaa saw him coming
furiously like Death himself, he shot fierce arrows.
(5)
968
U U UH
U U U U U U U H 6H
dekhesi
vata
pabi
sama bn, turata
bibidha
bea
dhari
karai
bhayau
khala
ataradhn.
lar, kabahu ka pragaa kabahu duri j.6.
The wretch, however, vanished out of sight the moment he saw arrows terrible as
thunderbolt darting towards him. He fought assuming various forms, now revealing
himself and now disappearing.
(6)

U
dekhi
ajaya
U UU U h U UH
U U U U H 7H
ripu
arape
ks, parama kruddha taba bhayau ahs.
lachimana mana asa matra dRhv, ehi
ppihi
mai
bahuta
khelv.7.
The monkeys were filled with dismay when they saw that the enemy had not been
conquered. Lakmaa (the lord of serpents), thereupon flew into a towering rage. He made
a firm resolve in his mind to dispose of the demon; for he thought, I have played with
this wretch much too long.
(7)
U
UU
U U U H
U U U U H 8H
sumiri
chR
kosaldhsa
bna
mjha
pratp, sara
ura
lg, marat
sadhna
bra
knha
kapau
kari
saba
dp.
tyg.8.
Recalling the might of r Rma, he in an exalted and valorous mood set an arrow
to his bow and shot it with such steady aim that it struck Meghanda full in the breast and
the demon abandoned all false appearances at the moment of his death.
(8)
0 U
U U U UU
U UH 76H
Do.: rmnuja kaha rmu kaha asa kahi ch Resi prna,

dhanya dhanya tava janan kaha agada hanumna.76.
He gave up his ghost with the words Where is Rmas younger brother, Lakmaa?
Where is Rma? on his lips. Blessed indeed is your mother! exclaimed Agada and
Hanumn.
(76)
U UU mU U H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: binu praysa hanumna uhyo, lak

tsu marana suni sura gadharb, caRhi
dvra
bimna
rkhi
puni
yo,
e nabha sarb.1.
Hanumn lifted him without any exertion and after placing him at the main gate of
Lak, returned. Hearing of his death, the gods as well as the Gandharvas all appeared in
the heavens in their aerial cars.
(1)
U U UH
U U U SUH 2H
* LAK-KNA *
969
barai sumana dudubh bajvahi, rraghuntha bimala jasu gvahi.

jaya
anata jaya jagaddhr, tumha prabhu saba devanhi nistr.2.
Raining down flowers, they beat their drums and sang the spotless glory of r
Raghuntha. Glory to Lord Ananta! Glory to the support of the whole universe! You,
O lord, have delivered the gods.
(2)
S U U h U U H
U LU U UU U UH 3H
astuti kari sura siddha sidhe, lachimana kpsidhu pahi e.

suta badha sun dasnana jabah, muruchita bhayau pareu mahi tabah.3.
Having thus hymned his praises, the gods as well as the Siddhas went their way,
while Lakmaa arrived in the presence of the All-merciful r Rma. The moment the
ten-headed monster heard the news of his sons death, he dropped unconscious to the
ground.
(3)
U
L
U U UU U U UH
U UU U H 4H
madodar
rudana kara
nagara loga saba bykula
bhr, ura tRana bahu bh ti pukr.

soc, sakala kahahi dasakadhara poc.4.
Mandodar made grievous lamentation, beating her breast and wailing loudly in
many ways. The citizens were all smitten with grief; everyone abused Rvaa.
(4)
U Z U
SU M U NU UH 77H
Do.: taba dasakaha bibidhi bidhi samujh saba nri,

nasvara rupa jagata saba dekhahu hdaya bicri.77.
Rvaa then consoled all the womenfolk in various ways. Perceive and realize in
your heart, he said, that the entire universe is perishable.
(77)
0UU
U
U
Cau.: tinhahi gyna
para
upadesa
U H
UU UU U UH 1H
upades rvana, puna mada kath subha pvana.

kusala bahutere, je carahi te nara na ghanere.1.
Rvaa taught them sound wisdom; though vile himself, his counsel was so pious
and wholesome! Indeed there are hosts of people clever in instructing others; but those
who practise good morals themselves are few and far between.
(1)
U U UU mUH
U U UH 2H
nis
sirni bhayau
bhinusr, lage bhlu kapi crihu
dvr.
subhaa
boli dasnana
bol, rana sanmukha j kara mana ol.2.
When the night was over and the day broke, the bears and monkeys invested all the
four gates. The ten-headed monster Rvaa summoned his heroes and said, He whose
heart quails before the enemy in battle,
(2)
970
U L U U H
L U U UL U U H 3H
so
abah
baru
ju
par, sajuga bimukha bhae na bhal.
nija bhuja bala mai bayaru baRhv, dehau utaru jo ripu caRhi v.3.
had better withdraw even now; for if he turns his back on the field of battle, he will
have to suffer for it. Relying on the strength of my own arm have I waged the war and
shall give befitting reply to the enemy, who has invaded us.
(3)
U L U H
U H 4H
asa kahi maruta bega ratha sj, bje
cale
bra
saba atulita
bal, janu
sakala
kajjala
kai
jujhu
dh
bj.
cal.4.
So saying, he got ready his chariot, swift as the wind, and all the musical
instruments of war sounded. The heroes, who were all matchless in strength, rushed forth
like a storm of soot.
(4)
UU U H 5H
asaguna
amita
hohi
tehi
kl, ganai
na
bhujabala
garba
bisl.5.
Numberless ill-omens occurred at that time; but, extremely proud of might of his
arm, he heeded them not.
(5)
U0
dU U
U U U U U H
U U U S U
U U U H
Cha.: ati
garba ganai na saguna asaguna sravahi yudha htha te,

bhaa girata ratha te bji gaja cikkarata bhjahi stha te.
gomya gdha karla khara rava svna bolahi ati ghane,
janu kladuta uluka bolahi bacana parama bhayvane.
In his overweening pride he took no heed of the omens, whether good or bad.
Weapons dropped from his hands and warriors fell down from their cars, while horses and
elephants ran shrieking out of the line. Frightful jackals, vultures and donkeys gave a shrill
cry, while dogs whined in large numbers. And owls, like messengers of death, uttered most
alarming notes.
0 U
U
U U U U U H 78H
Do.: thi ki sapati saguna subha sapanehu mana birma,

bhuta droha rata mohabasa rma bimukha rati kma.78.
Can he ever expect prosperity and good omens and attain peace of mind even in
* LAK-KNA *
971
dream, who is actively malevolent to the living creation, is hostile to r Rma and is
steeped in the enjoyment of the senses, all under a spell of delusion?
(78)
0U U U U U
U
UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: caleu
niscara
kaaku
apr, caturagin
an
bahu
dhr.
bibidhi bh ti bhana ratha jn, bipula barana patka dhvaja nn.1.
The demon host, which defied all calculation, marched. Complete in all its four
limbs, viz., elephants and chariots, horse and foot, it was divided into many regiments and
was equipped with mounts, cars and other conveyances of every description as well as
with numerous banners and standards of diverse colour.
(1)
U U L UH
U
U U U U U H 2H
cale matta gaja jutha ghanere, prbia jalada maruta janu prere.
barana barana biradaita niky, samara sura jnahi bahu my.2.
Numberless troops of elephants in rut marched like rainy clouds driven by the wind.
There were multitudes of distinguished warriors wearing uniforms of various colours, all
heroic in battle and conversant with many illusive devices.
(2)
U U U H
U UU U U UUH 3H
ati
bicitra
bhin
birj, bra
basata
sena
janu
sj.
calata kaaka digasidhura agah, chubhita payodhi kudhara agamagah.3.
Thus the army was magnificent in every way and looked like the mustered array of
the gallant deity presiding over the vernal season. Even as the host marched, the elephants
guarding the eight quarters tottered, the ocean was stirred to its very depth and the
mountains rocked.
(3)
UU
U U U U L H
U U U UH 4H
uh
renu
rabi gayau chap, maruta
thakita
basudh
akul.
panava nisna ghora rava bjahi, pralaya samaya ke ghana janu gjahi.4.
The dust rose so hugely that it obscured the sun; (then suddenly) the air became still
and the earth was distressed. Drums and kettle-drums made an awful sound like the
thunder of clouds at the time of universal destruction.
(4)
U
U
U M
U
U
H
UU U UU L UUUH 5H
bheri
kehari
naphri
bja
sahan, mru
rga
subhaa
sukhad.
nda bra saba karah, nija nija bala paurua uccarah.5.
Tabors, clarionettes and hautboys sounded the martial strain that gladdened the
hearts of warriors. All the heroes roared like lions, each extolling his own might and
valour.
(5)
972
U Û U U UÛH
U
UUU m U UH 6H
kahai dasnana sunahu subha, mardahu bhlu kapinha ke ha.
hau mrihau bhupa dvau bh, asa kahi sanmukha phauja re g.6.
Rvaa exclaimed; Listen, my valiant warriors: wipe out the hordes of these bears
and monkeys, while I shall slay the two brother princes. So saying he ordered his army
to march forward.
(6)
U U
yaha sudhi sakala kapinha jaba p, dhe
kari
UU
raghubra
UH 7H
doh.7.
When the monkeys received this news, they all rushed forth invoking the glory of
r Rma.
(7)
U0
U U
U U UUU U
U
U U U

H
U
UH
Cha.: dhe
bisla karla markaa bhlu kla samna te,

mnahu sapaccha uRhi bhudhara bda nn bna te.
nakha dasana saila mahdrumyudha sabala saka na mnah,
jaya rma rvana matta gaja mgarja sujasu bakhnah.
The gigantic monkeys and bears, who were terrible as death, rushed forward like
hosts of winged mountains of diverse colour. With claws and teeth, rocks and huge trees for
their weapons they were all very powerful and knew no fear. They shouted Glory to r
Rama, a veritable lion for the wild elephant in the shape of Rvaa and sang His glories.
0U
U U U
U U UU U UU H 79H
Do.: duhu
bhire
disi jaya jayakra

bra
ita
rmahi
kari nija nija jor jni,

uta
rvanahi
bakhni.79.
With a shout of Victory! victory!! on both sides and each finding his own match,
the heroes came to a close combat, the monkeys singing the glory of r Rma and the
demons extolling Rvaa.
(79)
0U
U
U UU U UH
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: rvanu
rath biratha raghubr, dekhi bibhana bhayau adhr.
adhika prti mana bh sadeh, badi carana kaha sahita saneh.1.
Vibhaa was disconcerted when he saw Rvaa mounted on a chariot and r

Raghuvra without any. His great fondness for the Lord filled his mind with diffidence, and
bowing at His feet he spoke with a tender heart:
(1)
* LAK-KNA *
973
U U U U H
U U U U S H 2H
ntha na ratha nahi tana pada trn, kehi bidhi jitaba bra balavn.
sunahu sakh kaha kpnidhn, jehi jaya hoi so syadana n.2.
My lord, You have no chariot nor any protection either for Your body (in the shape
of armour) or for Your feet (in the shape of sandals). How then will You conquer this
mighty hero? Listen, friend, replied the All-merciful r Rma, the chariot which leads
one to victory is quite different.
(2)
U U U U U H
UU U U U UH 3H
sauraja dhraja tehi ratha ck, satya sla dRha dhvaj patk.
bala bibeka dama parahita ghore, cham kp samat raju jore.3.
Valour and fortitude are the wheels of that chariot, while truthfulness and good
conduct are its enduring banner and standard. Even so, strength, discretion, self-control
and benevolence are its four horses, that have been harnessed to the chariot with the cords
of forgiveness, compassion and evenness of mind.
(3)
U U
U Q U U
sa
bhajanu
srath
sujn, birati
dna parasu budhi sakti praca, bara
carma
bigyna
H
UH 4H
satoa
kpn.
kahina koda.4.
Adoration of God is the expert driver; dispassion, the shield; and contentment, the
sword. Again, charity is the axe; reason, the fierce lance; and the highest wisdom, the
mighty relentless bow.
(4)
H
U U H 5H
amala acala mana trona samn, sama jama niyama silmukha nn.
kavaca abheda bipra gura puj, ehi sama bijaya upya na duj.5.
A pure and steady mind is like a quiver; while quietude and the various forms of
abstinence (Yamas) and religious observances (Niyamas) are a sheaf of arrows. Homage
to the Brhmaas and to ones own preceptor is an impenetrable coat of mail; there is no
other equipment for victory as efficacious as this.
(5)
U U U U H 6H
sakh dharmamaya asa ratha jke , jtana kaha
na katahu
ripu tke .6.
My friend, he who owns such a chariot of piety shall have no enemy to conquer
anywhere.
(6)
0 U
U U U
U U U U UH 80 ()H
Do.: mah ajaya sasra ripu jti sakai so bra,

jke asa ratha hoi dRha sunahu sakh matidhra.80(A).
974
Listen, O friend of resolute mind, the hero who happens to be in possession of

such a strong chariot can conquer even that mighty and invincible foe: attachment to the
world.
(80 A)
UU U
U U UU U H 80 ()H
suni prabhu bacana bibhana harai gahe pada kaja,

ehi misa mohi upadesehu rma kp sukha puja.80(B).
Hearing the Lords words, Vibhaa clasped His lotus feet in joy. You have
utilized this opportunity to exhort me, O Rma, an embodiment of grace and bliss that You
are.
(80 B)
U U U U
U U U H 80 ()H
uta pacra dasakadhara ita agada hanumna,

larata niscara bhlu kapi kari nija nija prabhu na.80(C).
On that side the ten-headed Rvaa threw his challenge, while on this side Agada
and Hanumn dared him to a combat. The demons, on the one hand, and the bears and
monkeys, on the other, steadily fought, each side swearing by its lord.
(80 C)
0U r
UU
U
h
UU
U U H
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: sura brahmdi siddha muni nn, dekhata rana nabha caRhe bimn.
hamahu um rahe tehi sag, dekhata rma carita rana rag.1.
Brahm and the other gods, as well as a number of Siddhas and sages mounted their
aerial cars and watched the combat from the heavens. I, too, Um (continues Lord iva,)
happened to be in that company and witnessed r Rmas exploits replete with martial
zeal.
(1)
U U U U U H
UU UU U U U UUH 2H
subhaa samara rasa duhu disi mte, kapi

jayasla
rma
bala
tte.
eka eka sana bhirahi pacrahi, ekanha eka mardi mahi prahi.2.
The warriors of both sides were maddened with passion for war; the monkeys,
however, led the field through the might of r Rma. With shouts of defiance they closed
in single combat, each crushing his adversary and throwing him to the ground.
(2)
UU
UU
mrahi
udara
UU
UU
UU UUU U U UUH
UUU U U U UUUH 3H
kahi dharahi pachrahi, ssa tori ssanha sana mrahi.

bidrahi bhuj uprahi, gahi pada avani paaki bhaa rahi.3.
They smote the enemy, hacked him to pieces, clutched him and dashed him to the
ground; nay, they tore his head off and pelted another (demon-warrior) with the same (cutoff head). They ripped up bellies, plucked up arms and seizing the opponent by the foot,
dashed him to the ground.
(3)
* LAK-KNA *
975
U U U UU U UU U U H
U
h Lh hH 4H
nisicara bhaa mahi gRahi bhlu, upara
hri
dehi
bahu
blu.
bra balmukha juddha biruddhe, dekhiata bipula kla janu kruddhe.4.
The bears buried the demon warriors underground and piled over them large heaps
of sand. The gallant monkeys on the battle-field looked like so many infuriated forms of
Death as they desperately fought against the enemy.
(4)
U0 h
d UU
U U U U UH
UU UU UU U U U U
PUU U U UU U UUH 1H
ktta samna kapi tana sravata sonita rjah ,
mardahi niscara kaaka bhaa balavata ghana jimi gjah .
mrahi capeanhi i dtanha ki ltanha mjah ,
cikkarahi markaa bhlu chala bala karahi jehi khala chjah .1.
Cha.: kruddhe
Their bodies streaming with blood, the powerful monkey-warriors looked like the god
of death in fury. Crushing the warriors of the demon host they roared like thunder-clouds.
They slapped and browbeat their opponents, bit them and trampled them under foot. The
monkeys and bears sent out a shrill cry and employed every stratagem to annihilate the
demon host.
(1)
U UU UU UU U U
tU U U UH
L L U UL U U U U UU
U U U UH 2H
dhari gla phrahi ura bidrahi gala a tvari melah ,
prahldapati janu bibidha tanu dhari samara agana khelah .
dharu mru ku pachru ghora gir gagana mahi bhari rah,
jaya rma jo tna te kulisa kara kulisa te kara tna sah.2.
They seized and tore open the cheeks, ripped up the bellies and hung the entrails
round their necks, as though the lord of Prahlda (Bhagavn Narasiha) had assumed a
multiplicity of forms and sported on the field of death. The savage cries of Seize, smite, cut
to pieces and knock down! filled both heaven and earth. Glory to r Rma, who can
actually convert a blade of grass into a thunderbolt and vice versa.
(2)

U U U UU UU U H 81H
Do.: nija dala bicalata dekhesi bsa bhuj dasa cpa,

ratha caRhi caleu dasnana phirahu phirahu kari dpa.81.
976
When the ten-headed Rvaa saw his troops breaking, he mounted his chariot and
drawing ten bows in his twenty arms turned round, shouting in great fury Turn back, turn
back.
(81)
0U
U
h U
U U U UU UUU
UU
U U
UH
UH 1H
Cau.: dhyau parama kruddha dasakadhara, sanmukha cale huha dai badara.
gahi kara pdapa upala pahr, renhi
t
para
ekahi
br.1.
The wrath of the ten-headed monster Rvaa knew no bound as he darted forward.
But the monkeys also hurried to confront him shouting resolutely. Taking in their hands
trees, stones and rocks, they hurled them upon him all at once.
(1)
U U U U UU H
UU U U U U H 2H
lgahi saila bajra tana
tsu, khaa khaa hoi phuahi su.
cal na acala rah ratha rop, rana durmada rvana ati kop.2.
The rocks broke to pieces the moment they struck his adamantine frame. Rvaa,
who was maddened with the lust for war and was most furious by temperament, flinched
not but remained firm as a rock, rooted with his chariot where it stood.
(2)
U U U U H
U U U UH 3H
ita uta jhapai dapai kapi jodh, mardai lga
cale
pari bhlu
kapi nn, trhi
trhi
bhayau ati krodh.

agada
hanumn.3.
Burning all over with rage he darted and bullied hither and thither and started
crushing the monkey warriors. Many a bear and monkey took to his heel, crying: Help,
help, Agada and Hanumn !
(3)
U
U
U
U Z U ZH
U U H 4H
phi
phi
raghubra
tehi dekhe kapi sakala
gos, yaha khala khi kla k n.

parne, dasahu cpa syaka sadhne.4.
Save, save, O Lord Raghuvra! This wretch is devouring us like Death. When the
monster saw that all the monkeys had fled, he fitted an arrow to each of his ten bows. (4)
U0
U U UU UU UU U
UU U U U U UH
U U U
UU L U UU UUH
dhanu sara nikara chResi uraga jimi uRi lgah,
rahe puri sara dharan gagana disi bidisi kaha kapi bhgah.
bhayo ati kolhala bikala kapi dala bhlu bolahi ture,
raghubra karun sidhu rata badhu jana racchaka hare.
Cha.: sadhni
* LAK-KNA *
977
Putting an arrow to each of his bows, he shot a volley of arrows, which flew and
lodged like winged serpents. The shafts filled all available space on earth as well as in the
sky including the eight quarters, so that the monkeys knew not where to go. There was a
wild uproar in the ranks of the monkeys and bears, who were all sore distressed and
cried in anguish: O Raghuvra, O Ocean of mercy, O Befriender of the distressed, O Hari,
O Saviour of mankind !
U U
U h U U H 82H
Do.: nija dala bikala dekhi kai kasi niaga dhanu htha,
lachimana cale kruddha hoi ni rma pada mtha.82.
Seeing the distress of his troops, Lakmaa fastened the quiver at his back and
taking the bow in his hand he bowed his head at r Rmas feet and sallied forth, full of
rage.
(82)
0U U U
UUU U
U
UU
Cau.: re khala k mrasi kapi bhlu, mohi

khojata
raheu
tohi sutaght, ju
tora
mai
juRvau
biloku
nipti
H
UH 1H
klu.
cht.1.
Pooh! You are making the monkeys and bears your target, O vile wretch, look at
me, I am your death. It is you whom I have been looking for, you slayer of my son.
Today I will soothe my heart by killing you.
(1)
U UU U U H
UU
U UU U U UH 2H
asa kahi chResi bna praca, lachimana kie sakala sata kha.
koinha
yudha
rvana re, tila
pravna
kari
ki
nivre.2.
So saying he discharged a flight of fierce arrows; but Lakmaa shivered them into
hundred pieces each. Nay, Rvaa hurled upon him myriads of other missiles, but
Lakmaa foiled them all by reducing them to particles as small as sesamum seeds. (2)
U U UU S
U
UH
U U U U U H 3H
puni nija bnanha knha prahr, syadanu bhaji srath mr.

sata sata sara mre dasa bhl, giri sganha janu prabisahi byl.3.
Again, Lakmaa assailed him with his own shafts, smashing his chariot and killing
the charioteer. Nay, each of his ten heads he transfixed with a hundred arrows, which
seemed like serpents boring their way into the peaks of a mountain.
(3)
UU
puni
uh
U U UU U UU U U UH
LU UU r U H 4H
sata sara mr ura mh, pareu dharani tala sudhi kachu nh.
prabala puni muruch jg, chRisi brahma dnhi jo s g.4.
With a hundred arrows more he struck him in the breast: he fell senseless to the
978
ground. On regaining his consciousness the mighty demon rose again and hurled a lance
that had been bestowed on him by Brahm (the Creator).
(4)
U0
r U Q UU U
UK UU U UUH
rU U U U
U U UU U U U H
Cha.: so
brahma datta pracaa sakti anata ura lg sah,

paryo bra bikala uhva dasamukha atula bala mahim rah.
brahma bhavana birja jke eka sira jimi raja kan,
tehi caha uhvana muRha rvana jna nahi tribhuana dhan.
That fierce lance, the gift of Brahm, struck Lakmaa right in the breast and the
hero dropped to the ground full of agony. The ten-headed monster tried to lift the Prince
and carry him off, but the pomp of the demons matchless strength proved ineffective.
How foolish it was on the part of Rvaa to have sought to lift him on one of whose
(thousand) heads rest all the spheres of the universe like a mere grain of sand. He little
knew that he was no other than the Lord of the three spheres, Lakmaa.
U UU
U U U CU UU UH 83H
Do.: dekhi
vata
pavanasuta dhyau bolata bacana kahora,

kapihi hanyo tehi mui prahra praghora.83.
The son of the wind-god, who perceived this, rushed forward speaking harsh words;
but even as Hanumn came near, the monster struck him a terrible blow with his fist. (83)
0 U U UU U U U UH
U U U UU UUH 1H
Cau.: jnu eki kapi bhumi na gir, uh sa bhri bahuta risa bhar.
muhik
eka thi kapi mr, pareu saila janu bajra prahr.1.
Hanumn sank on his knees but did not fall to the ground. Recovering himself, he
rose in exceeding wrath and struck Rvaa a blow with his fist; the demon fell like a
mountain struck by lightning.
(1)
LU UU UU H
L U UU UUH 2H
muruch
gai bahori so
jg, kapi bala bipula sarhana lg.
dhiga dhiga mama paurua dhiga moh, jau
tai jiata rahesi suradroh.2.
When the spell of his swoon was over and consciousness returned to him, he began
to admire Hanumns enormous strength. Shame on my valour and shame on myself, if
you are still alive, you enemy of gods !
(2)
U U U H
U UU U U U H 3H
* LAK-KNA *
979
asa kahi lachimana kahu kapi lyyo, dekhi dasnana bisamaya pyo.
kaha raghubra samujhu jiya bhrt, tumha ktta bhacchaka sura trt.3.
So saying, Hanumn carried Lakmaa off to r Rma : the ten-headed monster

was amazed at this sight. Said r Raghuvra, Bear in mind, brother, that you are the
devourer of Death and the saviour of the gods.
(3)
UU U UH
U U U U H 4H
sunata bacana uhi baiha kpl, ga
puni kodaa bna gahi dhe, ripu
gagana
so
sakati
karl.
sanmukha
ati
tura
e.4.
Immediately on hearing these words the gracious Lakmaa arose and sat up, while
the fierce lance vanished into the heavens. Taking his bow and arrows again he darted and
came post-haste in front of the enemy.
(4)
UU S U
U U U U UH
U U U U U
UU UU UU H
Cha.: tura
bahori bibhaji syadana suta hati bykula kiyo,

giryo dharani dasakadhara bikalatara bna sata bedhyo hiyo.
srath dusara ghli ratha tehi turata lak lai gayo,
raghubra badhu pratpa puja bahori prabhu carananhi nayo.
With great despatch Lakmaa smashed Rvaas chariot again and struck down his
charioteer, who fell writhing with pain. Rvaa, whose heart he transfixed with a hundred
arrows, fell to the ground, much distressed. Another charioteer came and laid him in his
own chariot and immediately took him away to Lak; while Lakmaa, r Rmas
glorious brother, bowed at the Lords feet again.
0 UU
U U U
U U U U UU H 84H
Do.: uh dasnana jgi kari karai lga kachu jagya,

rma birodha bijaya caha saha haha basa ati agya.84.
At the other end, Rvaa the ten-headed monster, on regaining consciousness, set
to perform some sacrifice. In his perversity and rank ignorance the fool sought to gain
victory even by antagonizing r Rma!
(84)
0U UU H
U U h U UU H 1H
Cau.: ih bibhana saba sudhi p, sapadi
ji
ntha
karai rvana eka jg, siddha bhae
raghupatihi
sun.
nahi marihi abhg.1.
980
At this end Vibhaa got all the information and, hastening to r Raghuntha,
apprised Him of everything. My lord, Rvaa is busy with a sacrificial performance and
if he completes it, the wretch will not die easily.
(1)
UU U U UU UH
U U U U H 2H
pahavahu ntha begi bhaa badara, karahi bidhasa va dasakadhara.

prta hota prabhu subhaa pahe, hanumaddi agada saba dhe.2.
Therefore, my lord, despatch some valiant monkey-warriors at once, so that

they may wreck his sacrifice, and the ten-headed monster be compelled to return (to the
battlefield). As soon as the day broke the Lord sent out His heroesHanumn, Agada
and others, who all rushed forward.
(2)
U U
U
H
U U U H 3H
kautuka kudi
jagya karata
caRhe kapi lak, paihe rvana bhavana asak.

jabah so dekh, sakala kapinha bh krodha bise.3.
In mere sport the monkeys sprang up to the fort of Lak and fearlessly entered
Rvaas palace. The moment they saw him engaged in a sacrifice all the monkeys grew
wildly furious.
(3)
U U U H
U U U SU UH 4H
rana te nilaja bhji gha
asa kahi agada mr
v, ih
i
baka
dhyna
lagv.
lt, citava na saha svratha mana rt.4.
You shameless wretch, having run away home from the battle, you are sitting here
and feign meditation! So saying, Agada struck him with his foot; but the fool did not
even look at them, his mind being absorbed in the pursuit of his own end.
(4)
U0 U
U U U UU
U U U UU UUH
UU h U U U UU
U U U UUH
citava jaba kari kopa kapi gahi dasana ltanha mrah,
dhari kesa nri nikri bhera tetidna pukrah.
taba uheu kruddha ktta sama gahi carana bnara ra,
ehi bca kapinha bidhasa kta makha dekhi mana mahu hra.
Cha.: nahi
When he refused to look at them, the monkeys in their fury bit him with their teeth
and kicked him. His wives, too, they seized by their locks and dragged them out of doors
while they cried most piteously. Then at last he rose, furious as Death, and, catching hold
of the monkeys by their legs, he threw them away. Meanwhile, when he saw that the
monkeys had wrecked the sacrifice, he felt discomfited at heart.
* LAK-KNA *
981
U
U U h U H 85H
Do.: jagya
caleu
bidhasi kusala
niscara kruddha
kapi e raghupati psa,

hoi tygi jivana kai sa.85.
Having wrecked his sacrifice, the clever monkeys safely returned to r Raghuntha;
while Rvaa set out, ablaze with fury, abandoning all hope of life.
(85)
0 UU U UU UU UU UH
U U U U h H 1H
Cau.: calata hohi ati asubha bhayakara, baihahi gdha uRi siranha para.
bhayau klabasa khu na mn, kahesi bajvahu juddha nisn.1.
Evil omens of a most fearful nature occurred to him even as he went. Vultures flew
and perched on his heads. Being in the jaws of death, he paid no heed to anyone and
exclaimed: Beat the drums of war.
(1)
U
U U U UH
U U H 2H
cal
tamcara
an
apr, bahu gaja ratha padti asavr.
prabhu sanmukha dhe khala kaise , salabha samuha anala kaha jaise .2.
The demon host appeared endless as it marched on with its myriads of elephants,
chariots, foot-soldiers and horsemen. The wicked demons rushed to face the Lord like a
swarm of moths darting towards fire.
(2)
U
U S U L UU U UH
U U U U UH 3H
ih
aba
devatanha
jani rma
astuti
knh, druna
khelvahu eh, atisaya
bipati hamahi ehi dnh.

dukhita
hoti
baideh.3.
At this end the gods prayed to the Lord: This fellow (Rvaa) has inflicted
terrible suffering on us. Play with him no more, O r Rma; Jnak is feeling most
disconsolate.
(3)
UU
UU
U
H
U U
U UU H 4H
deva bacana suni prabhu musukn, uhi
raghubra
sudhre
ja jua dRha bdhe

mthe, sohahi sumana bca bica
bn.
gthe.4.
The Lord smiled to hear the gods prayer; r Raghuvra rose and put His arrows
in order. The matted locks on His head had been tightly coiled and were interlaced with
flowers.
(4)
L U S UH
UU UU S U U U UH 5H
aruna nayana brida tanu sym, akhila
loka
kaitaa parikara kasyo niag, kara kodaa
locanbhirm.
kahina srag.5.
982
With His ruddy eyes and body dark as a rain-cloud He ravished the eyes of the
whole world. He fastened His quiver to a piece of cloth girt round His waist and took in
His hand formidable Srga bow.
(5)
U0 U
U U U U S
U UU UU UU SH
U U U U U
rU U U U U UH
Cha.: sraga
kara sudara niaga silmukhkara kai kasyo,

bhujadaa pna manoharyata ura dharsura pada lasyo.
kaha dsa tulas jabahi prabhu sara cpa kara pherana lage,
brahma diggaja kamaha ahi mahi sidhu bhudhara agamage.
The Lord took the Srga bow in His hand and fastened at His back the beautiful
quiver with an inexhaustible stock of arrows. He had a pair of muscular arms and a
charming and broad chest which was adorned with the print of the Brhmaas (Bhgus)
foot. When the Lord, says Tulasdsa, commenced feeling the bow and arrow with His
hands, the whole universe, including the elephants guarding the eight quarters, the divine
Tortoise, the serpent-god (ea) and the earth with its oceans and mountains, began to
quiver.
UU U UU U
L U UH 86H
Do.: sobh dekhi harai sura baraahi sumana apra,

jaya jaya jaya karunnidhi chabi bala guna gra.86.
The gods rejoiced to see His beauty and rained down flowers in an endless shower,
exclaiming Glory, glory, all glory to the Fountain of mercy, the pinnacle of beauty,
strength and goodness.
(86)
0U
U
H
Û ÛH 1H
Cau.: eh
bca
niscara
an, kasamasta
ati
ghan.
dekhi cale sanmukha kapi bha, pralayakla ke janu ghana gha.1.
Meanwhile, arrived the vast demon host with its overcrowded ranks. The moment
the monkey warriors saw the army, they advanced to meet it like the masses of clouds that
gather at the time of universal destruction (Pralaya).
(1)
U
UU U U UH
U U U UU U U U UH 2H
bahu kpna taravri camakahi, janu daha disi dmin damakahi.

gaja ratha turaga cikra kahor, garjahi manahu balhaka ghor.2.
Innumerable swords and claymores flashed like gleams of lightning from every
* LAK-KNA *
983
direction. The shrill cries of the elephants and horses and the rattling sound of the chariots
resembled the terrible thundering of clouds.
(2)
UU
U U U
U
U U
U
CU
UH
UH 3H
kapi lagura bipula nabha che, manahu

idradhanu
ue
uhai dhuri mnahu
jaladhr, bna buda bhai bi
suhe.
apr.3.
Myriads of monkeys tails stretched across the heavens like an array of magnificent
rainbows appearing in the sky. The dust rose in thick columns like streams of water in the
air and the arrows shot forth in an endless shower like rain-drops.
(3)
U UU UU
UU
UH
U U U H 4H
duhu disi parbata karahi prahr, bajrapta
janu
brahi
br.
raghupati kopi bna jhari l, ghyala bhai nisicara samud.4.
Mountains hurled from either side crashed like repeated strokes of lightning. r
Raghuntha in His fury let fly arrows in showers, which straightway wounded the demon
crew.
(4)
dU
U
UU U U U UUH
U U U U UH 5H
lgata
bna
bra
cikkarah, ghurmi ghurmi jaha taha mahi parah.
sravahi saila janu nirjhara bhr, sonita
sari
kdara
bhayakr.5.
The demon warriors shrieked with pain as the arrows struck them, and swinging
round and round they fell to the ground here, there and everywhere. Streaming with blood,
the wounded demons looked like mountains with their large cascades; and the blood ran
in the form of a stream, the terror of cowards.
(5)
U0 U
U LU U U
U U U H
U U U U
U Q U U U H
Cha.: kdara
bhayakara rudhira sarit cal parama apvan,

dou kula dala ratha reta cakra abarta bahati bhayvan.
jalajatu gaja padacara turaga khara bibidha bhana ko gane,
sara sakti tomara sarpa cpa taraga carma kamaha ghane.
A most unholy river of blood, that smote recreants with terror, ran across the battlefield. With the two armies for its banks, the chariots for its intervening sands and their
wheels for its whirlpools, it was a frightful flood indeed. The foot-soldiers, and, even so,
elephants, horses, donkeys and other mounts of all kinds, more than one could count, (that
floated on the river) represented the various aquatic creatures; the arrows, lances and iron
clubs (swept by it) stood for its serpents: the bows borne along the current represented its
waves and the shields stood for its many tortoises.
984
0 U
UU U L U U
U UUU U UU H 87H
Do.: bra parahi janu tra taru majj bahu baha phena,
kdara dekhi arahi taha subhaanha ke mana cena.87.
Warriors fell here and there like the trees on its banks and the abundant marrow of
their bones represented its scum. Dastards shuddered at its very sight, while heroes were
delighted at heart to see it.
(87)
0U

U U UH
UUU U UH 1H
Cau.: majjahi
bhuta
pisca
kka
kaka lai bhuj
betl, pramatha
uRh, eka
te
mah
chni
jhoiga
eka
lai
karl.
khh.1.
Spirits, ghouls and goblins and even so frightful genii with a long shaggy mass of
hair and Pramathas (ivas own attendants) took their plunge in it. Crows and kites flew
off with human arms, which they snatched from one another and ate up themselves. (1)
UU
U
UU UU U H
UU U U U U U U UH 2H
eka
kahahi
aisiu
sau gh, sahahu tumhra daridra na j.
kaha rata bhaa ghyala taa gire, jaha taha manahu ardhajala pare.2.
Some said, What a pity, fools that you should continue to suffer from want even in
such plenty? Wounded warriors fallen on the banks groaned like the moribund lying all
round half in and half out of water (on the bank of a sacred river, lake etc., in order to
ensure that they may breathe their last while their body is being washed by the sacred water
since such a death is accounted as highly beneficial to the spirit of the dying man).
(2)
U U H
U U UU U U U U U UH 3H
khaicahi gdha ta taa bhae, janu

bahu bhaa bahahi caRhe khaga jh, janu
bas
nvari
khelata
khelahi
cita
dae.
sari mh.3.
Standing on its banks, vultures tore the entrails of the dead like fishermen angling
with rapt attention. Many a dead warrior floated down with birds perched on them, as if
the latter were enjoying a game of boating on the river.
(3)
U U U U UH
U U U U UH 4H
jogini bhari bhari khappara sacahi, bhuta pisca badhu nabha nacahi.
bhaa kapla karatla bajvahi, cmu
nn
bidhi
gvahi.4.
The Yogins (female attendants of Goddess Durg) took to storing blood in skulls,
while female spirits and sprites danced in the air. Even so, Cmus (another class of
female attendants of Durg) sang songs in various strains, clashing the skulls of dead
warriors like so many pairs of cymbals.
(4)
U UU ÛU U UU U ÛUH
UU LU U UU U U UH 5H
* LAK-KNA *
985
jabuka nikara kaakkaa kaahi, khhi

huhi
aghhi
dapaahi.
koinha rua mua binu ollahi, ssa pare mahi jaya jaya bollahi.5.
Herds of Jackals snapped their teeth as they tore the dead, feasted upon them and
yelled; and, when surfeited, they snarled. Myriads of headless trunks trotted along the
battle-field, while the heads lying on the ground shouted Victory! Victory!!
(5)
U0U
U LU U U U
UU U UU UUUH
U U U U U
U U U U UU UH
jo jaya jaya mua rua pracaa sira binu dhvah,
khapparinha khagga alujjhi jujjhahi subhaa bhaanha hahvah.
bnara niscara nikara mardahi rma bala darpita bhae,
sagrma agana subhaa sovahi rma sara nikaranhi hae.
Cha.: bollahi
The heads shouted Victory! Victory!! while headless trunks darted wildly about.
Birds got entangled in skulls even as they contended with one another; while heroes
overthrew their rivals. Imperious through r Rmas strength, the monkeys crushed the
demon crew; and mortally struck by r Rmas flight of arrows, the heroes lay in eternal
sleep on the battle field.
0 U
NU U U U
U U UH 88H
Do.: rvana
hdaya
bicr
mai akela kapi bhlu
bh
bahu
nisicara
saghra,
my karau apra.88.
Rvaa thought within himself, The demons have been wiped out and I am left
alone, while the monkeys are still numerous. Let me, therefore, create innumerable
illusions.
(88)
0U
U
U U U
U UU U H
U UU U H 1H
Cau.: devanha prabhuhi payde dekh, upaj

ura
ati
chobha
bise.
surapati nija ratha turata pahv, haraa
sahita
mtali
lai
v.1.
When the gods saw that the Lord was on foot, they were exceedingly pained at
heart. Indra (the lord of heaven) forthwith despatched his own chariot, which Mtali
(Indras charioteer) gladly brought there.
(1)
U UU U U H
U
UU U U U UH 2H
teja puja ratha dibya anup, harai caRhe kosalapura bhup.
cacala
turaga manohara cr, ajara amara mana sama gatikr.2.
It was a heavenly and unique chariot, which was all splendour; the King of Kosalapura
986
(Ayodhy), r Rma, gladly mounted it. It was driven by four high-spirited and charming
(heavenly) horses, which knew no decay or death and flew with the speed of the mind. (2)
UMU
UU

U U U
rathruRha
raghunthahi
dekh, dhe
sah na ji kapinha kai mr, taba
H
U
SUH 3H
kapi
balu
pi
rvana
my
bise.
bistr.3.
The monkeys rushed forward with renewed vigour when they saw r Raghuntha
mounted on a chariot. When Rvaa felt that the monkeys onset was irresistible, he took
to creating illusions.
(3)
UUU
U U H
U U U U H 4H
so
my
raghubrahi
dekh
kapinha
niscara
b c, lachimana kapinha so mn s c.
an, anuja sahita bahu kosaladhan.4.
The illusive creation did not touch r Raghuvra; while the monkeys, nay, even
Lakmaa took it for real. The monkeys saw among a large demon host a number of
Rmas and as many Lakmaas.
(4)
U0 U
U U U UU
U U U U UH
U U
UU UU U UU U H
Cha.: bahu
rma lachimana dekhi markaa bhlu mana ati apaare,

janu citra likhita sameta lachimana jaha so taha citavahi khare.
nija sena cakita biloki ha si sara cpa saji kosaladhan,
my har hari nimia mahu hara sakala markaa an.
The monkeys and bears were much terrified at heart to see numerous Rmas and
Lakmaas. All of them, including Lakmaa, stood gazing like the figures in a picture
wherever they were. The Lord of Kosala r Rma smilingly observed His army in a state
of nonplus; He fitted an arrow to His bow and in a trice r Hari dispersed the delusion
to the delight of the whole monkey host.
0 UU
U U
mh U UH 89H
Do.: bahuri rma saba tana citai bole bacana ga bhra,

dvadajuddha dekhahu sakala ramita bhae ati bra.89.
r Rma then cast His glance on all and spoke in solemn words: Watch now my
duel (with Rvaa); for all of you, my heroes, are extremely tired.
(89)
U U U U L H
UU U H 1H
* LAK-KNA *
987
Cau.: asa kahi ratha raghuntha calv, bipra carana pakaja siru nv.
taba lakesa krodha ura chv, garjata tarjata sanmukha dhv.1.
So saying, r Raghuntha bowed His head at the Brhmaas lotus feet even as He
moved forward His chariot. Thereupon Rvaa felt much enraged at heart and darted to
meet Him, challenging Him in a thundering voice:
(1)
U
U
U U U UH

H 2H
jtehu je bhaa sajuga mh, sunu tpasa mai tinha sama nh.
rvana nma jagata jasa jn, lokapa
jke
badkhn.2.
Listen, hermit, I am not like one of those warriors whom you have vanquished in
battle. My name is Rvaa, whose glory is known all the world over, and whose prison
holds within its walls the regents of the spheres!
(2)
U U U U U UH
U U U UU U
U
UUH 3H
khara duana birdha tumha mr, badhehu bydha iva bli bicr.
nisicara nikara subhaa saghrehu, kubhakarana ghanandahi mrehu.3.
You slew Khara, Duaa and Virdha and killed poor Vli even as a hunter would
shoot his game. Nay, you wiped out a host of demon warriors and killed even Kumbhakara
and Meghanda.
(3)
L U U U U UH
UU U UU U U H 4H
ju
ju
bayaru sabu leu

karau
khalu kla
nibh, jau rana bhupa bhji nahi jh.

havle, parehu kahina rvana ke ple.4.
Today I will wreak vengeance on you for all this unless, O prince, you flee away
from the battle. Today I will surely give you over to death, for it is the relentless Rvaa
whom you have to deal with.
(4)
U U H
U H 5H
suni durbacana klabasa jn, biha si bacana

satya satya saba tava prabhut, jalpasi
jani
kaha kpnidhn.
dekhu
manus.5.
Hearing his indescent boast the All-merciful r Rma took him as doomed to death
and smilingly replied as follows: True, true is all your greatness. But prate no more; show
your valour, if you can.
(5)
U0
U U U UU U
U U L U U H
U
UU UU UU U UU U UH
988
Cha.: jani
jalpan kari sujasu nsahi nti sunahi karahi cham,

sasra maha purua tribidha pala rasla panasa sam.
eka sumanaprada eka sumana phala eka phalai kevala lgah,
eka kahahi kahahi karahi apara eka karahi kahata na bgah.
Do not ruin your reputation by bragging. Pray, excuse me and listen to a sound
maxim. There are three types of men in this worldthose resembling the rose, the mango
and the bread-tree respectively. The one gives flowers alone, the second flowers and fruit
both and the third yields fruit alone. Even so, the one talks, the second talks as well as
does, while the third does but never goes about proclaiming it.
0 U
U U
L U U UU H 90H
Do.: rma bacana suni biha s mohi sikhvata gyna,

bayaru karata nahi taba are aba lge priya prna.90.
Rvaa heartily laughed when he heard r Rmas words. Ah! You teach me
wisdom! You did not shrink from waging war against me then; now it seems you hold your
life very dear.
(90)
0U
h U U UH
U
L U UH 1H
Cau.: kahi durbacana kruddha dasakadhara, kulisa samna lga ch Rai sara.
nnkra
silmukha
dhe, disi aru bidisi gagana mahi che.1.
Having uttered these taunting words Rvaa furiously began to discharge arrows
like so many thunderbolts. Shafts of various designs flew and filled all the quarters, nay,
every corner of the earth and heavens.
(1)
UU
pvaka
chRisi
U
UUU UU U U U U UH
Q U H 2H
sara ch Reu raghubr, chana mahu

tbra
sakti
khisi, bna saga
jare niscara tr.

prabhu pheri cal.2.
r Raghuvra let fly a fiery dart, and in a moment the demons bolts were all
consumed. Rvaa ground his teeth out of frustration and hurled a fierce lance; but the
Lord sent it back along with His arrow.
(2)
UU
U U UH
UU U U U H 3H
koinha
niphala
cakra
trisula pabrai, binu praysa prabhu ki nivrai.
hohi rvana sara kaise , khala ke sakala manoratha jaise .3.
The demon then cast a cloud of discs and tridents; but the Lord frustrated them by
tearing them asunder without any exertion. Rvaas arrows proved as futile as the
schemes of the wicked invariably are.
(3)
U U U U UH
U UU U U H 4H
* LAK-KNA *
taba
rma
989
sata bna srath mresi, pareu bhumi jaya rma pukresi.

kp kari suta uhv, taba prabhu parama krodha kahu pv.4.
Then with a hundred arrows he struck r Rmas charioteer (Mtali), who fell to
the ground shouting Victory to r Rma! r Rma compassionately lifted up the
charioteer; the Lord was now stirred up with a terrible fury.
(4)
U0
h h Lh U
U U L H
U UU U U
UU U U U UH
Cha.: bhae
kruddha juddha biruddha raghupati trona syaka kasamase,

kodaa dhuni ati caa suni manujda saba mruta grase.
madodar ura kapa kapati kamaha bhu bhudhara trase,
cikkarahi diggaja dasana gahi mahi dekhi kautuka sura ha se.
When r Raghuntha encountered the enemy on the battle-field, full of rage, the
arrows in His quiver vied with one another in their endeavour to shoot forth. The maneating demons were all seized with terror at the sound of the most awful twang of His bow.
Mandodars heart quaked; the ocean, the Tortoise supporting the globe, the earth and the
mountains trembled; and the elephants guarding the quarters squealed, and clutched the
globe with their tusks. The gods smiled at this amusing sight.
0 U
UU U
U U UU H 91H
Do.: tneu cpa ravana lagi ch Re bisikha karla,

rma mragana gana cale lahalahta janu byla.91.
r Rma drew the bow-string right up to His ear and let fly His terrible darts, which
sped forth vibrating like so many serpents.
(91)
0 U UU U UU U
U U U
Cau.: cale bna sapaccha janu urag, prathamahi
ratha bibhaji hati ketu patk, garj
ati
hateu srath
atara
bala
UH
H 1H
turag.
thk.1.
The arrows flew like winged serpents. At the first onset they killed Rvaas
charioteer and horses; then, smashing the chariot, they tore off his ensign and flags. Even
though his strength had inwardly failed him, he roared aloud.
(1)
U U U S S UU H
UU Ul UU U H 2H
turata na ratha caRhi khisin, astra sastra ch Resi bidhi nn.
biphala hohi saba udyama tke, jimi paradroha nirata manas ke.2.
And immediately mounting another car, ground his teeth and hurled missiles and
990
other weapons of every description. All his efforts, however, failed like those of a man
whose mind is ever intent on harming others.
(2)
U U U U UH
U
UU U U UU H 3H
taba rvana dasa
turaga uhi kopi
sula calv, bji

cri
mahi
mri
raghunyaka, khaici
sarsana
ch Re
girv.
syaka.3.
Then Rvaa hurled forth ten pikes, which struck the four horses of r Rmas
chariot and overthrew them. The Lord raised His horses and, drawing the bow-string, let
fly His darts in great fury.
(3)
U
U
U U UU UH
U U LU UH 4H
rvana
sira
saroja
banacr, cali
raghubra
silmukha
dhr.
dasa dasa bna bhla dasa mre, nisari gae cale rudhira panre.4.
The arrows of r Rma sped forth like a string of bees* to enter Rvaas heads,
as though they were a bed of lotuses. r Rma struck each of his brows with ten arrows,
which pierced through them; and blood gushed forth in torrents.
(4)
LU
U
U U H
UU U U U UH 5H
sravata rudhira dhyau balavn, prabhu puni kta dhanu sara sadhn.
tsa
tra
raghubra
pabre, bhujanhi sameta ssa mahi pre.5.
Though bleeding profusely, the mighty demon rushed forward; the Lord once more
fitted arrows to His bow. r Raghuvra discharged thirty shafts, which shot down his
heads and arms to the ground.
(5)
UU
U UU U UH
U U U U U U U H 6H
katah
puni
bhae
nabne, rma bahori
prabhu bahu bra bhu sira hae, kaata jhaiti
bhuj sira chne.

puni nutana bhae.6.
But they grew afresh as soon as they were severed; r Rma, however, struck off
his heads and arms once more. Time after time the Lord smote off his arms and heads;
but they were renewed as soon as they were blown off.
(6)
U
UU U U L U U
puni puni prabhu kata bhuja ss, ati

rahe chi nabha sira aru bhu, mnahu
H
L UUH 7H
kautuk
kosaldhs.
amita ketu aru rhu.7.
Again and again the Lord tore off his arms and heads; for the King of Kosala r
Rma takes delight in playful activities. The sky was full of heads and arms like an infinite
number of Ketus and Rhus.
(7)
* The word ilmukha in the original bears a double meaning. It denotes both an arrow and a bee.
Hence the sentence has been translated as above.
* LAK-KNA *
991
U0
UU d U
UU U U U U UH
U U U U UU UU
U U U U U UUH
rhu ketu aneka nabha patha sravata sonita dhvah,
raghubra tra pracaa lgahi bhumi girana na pvah.
eka eka sara sira nikara chede nabha uRata imi sohah,
janu kopi dinakara kara nikara jaha taha bidhutuda pohah.
Cha.: janu
It seemed as though multitudes of Rhus and Ketus were rushing through the air,
streaming with blood; hit by the terrible shafts of r Raghuvra again and again, they
could not fall to the ground. The arrows, as they flew through the air, each transfixing
myriad of heads, seemed like so many rays of the angry sun, each stringing all over a
number of Rhus.
UU U UU U
UH 92H
Do.: jimi jimi prabhu hara tsu sira timi timi hohi apra,
sevata biaya bibardha jimi nita nita nutana mra.92.
As quickly as the Lord struck off his heads, they instantly got renewed again and
yet again and became innumerable like the passions of a man, which grow ever more and
more even as he enjoys the pleasures of sense.
(92)
0
U
UU U U
U U
U U
U U
UH
H 1H
Cau.: dasamukha dekhi siranha kai bRh, bisar marana bha risa gRh.
garjeu muRha mah
abhimn, dhyau
dasahu
sarsana
tn.1.
When the ten-headed monster perceived the multiplication of his heads, he thought
no more of his own death, but was seized with burning wrath. The fool roared in his great
pride and rushed forward with all his ten bows drawn.
(1)
U
U U U U H
U U U UU U U UH 2H
samara bhumi dasakadhara kopyo, barai bna raghupati ratha topyo.

daa eka ratha dekhi na pareu, janu nihra mahu dinakara dureu.2.
Flying into a rage on the battle-field, the ten-headed monster discharged a shower
of arrows and screened with it r Raghuvras chariot, which was lost to sight for nearly
half an hour, even as the sun is obscured by mist.
(2)
UUU
UU U U UH
U U U U U U UH 3H
992
hhkra
suranha
jaba knh, taba prabhu kopi kramuka lnh.
sara nivri ripu ke sira ke, te disi bidisi gagana mahi pe.3.
When the gods raised a piteous cry, the Lord took up His bow, full of wrath.
Intercepting the enemys arrows, He struck off his heads, which covered all the quarters
as well as the intermediate points of the compass, as also the heaven and earth.
(3)
U
U
U U U U UUH
U U
UU
H 4H
ke sira nabha mraga dhvahi, jaya jaya dhuni kari bhaya upajvahi.
kaha
lachimana sugrva kaps, kaha
raghubra
kosaldhs.4.
The severed heads flew through the air and struck terror into the monkeys hearts
as they uttered the cries of Victory, Victory!! Where is Lakmaa, where is Sugrva, the
lord of the monkeys? Where is Raghuvra, the lord of Kosala,?
(4)
U0 U
U U U U U
U U UU U H
U U U U U
U LU U U U H
Cha.: kaha
rmu kahi sira nikara dhe dekhi markaa bhaji cale,

sadhni dhanu raghubasamani ha si saranhi sira bedhe bhale.
sira mlik kara klik gahi bda bdanhi bahu mil,
kari rudhira sari majjanu manahu sagrma baa pujana cal.
Where is Rma? cried the multitudes of heads as they sped. The monkeys took
to flight as they saw them. r Rma, the Jewel of Raghus race, smilingly set arrows to
His bow and shot the heads through and through. Taking a rosary of skulls in their hands
a large number of Kliks (female attendants of Goddess Kl) collected in numerous
batches, as though having bathed in the stream of blood they had proceeded to worship
the banyan tree of the battle.
U h U UU Q U
U U UH 93H
Do.: puni dasakaha kruddha hoi ch R sakti pracaa,

cal bibhana sanmukha manahu kla kara daa.93.
Then the ten-headed monster in his fury hurled forth his terrible missile, which flew
straight towards Vibhaa like the rod of Death.
(93)
0
U
Q U U UH
U U UU H 1H
Cau.: vata
turata
dekhi
sakti ati ghor, pranatrati bhajana pana mor.
bibhana
pche mel, sanmukha rma saheu soi sel.1.
When the Lord saw the most fearful missile coming, He thought to Himself, It is
* LAK-KNA *
993
My vow to put an end to the distress of my devotee. Instantly r Rma put Vibhaa
behind Him and exposed Himself to the full force of the lance.
(1)
Q LU U UU H
U U h U H 2H
lgi sakti muruch kachu bha, prabhu kta khela suranha bikala.
dekhi bibhana prabhu rama pyo, gahi kara gad kruddha hoi dhyo.2.
When the lance struck Him, the Lord somewhat fainted momentarily. Although it was
a mere sport on the part of the Lord, the gods were filled with dismay. When Vibhaa saw
that the Lord had suffered exhaustion, he seized his club and rushed forward full of rage. (2)
U U h U U LhH
U U U UU H 3H
re kubhgya saha mada kubuddhe, tai sura nara muni nga biruddhe.
sdara siva kahu ssa caRhe, eka
eka
ke
koinha
pe.3.
You, O wretched Rvaa, vile and perverse fool! You have antagonized gods,
human beings, sages and Ngas alike. You devoutly offered your heads to Lord iva and
have got millions for one in return.
(3)
U U U H
U U U U U UU H 4H
tehi krana khala aba lagi b cyo, aba tava klu ssa para ncyo.
rma bimukha saha cahasi sapad, asa kahi hanesi mjha ura gad.4.
It is for this reason, O wretch, that you have been spared till this time; your death,
however, seems to be impending now. Fool, you seek happiness through enmity with r
Rma? So saying, Vibhaa struck Rvaa right on the chest with his club.
(4)
U0 UU
UU U UU U UK
d U U UKH
m U h Lh U U
UU U U H
Cha.: ura
mjha gad prahra ghora kahora lgata mahi paryo,

dasa badana sonita sravata puni sabhri dhyo risa bharyo.
dvau bhire atibala mallajuddha biruddha eku ekahi hanai,
raghubra bala darpita bibhanu ghli nahi t kahu ganai.
At the terrible impact of the mighty club on his chest, Rvaa fell to the ground,
all his ten mouths spouting blood. But he picked himself up again and darted forward full
of fury. The two mighty heroes closed with each other in a wrestling combat, each mauling
the other. Vibhaa, however, who was inspired with the strength of r Raghuvra,
deemed his adversary as of no account.
0 U
UU U
U UU UH 94H
994
Do.: um bibhanu rvanahi sanmukha citava ki ku,

so aba bhirata kla jyo rraghubra prabhu.94.
Um, (continues Lord iva,) Vibhaa of himself would never have dared even to
look at Rvaa in the face. Endowed with glowing valour of r Raghuvra, however, he
now closed with his brother like Death himself.
(94)
0
U
U U
U
U
UH
U NU U U H 1H
Cau.: dekh
ratha
ramita bibhanu bhr, dhyau

turaga
srath nipt, hdaya
hanumna
mjha tehi
giri
dhr.
mresi lt.1.
Perceiving Vibhaa much exhausted, Hanumn rushed forward with a rock in his
hand; crushing the chariot, the horses and the charioteer all at once, he gave Rvaa a kick
right on his chest.
(1)
UU
UU U U H
U UU U U U UH 2H
hRha rah ati kapita gt, gayau bibhanu jaha

janatrt.
puni rvana kapi hateu pacr, caleu gagana kapi pu cha pasr.2.
The demon, however, kept standing though shaking violently all over. Meanwhile
Vibhaa withdrew into the presence of r Rma, the Protector of His devotees. Rvaa
thereupon challenged and assailed Hanumn, who ascended into the air spreading his
tail.
(2)
U U U UU U UU UH
U U U U H 3H
gahisi pu cha kapi sahita uRn, puni phiri bhireu prabala hanumn.
larata aksa jugala sama jodh, ekahi eku hanata kari krodh.3.
Rvaa laid hold of his tail, but Hanumn flew along with him. The mighty
Hanumn then turned and closed with him. The two well-matched warriors fought
overhead, each striking the other in great fury.
(3)
UU U U UU U L UUH
U U UK L UKH 4H
sohahi nabha chala bala bahu karah , kajjala giri sumeru janu larah.
budhi bala nisicara parai na pryo, taba mrutasuta prabhu sabhryo.4.
Putting forth all their strength and stratagem while in the air, the two looked like a
mountain of soot and Mount Sumeru contending with each other. When the demon could
not be overthrown either through wit or valour, the son of the wind-god, Hanumn,
invoked his lord.
(4)
U0 U
UU U U U U
U U UU U U U H
U U U U
U U U U H
* LAK-KNA *
995
Cha.: sabhri
rraghubra dhra pacri kapi rvanu hanyo,

mahi parata puni uhi larata devanha jugala kahu jaya jaya bhanyo.
hanumata sakaa dekhi markaa bhlu krodhtura cale,
rana matta rvana sakala subhaa pracaa bhuja bala dalamale.
Invoking r Raghuvra, the strong-minded Hanumn challenged and struck Rvaa.

The two fell to the ground and rising again resumed fighting. The gods shouted Victory
to both. Seeing Hanumn in such a strait, the monkeys and bears sallied forth in furious
haste; while Rvaa, who was battle-mad, crushed all the heroes by the tremendous might
of his arm.
UU U U
U U U UH 95H
Do.: taba
raghubra
pacre
dhe
ksa
pracaa,
kapi bala prabala dekhi tehi knha pragaa paa.95.
Then, rallied by r Raghuvra, the fierce monkeys rushed forward. Seeing the
overwhelming monkey host, Rvaa, however, displayed his My i.e. power to create
illusions.
(95)
0U U
U
U M H
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: ataradhna bhayau chana ek, puni pragae khala rupa anek.
raghupati kaaka bhlu kapi jete, jaha taha pragaa dasnana tete.1.
He became invisible for a moment and then the wretch revealed himself in
multitudinous forms. The ten-headed monster appeared in as many forms as there were
bears and monkeys in the army of r Raghuntha.
(1)
U U U L H
U UU U U U U UUH 2H
dekhe
kapinha amita dasass, jaha taha bhaje bhlu aru ks.
bhge bnara dharahi na dhr, trhi trhi lachimana raghubr.2.
The monkey host beheld numberless Rvaas; the bears and monkeys then fled in
every direction. The monkeys had no courage to stay; they fled crying, Help, Lakmaa !
Help, Raghuvra !
(2)
U
UU
U UU U U U UU H
U U U H 3H
daha disi dhvahi koinha rvana, garjahi ghora kahora

are
sakala sura cale par, jaya kai sa tajahu
bhayvana.
aba bh.3.
Myriads of Rvaa darted in all directions, thundering in a deep, shrill and frightful
voice. All the gods took flight in panic crying, Now, brethren, abandon all hope of
victory.
(3)
U U U U UH
UU U U U U U H 4H
996
saba sura jite eka dasakadhara, aba bahu bhae takahu giri kadara.
rahe biraci sabhu muni gyn, jinha jinha prabhu mahim kachu jn.4.
A single Rvaa had subdued the whole heavenly host; now that he has multiplied,
let us seek mountain caves. Only Brahm (the Creator), Lord ambhu (iva) and the wise
seers, whoever knew something of the Lords glory, remained undaunted.
(4)
U0
UU U U U
U U UH
U U U U
U U UU U U UH
Cha.: jn
pratpa te rahe nirbhaya kapinha ripu mne phure,

cale bicali markaa bhlu sakala kpla phi bhayture.
hanumata agada nla nala atibala larata rana b kure,
mardahi dasnana koi koinha kapaa bhu bhaa akure.
They who understood the Lords might remained fearless. But the monkeys took the
apparitions for real enemies, Rvaas. They all lost courage and fled, monkeys and bears
alike, crying in their dismay: Protect us, our merciful lord! The most powerful
Hanumn, Agada, Nla and Nala, who were all valiant in battle, fought and crushed the
myriads of gallant Rvaas that had sprouted on the soil of deception.
0 U
U US
U U U H 96H
Do.: sura
saji
bnara
sraga
dekhe
bikala
ha syo
kosaldhsa,
eka sara hate sakala dasassa.96.
The Lord of Kosala, r Rma, smiled to see the dismay of the gods and the
monkeys. He fitted an arrow to His famous Srga bow and wiped out the whole host of
illusive Rvaas.
(96)
0 U U U U U U UH
U U UU U U U UH 1H
Cau.: prabhu chana mahu my saba k, jimi
rvanu
eku
dekhi
rabi
ue
jhi
tama
ph.
sura harae, phire sumana bahu prabhu para barae.1.
In a trice the Lord dispersed the whole phantom, even as the veil of darkness is torn
asunder with the rising of the sun. The gods rejoiced to see only one Rvaa and, turning
back, rained abundant flowers on the Lord.
(1)
UU U U U U UUH
U U H 2H
bhuja uhi raghupati kapi phere, phire
eka
prabhu balu pi bhlu kapi dhe, tarala
tamaki
ekanha
sajuga
taba
mahi
ere.
e.2.
Raising His arm, r Raghuntha rallied the monkeys, who returned, each shouting
* LAK-KNA *
997
to the other. Inspired by the might of their lord, the bears and monkeys ran and leaping
briskly they arrived on the battle field.
(2)
S
U U U U H
UU U U U U U H 3H
astuti
karata
devatanhi
dekhe , bhayau
eka
mai
inha
ke
lekhe .
sahahu sad tumha mora maryala, asa kahi kopi gagana para dhyala.3.
When Rvaa saw the gods extolling r Rma, he thought to himself, They think
I am now reduced to one. Fools! you have ever been victims of my thrashing ! So
saying he sprang into the air with great indignation.
(3)
UUU
U
U U U U U H
U U U UH 4H
hhkra
karata
sura
bhge, khalahu
dekhi bikala sura agada dhyo, kudi
jhu
carana
kaha
gahi
more
bhumi
ge.
giryo.4.
As the gods fled uttering a piteous cry, Rvaa said, Wretches, whither can you go
from my presence? Seeing the distress of the gods, Agada rushed forward and with a
bound seized Rvaa by the foot and threw him to the ground.
(4)
U0 U
UK UK U
U UU U U UU U H
U U U U U
U UUH
Cha.: gahi
bhumi pryo lta mryo blisuta prabhu pahi gayo,

sabhri uhi dasakaha ghora kahora rava garjata bhayo.
kari dpa cpa caRhi dasa sadhni sara bahu baraa,
kie sakala bhaa ghyala bhaykula dekhi nija bala haraa.
Having seized Rvaa and thrown him to the ground, Vlis son, Agada, gave him
a kick and then rejoined his lord. The ten-headed monster, on recovering himself, rose
again and roared terribly in a shrill voice. Proudly drawing the string of all his ten bows
he fitted a dart to each and rained a flight of arrows, wounding all the warriors in the
enemys ranks to their utter dismay and confusion, and rejoiced to see his own might.
U U U
U U U U U H 97H
Do.: taba
ke
raghupati rvana ke ssa bhuj sara

bahuta baRhe puni jimi tratha kara
cpa,
ppa.97.
Thereupon r Raghuntha tore off Rvaas heads and arms, alongwith the arrows
and bows more than once. But each time they all multiplied like sins committed in a holy
place.
(97)
998
0U U U U U U UH
U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: sira bhuja bRhi dekhi ripu ker, bhlu
marata na muRha kaehu bhuja ss, dhe
kapinha risa
kopi
bhlu
bha ghaner.
bhaa
ks.1.
The bears and monkeys grew furious when they saw the repeated renewal of
Rvaas heads and arms. This fool does not die even though his arms and heads are cut
off! So saying, the bear and monkey warriors darted towards him in great fury.
(1)
L
U UU UU
UU
H
UU U L U U UH 2H
blitanaya
mruti
nala
nl, bnararja
dubida
balasl.
biapa mahdhara karahi prahr, soi giri taru gahi kapinha so mr.2.
Vlis son, Agada, the son of the wind-god, Hanumn, Nala, Nla, Sugrva, the
king of the monkeys, and Dwivida, all mighty heroes, hurled trees and rocks on him.
Rvaa, however, caught them and threw the same back upon the monkeys.
(2)
U U U U U UH
UU U U U U H 3H
eka nakhanhi ripu bapua bidr, bhgi calahi eka ltanha mr.
taba nala nla siranhi caRhi gayau, nakhanhi lilra bidrata bhayau.3.
Some of the monkeys tore the enemys body with their claws, while others would
kick him and run away. Then Nala and Nla climbed up his heads and set to tearing his
foreheads with their claws.
(3)
LU UU U UU U U UH
U U UU U UU UUH 4H
rudhira dekhi bida ura bhr, tinhahi dharana kahu bhuj pasr.
gahe na jhi karanhi para phirah, janu juga madhupa kamala bana carah.4.
When he saw blood coming, he felt much troubled at heart and moved up his arms
to catch hold of them. But they were not to be caught as they leapt from one head to
another like a pair of bees hovering over a bed of lotuses.
(4)
m U UU U U UUH
U U UU U UH 5H
kopi kudi dvau dharesi bahor, mahi paakata bhaje bhuj maror.
puni sakopa dasa dhanu kara lnhe, saranhi mri ghyala kapi knhe.5.
At last with a furious bound he clutched them both; but before he could dash them
to the ground, they twisted his arms and ran away. Again, in his fury he took ten bows
in his hands and with his arrows struck and wounded the monkeys.
(5)
U LU U U UU
LU U
U
UH
UUH 6H
hanumaddi muruchita kari badara, pi pradoa haraa dasakadhara.

muruchita dekhi sakala kapi br, jmavata
dhyau
ranadhr.6.
* LAK-KNA *
999
Having rendered Hanumn and other monkey chiefs unconscious, Rvaa rejoiced
to see the approach of night. Seeing all the monkey heroes in a swoon, the valiant
Jmbavn rushed forward,
(6)
U L U U
U
UH
h U U U U U H 7H
saga bhlu bhudhara taru dhr, mrana

lage
pacri
pacr.
bhayau kruddha rvana balavn, gahi pada mahi paakai bhaa nn.7.
with a host of bears carrying rocks and trees, which they hurled upon Rvaa,
challenging him again and again. This enraged the mighty Rvaa, who seized a number
of the warriors by the foot and began dashing them to the ground.
(7)
UU U H 8H
dekhi
bhlupati nija dala
ght, kopi
mjha
ura
mresi
lt.8.
Jmbavn (the king of the bears) flew into a rage when he saw the havoc being
wrought on his host, and gave Rvaa a kick on the chest.
(8)
U0 UU
U U U U
U U U U U UH
LU UU U U
S U U H
Cha.: ura
lta ghta pracaa lgata bikala ratha te mahi par,

gahi bhlu bsahu kara manahu kamalanhi base nisi madhukar.
muruchita biloki bahori pada hati bhlupati prabhu pahi gayo,
nisi jni syadana ghli tehi taba suta jatanu karata bhayo.
The violent impact of the foot on his chest made Rvaa dizzy and he fell from his
chariot to the ground, grasping a bear in each of his twenty hands, like bees reposing by
night in the folds of the lotus. Seeing him unconscious, the king of the bears struck him
with his foot once more and rejoined the Lord. Perceiving that it was night, the charioteer
lifted him on to his chariot and then tried to bring him back to his senses.
0 LU

U UU U UU H 98H
Do.: muruch bigata bhlu kapi saba e prabhu psa,

nisicara sakala rvanahi gheri rahe ati trsa.98.
On recovering from their swoon, the bears and monkeys all arrived in the presence
of the Lord, while all the demons stood round Rvaa in great consternation.
(98)
0U U U U H
U U U UU UH 1H
1000
Cau.: teh
nisi
st
pahi
j, trija
sira bhuja bRhi sunata ripu ker, st
kahi
ura
saba
bhai
kath
trsa
sun.
ghaner.1.
That very night the demoness Trija called on St and told Her the whole story.
When St heard of the renewal of the enemys heads and arms, She felt much dismayed
at heart.
(1)
U U H
UU U U U U S H 2H
mukha malna upaj mana
cit, trija
hoihi
mt, kehi bidhi marihi bisva dukhadt.2.
kah
kahasi
kina
sana
bol
taba
st.
She wore a doleful countenance and Her mind was filled with anxiety. Then St
addressed Trija thus: Why do you not tell me, mother, what is going to happen? How
will this tormentor of the universe be annihilated?
(2)
U U U UU U U U UH
U U U U UU UUH 3H
raghupati sara sira kaehu na mara, bidhi
mora
abhgya
jivata
biparta
carita
saba
kara.
oh, jehi hau hari pada kamala bichoh.3.
He does not die even though the arrows of r Raghuntha have struck off his
heads. It is Providence who is devising things perversely. Nay, it is my ill-luck that
sustains him, the same misfortune which separated me from r Haris lotus feet. (3)
U U U U U U MUH
U U U U U U U UH 4H
jehi kta kapaa kanaka mga jhuh, ajahu
so daiva mohi para ruh.
jehi bidhi mohi dukha dusaha sahe, lachimana kahu kau bacana kahe.4.
The fate which created the phantom of a fictitious deer of gold still frowns at me.
The same Providence who made me suffer terrible woes and prompted me to speak harsh
words to Lakmaa,
(4)
U UU U U U U U UH
U U U H 5H
raghupati biraha sabia sara bhr, taki
taki
aisehu dukha jo rkha mama prn, soi
bidhi
mra
bra
thi
jiva
bahu
mr.
na
n.5.
nay, who pierced me through and through time and again with the mighty and
poisoned shafts of separation from r Raghuntha, and who keeps me alive even in such
trying circumstances,it is He and He alone who is sustaining Rvaas life.
(5)
U U U U H
U
U U UU U U UUH 6H
bahu
kaha
bidhi
trija
kara
bilpa
sunu
jnak, kari
rjakumr, ura
kari
sara
surati
lgata
kpnidhna
marai
k.
surr.6.
With many such words did Jnak make lament as She recalled to Her mind the Allmerciful r Rma. Trija replied: Listen, O Princess, the enemy of the gods will surely
die if an arrow pierces his heart.
(6)
* LAK-KNA *
prabhu
tte
UU
ura
hatai
U U
na
teh, ehi
ke
1001
NU
hdaya
basati
UH 7H
baideh.7.
But the Lord is careful not to strike him there; for He knows that Jnak (Yourself)
abides in his heart.
(7)
U0 U
NU UU U
UU U UH
UU U U
UU U U U U U UH
Cha.: ehi
ke hdaya basa jnak jnak ura mama bsa hai,

mama udara bhuana aneka lgata bna saba kara nsa hai.
suni bacana haraa bida mana ati dekhi puni trija kah,
aba marihi ripu ehi bidhi sunahi sudari tajahi sasaya mah.
He is prevented by the thought that Jnak dwells in Rvaas heart and that
Jnaks heart is His own abode; in His belly, again, are contained the numberless spheres,
which will all perish the moment His arrow pierces Rvaas heart. Trijas explanation
filled Sts mind with both joy and sorrow in a superlative degree. Perceiving this Trija
spoke again: Now listen, fair lady, how the enemy will meet his death; shake off the great
misgiving which still haunts your mind.
0 U
U UU UU U
UU NU U UUU U H 99H
Do.: kata sira hoihi bikala chui jihi tava dhyna,

taba rvanahi hdaya mahu marihahi rmu sujna.99.
Rvaa will get disconcerted when his heads are cut off again and again, with the
result that you will escape his mind. At that particular moment will the all-wise r Rma
strike him in his heart.
(99)
0 U U U H
U
U
U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: asa kahi bahuta bh ti samujh, puni trija nija bhavana sidh.
rma
subhu
sumiri
baideh, upaj
biraha
bith
ati
teh.1.
With many such words did Trija comfort St and then returned to her residence.
As She recalled r Rmas kind disposition, Jnak was overwhelmed with the anguish
of separation from Him.
(1)
U U U U UH
U U U U UU UH 2H
nisihi sasihi nidati bahu bh t, juga sama bha sirti
karati bilpa manahi mana bhr, rma
biraha
jnak
na rt.
dukhr.2.
1002
She reproached the night and the moon in many ways. The night has already
assumed the length of an age and does not end she added. Disconsolate at Her separation
from r Rma, Jnak grievously lamented within Herself.
(2)
U UU UU U UU L UH
U U U UU UUH 3H
jaba ati bhayau biraha ura dhu, pharakeu bma nayana aru bhu.
saguna bicri dhar mana dhr, aba
milihahi
kpla
raghubr.3.
When Her agony of separation grew acute, Her left eye and arm throbbed.
Considering it to be a good omen, She took heart and said to Herself, The gracious r
Raghuvra will surely meet me.
(3)
U
U
U
U UU
ih
saha
ardhanisi
rvanu
ranabhumi chaRisi
U H
U UH 4H
jg, nija srathi sana khjhana lg.
moh, dhiga dhiga adhama madamati toh.4.
In his palace Rvaa recovered from his swoon at midnight and cut up rough with
his charioteer, Fool, to have severed me from the battle-field; shame, shame on you, O
vile dullard !
(4)
U U U L U U H
U UU U UH 5H
tehi pada gahi bahu bidhi samujhv, bhoru bhae ratha caRhi puni dhv.
suni gavanu dasnana
ker, kapidala kharabhara bhayau ghaner.5.
The charioteer clasped his feet and tried to soothe his anger in many ways. As soon
as it was dawn Rvaa mounted his car and sallied forth again. There was a great stir in
the monkey host at the news of Rvaas return.
(5)
jaha
taha
U UU
bhudhara biapa upr, dhe
kaakai
bhaa
UH 6H
bhr.6.
Tearing up mountains and trees from wherever they could, mighty warriors rushed
forward gnashing their teeth.
(6)
U0
U U U U U U
UU UU U UUH
U U
U UU U U U H
Cha.: dhe
jo markaa bikaa bhlu karla kara bhudhara dhar,

ati kopa karahi prahra mrata bhaji cale rajancar.
bicali dala balavata ksanha gheri puni rvanu liyo,
cahu disi capeanhi mri nakhanhi bidri tanu bykula kiyo.
The fierce monkeys and terrible bears darted with mountains in their hands, which
they hurled forth with the utmost fury. The demons, who were unable to resist the
* LAK-KNA *
1003
onslaught, turned and fled. Having thus scattered the enemy ranks, the powerful monkeys
next closed around Rvaa and discomfited him by buffeting him on every side and
tearing his body with their claws.
U U U U U
UU U U SUH 100H
Do.: dekhi mah markaa prabala rvana knha bicra,

atarahita hoi nimia mahu kta my bistra.100.
Finding the monkeys most powerful, Rvaa thought of an idea. Consequently he
became invisible and in a moment revealed his illusive power.
(100)
U0
U U U U UH
U U UH 1H
Cha.: jaba
knha tehi paa, bhae pragaa jatu pracaa.

betla
bhuta
pisca, kara dhare dhanu nrca.1.
As he let loose his illusive power, terrible beings appeared on the scenegoblins,
ghosts and ghouls with bows and arrows in their hands.
(1)
U U U H
U l U UU U H 2H
jogini
gahe
karabla, eka htha manuja kapla.
kari sadya sonita pna, ncahi karahi bahu gna.2.
Yogins holding a sword in one hand and a human skull in another, from which they
quaffed draughts of fresh blood, danced and sang many a song.
(2)
L L U U UU U U UH
U UH 3H
dharu mru bolahi ghora, rahi puri dhuni cahu ora.

mukha bi dhvahi khna, taba lage ksa parna.3.
They uttered horrible cries of Seize and kill!, which echoed all round. With
their mouths wide open they rushed to devour the monkeys, who then took to their
heels.
(3)
U U U U U U H
U U H 4H
jaha jhi markaa bhgi, taha
bhae bikala bnara bhlu, puni
barata dekhahi gi.

lga baraai blu.4.
But whithersoever they turned in their flight they saw a blazing fire. The monkeys and
bears were thus in a quandary. Then Rvaa began raining on them a shower of sand. (4)
1004
U U U U UU H
U U H 5H
jaha taha thakita kari ksa, garjeu

bahuri
dasassa.
lachimana kapsa sameta, bhae sakala bra aceta.5.
Having thus flabbergasted the monkeys on all sides, the ten-headed monster
roared again. All the heroes, including Lakmaa and Sugrva (the king of the monkeys),
fainted.
(5)
U U U U U U U UH
U U U U U UUH 6H
h rma h raghuntha, kahi subhaa mjahi htha.

ehi bidhi sakala bala tori, tehi knha kapaa bahori.6.
The bravest of them wrung their hands, crying Ah, Rma! Ah, Raghuntha!
Having thus crushed the might of all, Rvaa wrought another delusion.
(6)
U U
U
H
U U U U M H 7H
pragaesi bipula hanumna, dhe
tinha rmu ghere
ji, cahu
gahe
pna.
disi barutha bani.7.
He manifested a host of Hanumns, who rushed forward with rocks in their hands
and encircled r Rma in a dense cordon on every side.
(7)
UU UU UUU U UUH
U U U U UH 8H
mrahu dharahu jani ji, kaakaahi
pu cha
uhi.
daha
disi la gura birja, tehi
madhya
kosalarja.8.
With uplifted tails and gnashing their teeth they shouted, Seize and kill him; let
him not escape! Surrounded by their tails on every side, the Lord of Kosala shone in their
midst.
(8)
U0 U
U S U
U U UH
UU UU U U
UU U U U UUH 1H
Cha.: tehi
madhya kosalarja sudara syma tana sobh lah,

janu idradhanua aneka k bara bri tuga tamlah.
prabhu dekhi haraa bida ura sura badata jaya jaya jaya kar,
raghubra ekahi tra kopi nimea mahu my har.1.
* LAK-KNA *
1005
In their midst the King of Kosala with His dark-hued body shone forth as
resplendent as a lofty Tamla tree encircled by a magnificent hedge of multitudinous
rainbows. The gods experienced in their heart a mixed feeling of joy and sorrow and raised
the cries of Victory! Victory!! Victory!!! r Raghuvra now flew into a rage and with
a single arrow instantly wiped away the delusion.
(1)
UU U U U U
U U UU U U U U U UH
U U U U U
U U U UH 2H
my bigata kapi bhlu harae biapa giri gahi saba phire,
sara nikara chRe rma rvana bhu sira puni mahi gire.
rrma rvana samara carita aneka kalpa jo gvah,
sata sea srada nigama kabi teu tadapi pra na pvah.2.
The delusion having vanished, the monkeys and bears rejoiced and all turned back
with trees and rocks in their hands. r Rma shot forth a volley of arrows, which once
more cut off Rvaas arms and heads to the ground. If hundreds of eas (serpent-gods),
Sarasvats (goddesses of speech), the Vedas and bards were to recite the story of the battle
between r Rma and Rvaa and that too for many cycles together, even they would
never be able to do justice to it.
(2)
U U U
M U U H 101 ()H
Do.: tke
jimi
guna gana kachu kahe jaRamati tulasdsa,

nija bala anurupa te mch uRai aksa.101(A).
The dull-witted Tulasdsa has described only a few salient features of that combat
just as a fly wings the sky according to its own capacity.
(101 A)
U U U U U U
U U h H 101 ()H
ke sira bhuja bra bahu marata na bhaa lakesa,
prabhu krRata sura siddha muni bykula dekhi kalesa.101(B).
The valiant lord of Lak could not be killed even though his heads and arms were
struck off many times over. It was simply a pastime for the Lord; while the gods, the
Siddhas and the sages were agitated to see the Lord struggling (with him).
(101 B)
0U
UU
H
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: kata
baRhahi ssa samud, jimi prati lbha lobha adhik.
marai na ripu rama bhayau bise, rma bibhana tana taba dekh.1.
No sooner were Rvaas heads cut off than a fresh crop grew like covetousness,
1006
which increases with every new gain. The enemy could not be killed in spite of the
prolonged struggle; r Rma then looked at Vibhaa.
(1)
U U U UUH
U UU U H 2H
um
kla
mara
jk
ch, so prabhu jana kara prti parch.
sunu sarabagya carcara nyaka, pranatapla sura muni sukhadyaka.2.
Um, (continues Lord iva,) the Lord whose will causes the death of Death himself
thereby tested the devotion of His servant. Listen, all-wise Ruler of the animate and
inanimate creation, Protector of the suppliant, delight of the gods and sages:
(2)
U H
UU U U UH 3H
nbhikua piyua basa yke , ntha
sunata bibhana bacana kpl, harai
jiata
gahe
rvanu
bala
tke .
kara bna karl.3.
Nectar abides in the depth of his navel; by virtue of it, my lord, Rvaa survives.
The All-merciful rejoiced to hear the words of Vibhaa and took terrible shafts in His
hands.
(3)
U UU U U SH
U U U U U H 4H
asubha
hona
bolahi khaga
lge
jaga
taba nn, rovahi khara skla bahu svn.

rati hetu, pragaa bhae nabha jaha taha ketu.4.
Many ill-omens manifested themselves at that time. Donkeys, jackals and dogs
howled in large numbers. Birds too screamed, and thereby portended a world calamity: and
comets appeared in every quarter of the heavens.
(4)
U U U U U UUH
U
UU
U dU UH 5H
dasa disi dha
madodari
ura
hona ati lg, bhayau paraba binu rabi uparg.

kapati bhr, pratim sravahi nayana maga br.5.
There was a preternatural and unusual glow in the horizon on all sides and a solar
eclipse occurred even without the day of the no moon (Amvasy). Mandodars heart
beat wildly and idols shed tears from their eyes.
(5)
U0
LU U U U
UU U LU U UH
U U U
U U U U H
Cha.: pratim
rudahi pabipta nabha ati bta baha olati mah,

baraahi balhaka rudhira kaca raja asubha ati saka ko kah.
utapta amita biloki nabha sura bikala bolahi jaya jae,
sura sabhaya jni kpla raghupati cpa sara jorata bhae.
* LAK-KNA *
1007
Idols wept, lightning flashed with thunderclap in the air, furious winds blew, the
earth quaked and the clouds dropped blood, hair and dust; who could recount the
innumerable ill-omens? The gods in heaven were dismayed at the sight of the boundless
portentous phenomena and shouted Victory! Victory !! And perceiving the distress of
the gods the gracious r Raghuntha set an arrow to His bow.
U UU U
U U H 102H
Do.: khaici sarsana ravana lagi chRe sara ekatsa,

raghunyaka syaka cale mnahu kla phansa.102.
Drawing the bow-string right up to His ear r Raghuntha let fly thirty-one shafts,
which flew forth like the serpents of Death.
(102)
0 U U U U UH
U U U U U LU U H 1H
Cau.: syaka
eka
nbhi sara so, apara lage bhuja sira kari ro.
lai
sira
bhu
cale
nrc, sira bhuja hna rua mahi nc.1.
One arrow sucked up the depths of the navel, while the rest struck his ten heads and
twenty arms with impetuosity. The arrows carried off with them all his heads and arms,
while the headless and armless trunk danced on the battle-field.
(1)
U
U
U U U U UH
U U U U U U U UH 2H
dharani dhasai dhara dhva praca, taba sara hati prabhu kta dui kha.
garjeu marata ghora rava bhr, kah
rmu rana hatau
pacr.2.
The earth sunk under the weight of the trunk as it rushed violently on, till the Lord
struck it with His arrow and split it into two. While dying he shouted with a loud and
terrible roar: Where is Rma, that I may challenge and slay him in battle?
(2)
U
U
UU
U U U U UH
m U U U H 3H
ol bhumi girata dasakadhara, chubhita sidhu sari diggaja bhudhara.

dharani pareu dvau khaa baRh, cpi
bhlu
markaa
samud.3.
The earth reeled as the ten headed monster fell; the ocean, the rivers, the elephants
guarding the quarters, and the mountains were shaken. Expanding the two halves he
dropped to the ground, crushing under their weight a host of bears and monkeys. (3)
U U U H
U UU H 4H
madodari
ge
bhuja
ss, dhari
prabise saba niaga mahu j, dekhi
sara cale jah

jagads.
suranha
dudubh
baj.4.
After putting the arms and heads before Mandodar, the darts returned to the Lord
of the universe, r Rma, and all found their way back into the quiver. Seeing this, the
gods beat their kettle-drums.
(4)
1008
UU
U rU
UU
UH
UH 5H
tsu teja samna prabhu nana, harae dekhi sabhu caturnana.

jaya jaya dhuni pur brahma, jaya raghubra prabala bhujada.5.
Rvaas soul entered the Lords mouth in the form of effulgence. Lord iva and the
four-faced Brahma (the Creator) rejoiced to see the spectacle. The whole universe resounded
with cries of Victory ! Victory !! Glory to r Raghuvra, mighty of arm !!!
(5)
UU
H 6H
baraahi sumana deva muni bd, jaya kpla jaya jayati mukud.6.
Gods and sages rained down flowers, shouting Glory, glory to the All-merciful!
Glory to Mukunda (the Bestower of liberation)!!
(6)
U0
m UU U
U U U L H
U UU UUc UU
U U UH 1H
Cha.: jaya
kp kada mukuda dvada harana sarana sukhaprada prabho,

khala dala bidrana parama krana krunka sad bibho.
sura sumana baraahi haraa sakula bja dudubhi gahagah,
sagrma agana rma aga anaga bahu sobh lah.1.
Glory to You, O Mukunda (the Bestower of liberation), the fountain of mercy, the
dispeller of all fear of pairs of opposites, the delight of those who take refuge in You, the
torment of the ranks of the wicked, the Prime Cause, the ever compassionate and
omnipresent Ruler of all. Full of joy, the gods rained down flowers; they sounded their
kettle-drums very loudly. On the battle-field r Rmas limbs displayed the beauty of a
number of Cupids.
(1)
U U U UU UU
U U U U UU UH
U U U U LU
U U U H 2H
sira ja mukua prasuna bica bica ati manohara rjah,
janu nlagiri para taRita paala sameta uugana bhrjah.
bhujadaa sara kodaa pherata rudhira kana tana ati bane,
janu ryamun tamla para baih bipula sukha pane.2.
The crown of matted hair on His head, interspersed with most beautiful flowers,
gleamed like flashes of lightning on the star-lit peak of a dark mountain. As He stood
turning His bow and arrow between His arms, specks of blood adorned His person, like
a swarm of Raimuni sparrows perched on a Tamla tree absorbed in their delight. (2)
* LAK-KNA *
1009
0 CU
U CU U
UU H 103H
Do.: kpdi kari bi prabhu abhaya kie sura bda,

bhlu ksa saba harae jaya sukha dhma mukuda.103.
With a shower of His gracious glances the Lord dispelled the fears of the gods; and the
bears and monkeys all shouted in their joy: Glory to Mukunda, the abode of Bliss! (103)
U LU U UH
U UU Z U UU U U ZH 1H
Cau.: pati
sira
dekhata madodar, muruchita bikala dharani khasi par.
jubati bda rovata uhi dh, tehi
uhi
rvana
pahi
.1.
The moment Mandodar (Rvaas principal spouse) saw her lords heads, she
fainted in her grief and dropped to the ground. His other wives too sprang up and rushed
to the spot weeping; lifting up and supporting Mandodar they all arrived where Rvaas
remains lay.
(1)
UU U UU U UH
UU U UU U UU H 2H
pati gati dekhi te karahi pukr, chue kaca nahi bapua sa bhr.
ura tRan karahi bidhi nn, rovata karahi pratpa bakhn.2.
Seeing their lords condition they set up a shriek; their hair flew loose and they
became oblivious of their body, wildly beating their bosom and weeping, they recounted
his glory.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U UU U UUH 3H
tava bala ntha ola nita dharan, teja
hna
pvaka
sasi
taran.
sea kamaha sahi sakahi na bhr, so tanu bhumi pareu bhari chr.3.
At your might, my Lord, the earth ever shook; fire, the moon and the sun stood obscure
before your splendour. Even ea (the serpent-god) and the divine Tortoise could not bear
the weight of your body, which is now lying on the ground soiled with dust.
(3)
L
U
U U U U UH
U Z UU ZH 4H
baruna
kubera
bhujabala jitehu
suresa samr, rana sanmukha dhari khu na dhr.

kla jama s, ju
parehu
antha
k
n.4.
Varua (the god presiding over the waters), Kubera (the god of riches), Indra (the
lord of the celestials) and the wind-godnone of these ever had the courage to confront
you in battle. By the might of your arm, my lord, you conquered Death as well as Yama
(the god who punishes evil-doers in the other world); yet you lie today like a forlorn
creature.
(4)
UU U U H
U U UU UU U UUUH 5H
1010
jagata bidita tumhri prabhut, suta parijana bala barani na j.
rma bimukha asa hla tumhr, rah na kou kula rovanihr.5.
Your greatness is known all the world over; even your sons and kinsmen possessed
untold strength. Hostility with r Rma has, however, reduced you to such a plight: not
one of your stock is left to lament over your death.
(5)
U H
U U U U UH 6H
tava basa bidhi prapaca saba nth, sabhaya disipa nita nvahi mth.
aba tava sira bhuja jabuka khh, rma bimukha yaha anucita nh.6.
The whole of Gods creation, my lord, was under your control; the frightened
regents of the eight quarters ever bowed their heads to you. But now jackals feast on your
heads and arms, a fate in no way undeserved by an enemy of r Rma.
(6)
U U H 7H
kla bibasa pati
kah na mn, aga jaga nthu manuja kari jn.7.
Doomed to death, my lord, you heeded not my words, and took the Ruler of all
animate and inanimate beings for an ordinary mortal.
(7)
U0
U U UU S
U r U U U LH
UU U
UU U r UH
Cha.: jnyo manuja kari danuja knana dahana pvaka hari svaya,
jehi namata siva brahmdi sura piya bhajehu nahi karunmaya.

janma te paradroha rata ppaughamaya tava tanu aya,
tumhahu diyo nija dhma rma nammi brahma nirmaya.
You took for a mere man r Hari Himself, a veritable fire to consume the forest
of the demon race, and did not adore the All-merciful, to whom, my beloved spouse, Lord
iva, Brahm (the Creator) and other gods do homage. This body of yours had taken
delight from its very birth in harming others and was a sink of multitudinous sins; yet r
Rma has absorbed you in His own being! I bow to Him, the immutable Brahma.
0 UU
U U
U U H 104H
Do.: ahaha ntha raghuntha sama kpsidhu nahi na,

jogi bda durlabha gati tohi dnhi bhagavna.104.
Ah, my lord! there is none else so gracious as the divine r Rma, who bestowed
on you a state which is difficult even for the Yogs to attain.
(104)
0U
U h U H
U
U
U
UUH 1H
* LAK-KNA *
1011
Cau.: madodar bacana suni

kn, sura muni siddha sabanhi sukha mn.
aja
mahesa
nrada sanakd, je
munibara
paramrathabd.1.
The gods, sages and Siddhas, all rejoiced to hear Mandodars words. Brahm, the
great Lord iva, Nrada, Sanaka and his three brothers (Sanandana, Santana and
Sanatakumra) and all other great sages who taught the highest truth (the identity of the
individual soul with the supreme Spirit),
(1)
U
L
UU UU UH
U U U UH 2H
bhari locana raghupatihi nihr, prema magana saba bhae sukhr.

rudana karata dekh saba nr, gayau bibhanu mana dukha bhr.2.
were all overwhelmed with emotion as they feasted their eyes on r Raghuntha,
and felt supremely gratified. Seeing all the women making lamentation, Vibhaa
approached them with a very heavy heart,
(2)
U U UH
U U U UU U H 3H
badhu das biloki dukha knh, taba prabhu anujahi yasu dnh.
lachimana tehi bahu bidhi samujhyo, bahuri bibhana prabhu pahi yo.3.
and was grieved to see his Brothers condition. The Lord thereupon gave an order
to His younger brother, Lakmaa, who consoled Vibhaa in many ways. Then Vibhaa
returned to his lord,
(3)
CU U UU UUU H
U H 4H
kpdi
prabhu
thi
bilok, karahu kriy parihari saba
knhi kriy prabhu yasu mn, bidhivata
desa
kla
jiya
sok.
jn.4.
who looked upon him with an eye of compassion and said, Abandon all sorrow and
perform the funeral rites. In obedience to the Lords command he performed the
obsequies, faithfully observing the scriptural ordinance, with due regard to time and
place.
(4)
0 U
U
Z U U UH 105H
Do.: madodar
di
saba
dei
tiljali
thi,
bhavana ga raghupati guna gana baranata mana mhi.105.
After offering to the deceased handfuls of water and sesamum seeds (for the
propitiation of his soul) Mandodar and all the other queens returned to their palace,
recounting to themselves the host of excellences of r Raghuntha.
(105)
0 L
U
Cau.: i
bibhana
tumha kapsa
puni siru nyo, kpsidhu

agada nala nl, jmavata
H
L
H 1H
taba
anuja
bolyo.
mruti
nayasl.1.
1012
U UU UU UH
U U U UUH 2H
saba mili jhu bibhana sth, srehu tilaka kaheu raghunth.

pit bacana mai nagara na vau , pu sarisa kapi anuja pahvau .2.
(After finishing the obsequies) Vibhisana came and bowed his head once more. The
All-merciful then called His younger brother. Do you and Sugrva (the lord of the
monkeys) as well as Agada, Nala, and Nla with Jmbavn and Hanumn (the son of the
wind-god), sagacious as you are, all of you accompany Vibhaa and make arrangements
for his coronation, said r Raghuntha. In deference to my fathers command I cannot
enter a town, but I send the monkeys and my younger brother, who are as good as
myself.
(1-2)
U U UH
U
U
U U S UH 3H
turata cale kapi suni prabhu bacan, knh
sdara
sihsana
baihr, tilaka
ji
tilaka
k
sri
astuti
racan.
anusr.3.
On hearing the Lords command the monkeys proceeded at once and arriving in the
town made preparations for the installation. With due reverence they seated Vibhaa on
the throne and applying a sacred mark on his forehead as a token of kingship, they
glorified him.
(3)
U U U U U H
UU U U UH 4H
jori
taba
pni
sabah
raghubra boli
sira
kapi
ne, sahita bibhana prabhu pahi e.

lnhe, kahi priya bacana sukh saba knhe.4.
Nay, folding their hands, they all bowed their head to him; and then with Vibhaa
they returned to the Lord. r Raghuvra next called the monkeys together and gratified
them all by addressing kind words to them.
(4)
U0
U UU U U
U U U UU H
U U U UU U U
U U U UH
Cha.: kie
sukh kahi bn sudh sama bala tumhre ripu hayo,

pyo bibhana rja tihu pura jasu tumhro nita nayo.
mohi sahita subha krati tumhr parama prti jo gihai,
sasra sidhu apra pra praysa binu nara pihai.
The Lord cheered them by speaking to them words sweet as nectar: It is by

your might that the enemy has been killed and Vibhaa has got the kingdom (of Lak);
while your glory will remain ever fresh in all the three spheres. Men who sing your
glory alongwith Mine shall easily cross the boundless ocean of mundane existence.
* LAK-KNA *
1013
U U
U U U U UU H 106H
Do.: prabhu ke bacana ravana suni nahi aghhi kapi puja,

bra bra sira nvahi gahahi sakala pada kaja.106.
The monkey host would never feel sated with listening to the Lords words. They
all bowed their head and clasped His lotus feet again and again.
(106)
0 U U UU H
U
U
U U UH 1H
Cau.: puni prabhu boli liyau hanumn, lak
jhu
kaheu
bhagavn.
samcra
jnakihi
sunvahu, tsu kusala lai tumha cali vahu.1.
The Lord then called Hanumn. Go to Lak, said the Almighty, and telling
Jnak all that has happened return with the news of her welfare.
(1)
U U U U H
U U UH 2H
taba hanumata nagara mahu e, suni

bahu
prakra
tinha
puj
nisicar
knh, janakasut
niscara
dekhi
puni
dhe.
dnh.2.
Thereupon Hanumn entered the city and on hearing of his arrival demons and
demonesses ran to meet him. They did him all kinds of homage and thereafter conducted
him into the presence of Jnak.
(2)
UU
UU
U U UH
H 3H
durihi te pranma kapi knh, raghupati

duta
jnak
kahahu
tta prabhu kpniket, kusala anuja kapi sena
cnh.
samet.3.
Hanumn made obeisance to Her from a respectable distance, and Jnak recognized
him as r Rmas own messenger. Tell me, dear son, if my gracious lord is doing well
with His younger brother and the monkey host.
(3)
U H
U UU UU UH 4H
saba
bidhi kusala kosaldhs, mtu
samara
jtyo
dasass.
abicala
rju
bibhana
pyo, suni kapi bacana haraa ura chyo.4.
All is well with the Lord of Kosala, r Rma. Mother, the ten-headed monster
Rvaa has been conquered in battle, while Vibhaa has attained everlasting Kingship
(that will endure till the end of this Kalpa). Sts heart was filled with joy when She
heard Hanumns words.
(4)
U0
UU U U
U U U U H
1014
U
U U S UH
Cha.: ati haraa mana tana pulaka locana sajala kaha puni puni ram,
k deu tohi trailoka mahu kapi kimapi nahi bn sam.

sunu mtu mai pyo akhila jaga rju ju na sasaya,
rana jti ripudala badhu juta pasymi rmamanmaya.
Jnak was overjoyed, a thrill ran through Her body and with eyes full of tears she
said again and again. What can I give you? There is nothing in all the three worlds
comparable to this information. Listen, mother, today I have doubtless attained the
sovereignty of the entire creation when I find r Rma safe and sound with His brother
after conquering the enemys ranks on the battle-field.
NU U U
UUU H 107 H
Do.: sunu suta sadaguna sakala tava hdaya basahu hanumata,

snukula
kosalapati
rahahu
sameta
anata.107.
Listen, Hanumn, my son, may all commendable virtues abide in your heart and may
r Rma, the Lord of Kosala, with ea (Lakmaa), be ever gracious to you.
(107)
0 UU U S H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: aba soi jatana karahu tumha tt, dekhau nayana syma mdu gt.
taba hanumna rma pahi j, janakasut
kai
kusala
sun.1.
Now, my dear son, devise means whereby I may behold with my own eyes the
tender swarthy form of my lord. Then Hanumn returned to r Rma and apprised Him
of Jnaks welfare.
(1)

U U
U H
U UH 2H
suni sadesu bhnukulabhuana, boli

lie
jubarja
mrutasuta ke saga sidhvahu, sdara
janakasutahi
bibhana.
lai
vahu.2.
On hearing Her tidings, r Rma, the Ornament of the solar race, called Prince
Agada and Vibhaa. Both of you accompany Hanumn, son of wind-god, and
respectfully escort Jnak here.
(2)
UU U U U H
UU U U UH 3H
turatahi sakala
begi bibhana
gae jaha st, sevahi

saba
nisicar
bint.
tinhahi sikhyo, tinha bahu bidhi majjana karavyo.3.
Forthwith all went to the place where St was and found a whole host of
demonesses waiting on Her in all humility. Vibhaa gave prompt instructions to the
demonesses, who bathed her in a variety of ways.
(3)
* LAK-KNA *
1015
U
U
UU LU H
U UU U U U U UH 4H
bahu
prakra bhuana
t
para harai caRh
pahire, sibik
baideh, sumiri
rucira
sji
puni
lye.
rma sukhadhma saneh.4.
They also decked Her with ornaments of various descriptions and then brought a
beautiful palanquin duly equipped. Jnak gladly mounted it with Her thoughts fixed on
the all-blissful r Rma, Her loving lord.
(4)
UU
U U UH
UU U H 5H
betapni
dekhana
racchaka cahu
ps, cale sakala mana parama huls.
bhlu ksa saba
e, racchaka
kopi
nivrana
dhe.5.
Guards marched on all four sides, staves in hand; they were all supremely delighted
at heart. The bears and monkeys all came to have a look at Her; but the guards darted in
a fury to keep them back.
(5)
U UU
U
U U U
Z U
kaha raghubra kah mama mnahu, stahi

dekhahu
kapi
janan k
n, bihasi

U U
UH
ZH 6H
sakh
payde
kah
raghuntha
nahu.
gos.6.
Said r Raghuvra, Follow my advice Vibhaa and bring St on foot. Let the
monkeys gaze on Her as they would on their own mother, smilingly added the Almighty
r Rma.
(6)
UU UU U UH
U U U U U U H 7H
suni prabhu bacana bhlu kapi harae, nabha te suranha sumana bahu barae.
st prathama anala mahu rkh, pragaa knhi caha atara skh.7.
The bears and monkeys rejoiced to hear the Lords words, while from the heavens
the gods rained down flowers in profusion. St (it will be remembered) had been
previously lodged in fire (vide Arayaka XXIII. 1-2); r Rma (the inner Witness of
all) now sought to bring Her back to light.
(7)
0 U
U L U U
U H 108H
Do.: tehi krana karunnidhi kahe kachuka

sunata
jtudhn
saba
lg
karai
durbda,
bida.108.
It was for this reason that the All-merciful addressed some reproachful words to Her.
On hearing them the demon ladies (who had accompanied Her) all began to lament. (108)
0 U H
U UU U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: prabhu ke bacana ssa dhari st, bol mana krama bacana punt.
lachimana hohu dharama ke neg, pvaka pragaa karahu tumha beg.1.
1016
St however, bowed to the Lords commandpure as She was in thought, word

and deedand said, Lakmaa, help me in the performance of this sacred rite and
quickly kindle for me a fire.
(1)
U UU U H
U U U U H 2H
suni lachimana st kai
locana
sajala jori kara
bn, biraha bibeka dharama niti sn.

dou, prabhu sana kachu kahi sakata na ou.2.
When Lakmaa heard Sts words, full of anguish caused by separation (from Her
Lord) and imbued with critical insight, piety and prudence, tears rushed to his eyes and
he folded his hands in prayer; but he too could not speak a word to the Lord.
(2)
U L U U U U H
U NU UU U U UH 3H
dekhi rma rukha lachimana dhe, pvaka pragai kha bahu le.
pvaka
prabala dekhi baideh, hdaya haraa nahi bhaya kachu teh.3.
Reading r Rmas tacit approval in His looks, however, Lakmaa ran and after
kindling a fire brought plenty of firewood. Jnak rejoiced at heart to perceive the blazing
fire and did not flinch at all.
(3)
UU U UU UH
U UU U H 4H
jau mana baca krama mama ura mh, taji

raghubra
na
gati
nh.
tau ksnu saba kai gati jn, mo kahu hou rkhaa samn.4.
If in thought, word and deed I have never set my heart on anyone other than r
Raghuvra, may the God presiding over fire, who knows the working of all minds, become
cool like sandal-paste to me.
(4)
U0 U
U
U U U H
L U U U
U U U h U UH 1H
Cha.: rkhaa
sama pvaka prabesa kiyo sumiri prabhu maithil,

jaya kosalesa mahesa badita carana rati ati nirmal.
pratibiba aru laukika kalaka pracaa pvaka mahu jare,
prabhu carita khu na lakhe nabha sura siddha muni dekhahi khare.1.
With Her thoughts fixed on Lord r Rma, Jnak entered the flames as though they
were cool like sandal-paste, exclaiming Glory to the Lord of Kosala, whose feet are
adored by the great Lord iva with the purest devotion! Both Her shadow-form as well
as the social stigma (occasioned by Her forced residence at Rvaas) were consumed in
the blazing fire; but no one could know the secret of the Lords doings. Even the gods,
Siddhas and sages stood gazing from the celestial regions.
(1)
* LAK-KNA *
1017
U M U
UUU U UU H
U U LU
U U U H 2H
dhari rupa pvaka pni gahi r satya ruti jaga bidita jo,
jimi chrasgara idir rmahi samarp ni so.
so rma bma bibhga rjati rucira ati sobh bhal,
nava nla nraja nikaa mnahu kanaka pakaja k kal.2.
Fire assumed a bodily form and, taking by the hand the real r (St), celebrated
alike in the Vedas and the world, escorted and presented Her to r Rma even as the
Ocean of milk presented Goddess Indir (Lakm) to Lord Viu. Standing on the left side
of r Rma, St shone resplendent in Her exquisite beauty like the bud of a gold lily
beside a fresh blue lotus.
(2)
0 UU
UU U U
U U U U U H 109 ()H
Do.: baraahi sumana harai sura bjahi gagana nisna,

gvahi kinara surabadhu ncahi caRh bimna.109(A).
The gods in their delight rained down flowers and kettledrums sounded in the air.
The Kinnaras sang their melodies and the celestial nymphs danced, all mounted on their
aerial cars.
(109 A)
U
UU U UH 109 ()H
janakasut sameta prabhu sobh amita apra,
dekhi bhlu kapi harae jaya raghupati sukha sra.109(B).
The beauty of the Lord reunited with St was beyond all measure and boundless.
The bears and monkeys rejoiced at the sight and shouted Glory to r Raghuntha, the
essence of bliss.
(109 B)
U L H
SU UU UUH 1H
Cau.: taba
e
raghupati anussana
p, mtali
deva
sad
svrath, bacana
caleu
carana
siru
n.
kahahi janu paramrath.1.
Then, with the permission of r Raghuntha, Mtali (Indras charioteer) left for his
abode in heaven after bowing his head at the Lords feet. Now came the gods, ever alive
to their own selfish interests, and spoke words as though they were seekers of the highest
truth:
(1)
UU U U U H
S U U U U U UH 2H
1018
dna badhu dayla raghury, deva knhi devanha para dy.
bisva droha rata yaha khala km, nija agha gayau kumragagm.2.
Friend of the meek, gracious, and divine Lord of the Raghus, you have shown great
mercy to the gods. This sensual wretch, who took delight in doing harm to the whole world
and trod the evil way, has perished through his own sins.
(2)
U M r U U UH
Q LH 3H
tumha samarupa brahma abins, sad
akala aguna aja anagha anmaya, ajita
ekarasa
sahaja
uds.
amoghasakti
karunmaya.3.
You are the same to all, Brahmaimperishable, constant, ever unchangeable,

indifferent towards all (i.e., without the feelings of love or hatred) integral, devoid of
physical properties (My, i.e., Sattavagua, Rajogua and Tamogua), birthless, immutable,
invincible, unfailing in power (i.e., one whose vitality never goes waste) and full of
compassion.
(3)
U
U UUU
UU
UH
UU U H 4H
mna
kamaha sukara narahar, bmana parasurma bapu dhar.
jaba jaba ntha suranha dukhu pyo, nn tanu dhari tumhai nasyo.4.
It was You who assumed the form of a fish, a tortoise, a boar, a man-lion and a
dwarf as well as that of Paraurma. Whenever, O Lord, the gods have been in trouble,
You have put an end to it by appearing in one form or the other.
(4)
U UU U UH
U U UU H 5H
yaha khala malina sad suradroh, kma lobha mada rata ati koh.
adhama siromani tava pada pv, yaha hamare mana bisamaya v.5.
This impure wretch, a perpetual enemy of the gods, was given to lust, greed and
vanity, and was highly irascible too. That even this vilest creature attained Your state is
a marvel to us.
(5)
U U SU U UH
U U U U UH 6H
hama
devat parama adhikr, svratha rata prabhu bhagati bisr.
bhava prabha satata hama pare, aba prabhu phi sarana anusare.6.
We gods are supremely qualified for the highest state: yet, devoted as we are to our
own selfish ends, we have forgotten the worship of our lord and are ever involved in the
cycle of birth and death. Now redeem us, O Lord, since we have sought shelter in You.(6)
0 U
U h UU U U U U
S U UUH 110H
Do.: kari binat sura siddha saba rahe jaha taha kara jori,
ati saprema tana pulaki bidhi astuti karata bahori.110.
* LAK-KNA *
1019
Having thus made their supplication, the gods and Siddhas all remained standing,
where they were, with folded hands. Then, thrilling all over with exuberance of love,
Brahm (the Creator) commenced his prayer:
(110)
U0 U UU U UH
U U U U U H 1H
Cha: jaya
rma sad sukhadhma hare, raghunyaka

syaka
bhava brana drana siha prabho, guna sgara ngara
cpa
ntha
dhare.
bibho. 1.
Glory to You, O Rma, perpetual abode of bliss. O Hari (the reliever of suffering),
O Raghuntha, bearing a bow and arrows! Lord, You are a veritable lion to tear to pieces
the elephant of mundane existence, and an ocean of virtues, my sagacious and omnipresent
Master.
(1)
U h H
U U U UH 2H
tana
jasu
kma aneka anupa chab, guna gvata siddha mundra kab.

pvana rvana nga mah, khagantha jath kari kopa gah. 2.
In Your person stands concentrated the incomparable beauty of a myriad Cupids.

Siddhas, as well as the greatest of sages and bards sing Your praises. Your glory is not
only sacred, it purifies all; in Your wrath You seized Rvaa even as Garua (the king of
the birds) might seize a huge serpent.
(2)
U H
U UU U U U H 3H
jana rajana bhajana soka bhaya, gatakrodha sad prabhu bodhamaya.

avatra
udra
apra
guna, mahi bhra bibhajana gynaghana. 3.
Delight of devotees, and dispeller of their grief and fear, You are ever unmoved
by passion, and are all intelligence, my lord. Your descent on the mortal plane is
beneficent and full of countless virtues: You come to relieve Earths burdens and Your
manifestations on earth are hordes of wisdom personified.
(3)
LU U H
U U UUH 4H
aja
bypakamekamandi
sad, karunkara
rma
nammi
mud.
raghubasa bibhuana duana h, kta
bhupa
bibhana
dna
rah. 4.
(Though descended on earth, ) You are ever unborn, omnipresent, one without a
second and beginningless. I gladly bow to You, O Rma, fountain of mercy! Ornament of
Raghus race and Slayer of demon Duaa (Rvaas Cousin), You eradicate the faults of
Your devotees and made Vibhaa, humble as he was, the Ruler of Lak.
(4)
U UH
U U U H 5H
guna gyna nidhna amna aja, nita rma nammi bibhu biraja.
bhujadaa pracaa pratpa bala, khala bda nikada mah kusala. 5.
Repository of virtue and wisdom and beyond all measure, You are devoid of ego
1020
and are unborn, all pervading and free from the taint of My; I constantly adore You, r
Rma. Immense is the glory and might of Your arms, which are deft in exterminating the
hordes of the evil doers.
(5)
U U U U UH
U U U L UUH 6 H
binu krana dna dayla hita, chabi dhma nammi ram sahita.
bhava trana krana kja para, mana sabhava druna doa hara. 6.
Compassionate and friendly to the poor without any ostensible reason and a
reservoir of beauty, I adore You alongwith Jnak. Deliverer from the rounds of birth and
death, You are beyond both cause (Prakti) and effect (the phenomenal universe) and
eradicate the awful weaknesses of the (devotees) mind.
(6)
U UU U L UH
U U U U H 7 H
sara cpa manohara trona dhara, jalajruna

locana
bhupabara.
sukha madira sudara rramana, mada mra mudh mamat samana. 7.
Armed with a charming bow, arrows, and quiver, You have eyes resembling a red
lotus. A paragon of kings, home of bliss, Lakms lovely Consort, subduer of arrogance,
lust and the false sense of attachment,
(7)
l U U M U H
U H 8 H
anavadya akhaa na gocara go, saba
iti beda badati na datakath, rabi
rupa sad saba hoi na go.

tapa
bhinnamabhinna
jath. 8.
You are free from blemish, integral and imperceptible to the senses. Though
manifest in all forms, You never transmuted Yourself into them all: so declare the Vedas;
it is no mere gossip, as will be clear from the analogy of the sun and the sunshine, which
are different and yet the same, so is your relationship with the world.
(8)
U U U H
UU UU Q UH 9 H
ktaktya bibho saba bnara e, nirakhati
dhiga
jvana deva sarra
hare, tava bhakti
tavnana
sdara
e.
bin bhava bhuli pare. 9.
Blessed are all these monkeys, O omnipresent Lord, who reverently gaze on Your
countenance; while accursed, O Hari, is our (so-called) immortal existence and our ethereal
bodies in that we lack in devotion to You and are lost in sensuous pleasures.
(9)
U U U UUH
U U U UH 10H
aba
jehi
dnadayla
te
biparta
day
kriy
kariai, mati
kariai, dukha
mori
bibhedakar
hariai.
so sukha mni sukh cariai.10.
Now show Your mercy to me, compassionate as You are to the afflicted, and take
away my differentiating sense (which makes the world appear as apart from You), which
* LAK-KNA *
1021
leads me to wrong action and deluded by which I pass my days in merriment, mistaking
woe for happiness.
(10)
U U U U UH
U U H 11H
khala khaana maana ramya cham, pada
npa
nyaka
de
pakaja
baradnamida, caranbuja
sevita
prema
sabhu
sad
um.
subhada.11.
Destroyer of the wicked and lovely jewel of the earth, Your lotus feet are adored
even by Lord iva and Goddess Prvat. O King of kings, grant me this boon that I may
cherish loving devotion to Your lotus feet, which are a perennial source of blessings.(11)
U U
U H 111H
Do.: binaya knhi

sobhsidhu
caturnana
bilokata
prema pulaka ati gta,

locana
nah
aghta.111.
As the four-faced Brahm thus prayed, his body was deeply thrilled with emotion.
And his eyes knew no satiation as they gazed on the Ocean of beauty, r Rma. (111)
0U U U U UH
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: tehi avasara dasaratha taha e, tanaya biloki nayana jala che.
anuja sahita prabhu badana knh, sirabda
pit
taba
dnh.1.
That very moment King Daaratha appeared on the scene (in his celestial form); his
eyes were flooded with tears as he beheld his son (r Rma). The Lord and His younger
brother Lakmaa made obeisance to him and the father gave them his blessing.
(1)
U
U U
tta sakala tava punya prabhu, jtyo
suni suta bacana prti ati bRh, nayana
ajaya
salila
niscara
romvali
UH
UUH 2H
ru.
hRh.2.
Dear father, it was all due to your religious merit that I conquered the invincible
demon king. Daaratha was overwhelmed with emotion when he heard his sons words;
tears rushed to his eyes again and the hair on his body stood erect.
(2)
U U U U H
U U U H 3H
raghupati prathama prema anumn, citai pitahi dnheu dRha gyn.
tte um moccha nahi pyo, dasaratha bheda bhagati mana lyo.3.
r Raghuntha understood that His father bore the same affection for Him as he did
before; He, therefore, looked at His father and bestowed on him pure wisdom. Um,
(continues Lord iva,) Daaratha did not attain final beatitude for the simple reason that
he had set his heart on Devotion while maintaining his separate identity.
(3)
U U U U U UH
U U U U U UU UH 4H
1022
sagunopsaka moccha na leh, tinha kahu rma bhagati nija deh.
bra bra kari prabhuhi pranm, dasaratha harai gae suradhm.4.
Worshippers of God in His embodied form spurn final beatitude: to them r Rma
vouchsafes devotion to His own person. Having prostrated himself before the Lord again
and again, Daaratha joyfully returned to his abode in heaven.
(4)
U
UUc S U U H 112H
Do.: anuja jnak

sobh dekhi
sahita prabhu kusala kosaldhsa,

harai mana astuti kara sura sa.112.
Perceiving the Almighty Lord of Kosala safe and sound with His younger brother,
Lakmaa, and Jnak, and beholding their beauty, Indra (the Lord of the celestials) began
extolling Him with a cheerful heart:
(112)
U
U U
Cha.: jaya
H
U H 1H
rma sobh dhma, dyaka pranata birma.

dhta trona bara sara cpa, bhujadaa prabala pratpa.1.
Glory to r Rma, beauty personified, the bestower of peace on the suppliant,

equipped with an excellent bow, arrows and quiver and triumphing in His mighty strength
of arm.
(1)
U
UU U UH
CU UU H 2H
jaya
duanri kharri, mardana niscara dhri.
yaha dua mreu ntha, bhae deva sakala santha.2.
Glory to the slayer of Duaa and Khara and the crusher of the demon hordes!
Now that You have disposed of this wretch, my lord, all the gods enjoy full security. (2)
UU U U U UU UH
UU
UH 3H
jaya harana dharan bhra, mahim

udra
jaya
rvanri
kpla, kie
jtudhna
apra.
bihla.3.
Glory to the Reliever of Earths burden, whose greatness is beneficent and unbounded.
Glory to the All-merciful Slayer of Rvaa, who exterminated the demon host.
(3)
S U H
h U UU H 4H
lakesa ati bala garba, kie basya sura gadharba.

muni siddha nara khaga nga, hahi patha saba ke lga.4.
Outrageous was the pride of Rvaa (the lord of Lak), who had subdued even
* LAK-KNA *
1023
gods and Gandharvas (the celestial musicians). Nay, he relentlessly pursued sages, the
Siddhas, human beings, birds and Ngas alike.
(4)
UU U CU CUH
U U H 5H
paradroha rata ati dua, pyo
aba sunahu dna dayla, rjva
so
phalu
nayana
ppia.
bisla.5.
Ever ready in creating enmity with others, he was extremely wicked; the vile sinner
has now reaped the fruit of his misdeeds. Now listen, my lord, possessed of eyes as large
as the lotus and compassionate to the humble:
(5)
U UU U U U H
H 6H
mohi rah
ati abhimna, nahi
kou
mohi
samna.
aba dekhi prabhu pada kaja, gata mna prada dukha puja.6.
My pride was inordinate; I accounted no one as equal to me. At the sight of Your
lotus feet, however, my pride, which entailed much woe, has dissappeared.
(6)
U r Q U H
U U MH 7H
kou brahma nirguna dhyva, abyakta
mohi bhva kosala bhupa, rrma
jehi ruti gva.

saguna
sarupa.7.
Some people meditate on the attributeless Brahma (the Absolute), whom the Vedas
declare as unmanifest. What attracts my mind, however, is the Supreme, embodied as r
Rma, King of Kosala.
(7)
NU UU H
U Q UH 8H
baidehi
anuja sameta, mama hdaya karahu niketa.
mohi
jniai nija dsa, de
bhakti
ramnivsa.8.
Together with Jnak and Your younger brother Lakmaa, therefore, pray! abide
in my heart; and, recognizing me as Your own servant, bless me with devotion, O Abode
of Ram (Lakm).
(8)
U0
Q U UU U
U U UH
U U m
r U U L H
Cha.: de
bhakti ramnivsa trsa harana sarana sukhadyaka,

sukha dhma rma nammi kma aneka chabi raghunyaka.
1024
sura bda rajana dvada bhajana manuja tanu atulitabala,

brahmdi sakara sebya rma nammi karun komala.
Grant me devotion to Your feet, O Abode of Ram, dispeller of fear and solace of
the Suppliant. I adore You, O blissful Rma, the Lord of the Raghus, possessing the beauty
of a myriad Cupids. Delight of the hosts of gods, Queller of contrary experiences (like joy
and sorrow etc.), appearing in a human form, possessing incomparable strength, worthy of
adoration even to Brahm and iva, O Rma, I bow to You, tender as You are through
compassion.
U U U
U U H 113H
Do.: aba kari kp biloki mohi yasu dehu kpla,

kha karau suni priya bacana bole dnadayla.113.
Now cast Your gracious look on me, O merciful Lord, and command me what to
do. Hearing these humble and submissive words, r Rma, who is noted for His
compassion to the meek, enjoined him as follows:
(113)
0 U UU U UU UH
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: sunu surapati kapi bhlu hamre, pare bhumi nisicaranhi
mama hita lgi taje inha prn, sakala
jiu
suresa
je
mre.
sujn.1.
Listen, King of the gods: our monkeys and bears that were killed by the demons,
are lying on the ground. They have laid down their lives in my service: therefore, restore
them all to life, O wise lord of the celestials.
(1)
U U H
U U U UH 2H
sunu khagesa prabhu kai yaha bn, ati agdha jnahi muni
prabhu saka tribhuana mri ji, kevala
sakrahi
dnhi
gyn.
baR.2.
Listen, O king of the birds: (continues Kkabhuui,) these words of the Lord are
profoundly mysterious; only enlightened sages can comprehend them. The Lord Himself
can wipe out the inhabitants of the three spheres or bring them back to life; He wished only
to give Indra honour.
(2)
U UU UU U H
C U U U U UUH 3H
sudh barai kapi bhlu jie, harai uhe saba prabhu pahi e.
sudhbi bhai duhu dala upara, jie bhlu kapi nahi rajancara.3.
By a shower of nectar the latter restored the monkeys and bears to life. They all
arose with delight and betook themselves to the Lord. Although the shower of nectar
promiscuously fell on the dead of both the armies, it is the bears and monkeys alone that
became alive, and not the demons.
(3)
UU U Q UU H
U L UU U UH 4H
* LAK-KNA *
1025
rmkra bhae tinha ke mana, mukta bhae chue bhava badhana.

sura asika saba kapi aru rch, jie
sakala
raghupati
k
ch.4.
Their (the demons) mind was absorbed in the thought of r Rma when they gave
up the ghost; that is why they got liberated and were rid of the bonds of mundane
existence. As for the monkeys and bears, they were all part manifestations of the gods
(who are all immortal): hence they all came to life by the will of r Rma.
(4)
U U UU U U UH
U U U H 5H
rma sarisa ko dna hitakr, knhe

mukuta
niscara
jhr.
khala mala dhma kmarata rvana, gati p jo munibara pva na.5.
Is there anyone so kind to the afflicted as r Rma, who liberated the whole demon
host? Even the wicked Rvaa, who was a den of impurities and given to sensuality,
attained to an exalted state which is inaccessible even to the greatest of sages.
(5)
U U U U LU
U U U H 114 ()H
Do.: sumana barai saba sura cale caRhi caRhi rucira bimna,
dekhi suavasara prabhu pahi yau sabhu sujna.114(A).
After raining down flowers the gods mounted their respective shining aerial cars and
departed. Finding it a welcome opportunity the all-sagacious Lord iva arrived in the
presence of the Lord, r Rma.
(114 A)
U U U U U
U U UUH 114 ()H
parama prti kara jori juga nalina nayana bhari bri,
pulakita tana gadagada gir binaya karata tripurri.114(B).
Most lovingly, with folded hands, His lotus eyes full of tears and the hair on His
body standing erect, iva, the Slayer of the demon Tripura, made the following supplication
in a choked voice:
(114 B)
U0 U
U
U U U
Cha.: mmabhirakaya raghukula
U LU U H
U UH 1H
nyaka, dhta bara cpa rucira kara syaka.
moha mah ghana paala prabhajana, sasaya
bipina
anala
sura
rajana.1.
Save me, Chief of Raghus line, bearing a mighty bow and a superb arrow in Your
hands. A furious wind to disperse the mass of clouds in the shape of colossal ignorance,
a fire to consume the forest of doubts, and delight of the gods:
(1)
U U UH
U UU H 2H
aguna saguna guna madira sudara, bhrama tama prabala pratpa divkara.
kma krodha mada gaja pacnana, basahu niratara jana mana knana.2.
1026
You are both with and without attributes, a repository of virtues and most lovely
to look at; nay, You are the mighty and glorious mid-day Sun to scatter the darkness of
delusion. A veritable lion to kill the elephants of lust, anger and pride! You constantly
abide in the wild of this devotees mind.
(2)
U
U U U
U UU U H
U U U SUH 3H
biaya manoratha puja kaja bana, prabala
tura
bhava bridhi madara parama dara, braya
udra
traya
pra
sasti
mana.
dustara.3.
A severe frost to blast the lotus bed of sensual desires, You are generous beyond
conception. Nay, playing the role of Mount Mandara for churning the ocean of mundane
existence, kindly stave off my fear (of birth and death) and transport me across the stormy
ocean of mundane existence.
(3)
S U U H
U UU U U UU UH 4H
U U U U UH 5H
syma
anuja
gta
rjva
jnak
sahita
bilocana, dna
badhu
pranatrati
mocana.
niratara, basahu rma npa mama ura atara.4.
muni rajana mahi maala maana, tulasidsa
prabhu
trsa
bikhaana.5.
Possessed of a swarthy form with lotus eyes, befriender of the meek, reliever of the
suppliants agony, take up Your abode in my heart for ever, O King Rma, with Your
younger brother, Lakmaa, and Jnak, O Delight of the sages, Jewel of the terrestrial
globe, lord of Tulasdsa and destroyer of fear.
(4-5)
U U UU UU
U U UUH 115H
Do.: ntha jabahi kosalapur hoihi tilaka tumhra,

kpsidhu
mai
uba
dekhana
carita
udra.115.
When, my lord, Your Coronation takes place at Kosalapura (Ayodhy), I will come
to witness Your benevolent doings, O Ocean of Mercy!
(115)
0U U H
U L U U UH 1H
Cau.: kari binat jaba sabhu sidhe, taba prabhu nikaa bibhanu e.
ni carana siru kaha mdu bn, binaya sunahu prabhu sra gapn.1.
When Lord iva had said His prayer and left, Vibhaa then approached the Lord.
Bowing his head at the latters feet, he submitted in gentle terms: Listen to my prayer,
O Lord! wielding the Srga bow!!
(1)
U UK SUKH
U U U U H 2H
* LAK-KNA *
1027
sakula sadala prabhu rvana mryo, pvana jasa tribhuvana bistryo.

dna
malna hna mati
jt, mo para kp knhi bahu bh t.2.
My lord, You have killed Rvaa with all his kinsfolk and army and Your sacred
renown has spread throughout the three spheres. And above all You have shown mercy in
every way to memeek, sinner, ignorant and low-born that I am.
(2)
U U U UH
U U U U H 3H
aba jana gha punta prabhu kje, majjanu karia samara rama chje.
dekhi
kosa madira sapad, dehu kpla kapinha kahu mud.3.
Now, my lord, consecrate Your servants abode (by Your holy presence), bathe
Yourself and get over the exertion of the battle. Then inspect the treasury, palaces and
wealth and gladly bestow, my gracious lord, whatever You please on the monkeys. (3)
U U U U H

m H 4H
saba bidhi ntha mohi apania, puni mohi sahita avadhapura jia.
sunata bacana mdu dnadayl, sajala bhae dvau nayana bisl.4.
Pray! accept me as Your own in every way, my lord, and then proceed to Ayodhy
taking me along with you Even as the Lord, who is so compassionate to the meek, heard
these humble words, His large eyes were filled with tears.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U H 116 ()H
Do.: tora kosa gha mora saba satya bacana sunu bhrta,
bharata das sumirata mohi nimia kalpa sama jta.116(A).
Listen, brother: what you say is quite true: your treasury and palaces are all My
own. But, when I recollect Bharatas condition, every moment that passes seems an age
to Me.
(116 A)
UU U
L UUU UH 116 ()H
tpasa
dekhau
bea gta ksa japata niratara mohi,

begi so jatanu karu sakh nihorau tohi.116(B).
Clad in the robes of a hermit, with wasted body, he constantly repeats My name.
Therefore, take steps, My friend, I beseech you, that I may soon be able to see him again.(116 B)
U U U
U UUH 116 ()H
bte
avadhi
ju
jau
jiata
na
pvau
bra,
sumirata anuja prti prabhu puni puni pulaka sarra.116(C).
If, on the other hand, I reach there after the expiry of the term of My exile, I wont
1028
expect to find My brother alive. And even as the Lord recalled His brothers affection,
He felt a thrill all over His body again and again.
(116 C)
UU U U U U UU U
UU U UH 116 ()H
karehu kalpa bhari rju tumha mohi sumirehu mana mhi,

puni mama dhma pihahu jah sata saba jhi.116(D).
As for yourself, you shall enjoy kingship till the end of creation; inwardly
remember Me all the time and then you shall ascend to My abode, the destination of all
holy men.
(116 D)
0
U
U UU U H
UU U H 1H
Cau.: sunata bibhana bacana rma ke, harai

bnara
bhlu
gahe
pada
kpdhma
ke.
sakala harane, gahi prabhu pada guna bimala bakhne.1.
Delighted to hear r Rmas words, Vibhaa clasped the feet of the All-merciful.
The monkeys and bears too all rejoiced and, clasping the Lords feet, began to recount His
sacred virtues.
(1)
UU UH
c U U U H 2H
bahuri bibhana bhavana sidhyo, mani gana basana bimna bharyo.
lai
pupaka
prabhu
ge
rkh, ha si kari kpsidhu taba bh.2.
Then Vibhaa withdrew to his palace and had his celebrated aerial car loaded with
precious stones and articles of dress. He then brought the aerial car, Pupaka, as it was
called, and set it before the Lord; the All-merciful r Raghuntha thereupon smilingly
said:
(2)
U UU U H
U U Uc U UH 3H
caRhi bimna sunu sakh bibhana, gagana ji baraahu paa bhuana.
nabha
para ji bibhana tabah, barai
die
mani
abara
sabah.3.
Listen, my friend, Vibhaa: step into the aerial car and rising into the air,
scramble clothes and ornaments. Vibhaa immediately rose into the air and dropped
down all the jewels and raiment.
(3)
U UU UH
U U U H 4H
joi joi mana bhvai soi
leh, mani mukha meli ri kapi deh.
ha se rmu r anuja samet, parama
kautuk
kp
niket.4.
The monkeys picked up whatever each took a fancy to; they put precious stones into
their mouth (thinking them to be some edible substance) but would throw them out the
moment they realized their mistake. r Rma as well as St and His younger brother
Lakmaa felt amused at the sight, exceedingly playful as the All-merciful is.
(4)
* LAK-KNA *
1029
U U U
U U H 117 ()H
Do.: muni jehi dhyna na pvahi neti neti kaha beda,

kpsidhu soi kapinha sana karata aneka binoda.117(A).
That Ocean of compassion, whom sages are unable to catch even in meditation and
whom the Vedas describe only in negative terms such as Not this, not this, amused
Himself with the monkeys in several ways.
(117 A)
U
U U UU c H 117 ()H
um joga japa dna tapa nn makha brata nema,

rma kp nahi karahi tasi jasi nikevala prema.117(B).
Um, (continues Lord iva,) practice of Yoga (concentration of mind), Japa

(muttering of prayers), charity and penance, performance of sacrifices, fasting and other
religious observances fail to evoke r Rmas compassion as much as pure devotion
does.
(117 B)
UU UU U U H
U H 1H
Cau.: bhlu kapinha paa bhuana pe, pahiri

nn
jinasa
dekhi
saba
ks, puni
pahiri
puni
raghupati
ha sata
pahi
e.
kosaldhs.1.
Having thus secured raiment and jewels, the bears and monkeys adorned their
person with the same and appeared before r Raghuntha. The Lord of Kosala laughed
again and again to see all the monkeys, a motley host indeed.
(1)
UU
U U U UUH
U UK U UKH 2H
citai sabanhi para knh dy, bole mdula bacana raghury.

tumhare bala mai rvanu mryo, tilaka bibhana kaha puni sryo.2.
r Raghuntha showered His grace on all by casting a benign look at them, and
spoke to them in endearing terms: It was by virtue of your valour that I killed Rvaa
and then crowned Vibhaa.
(2)
U U U UU U UUU UH
U U UH 3H
nija nija gha aba tumha saba jhu, sumirehu mohi arapahu jani khu.
sunata
bacana premkula bnara, jori
pni
bole
saba
sdara.3.
Now go home, all of you; do keep remembering Me and fear no one. The
monkeys were all overcome with emotions to hear these words and reverently replied with
folded hands:
(3)
UU UU U UU
U
U UH
UH 4H
1030
prabhu joi kahahu tumhahi saba soh, hamare
dna
jni
kapi
kie
santh, tumha
hota bacana
trailoka
sa
suni moh.
raghunth.4.
O Lord, whatever You say becomes You well. But we get mystified on hearing
Your words. You are the Sovereign of all the three spheres, O r Raghuntha; knowing
our humble state You took us under Your protection.
(4)
U UU U U UUH
U L U UU U U UH 5H
suni prabhu bacana lja hama marah, masaka kahu khagapati hita karah.
dekhi rma rukha bnara rch, prema magana nahi gha kai ch.5.
But we are overwhelmed with shyness to hear such words from the lips of our
Master (Yourself). Can a swarm of mosquitoes ever help Garua (the king of the birds)?
The bears and monkeys were overcome with emotions when they saw what was in the
mind of the Lord, (viz., His reluctance to take them to Ayodhy); they had no inclination
to return home.
(5)
U U M UU U
UU H 118 ()H
Do.: prabhu prerita kapi bhlu saba rma rupa ura rkhi,
haraa bida sahita cale binaya bibidha bidhi bhi.118(A).
But in obedience to the Lords command the monkeys and bears all dispersed with
a mixed feeling of joy and sorrow and with many a humble submission, enshrining r
Rmas image in their heart.
(118 A)
UU U
U U H 118 ()H
kapipati nla rchapati agada nala hanumna,

sahita bibhana apara je juthapa kapi balavna.118(B).
The monkey-king (Sugrva), Nla, Jmbavn (the lord of the bears), Agada, Nala,
Hanumn and all the other mighty generals of the monkey host, together with Vibhaa,
(118 B)
U U U U U U
U U UH 118 ()H
kahi na sakahi kachu prema basa bhari bhari locana bri,

sanmukha citavahi rma tana nayana nimea nivri.118(C).
were too overwhelmed with emotion to utter a word. With eyes full of tears they
stood facing r Rma and gazing intently on Him.
(118 C)
U U
U U L UU U
Cau.: atisaya
prti
dekhi
raghur, lnhe
mana mahu bipra carana siru nyo, uttara
sakala
disihi
UH
H 1H
bimna
bimna
caRh.
calyo.1.
* LAK-KNA *
1031
Perceiving the exuberance of their love, r Raghuntha mounted the aerial car
alongwith St and Lakmaa and took them all up into the car. He mentally bowed His
head at the feet of the Brhmaas and directed the aerial car to move towards the
north.
(1)
U U UU U H
U
U UU U UH 2H
calata
bimna
kolhala
ho, jaya raghubra kahai sabu ko.
sihsana ati ucca manohara, r sameta prabhu baihe t para.2.
An uproarious noise burst forth as the car took off, all shouting Glory to r
Raghuvra! The car was provided with a lofty and charming throne; the Lord took His
seat on it alongwith St.
(2)
U
U
U L H
LU U U U CU UU UH 3H
rjata
rucira
rmu
bimna
sahita
bhmin, meru
caleu ati tura, knh
sga janu ghana dmin.

sumana bi harae sura.3.
Accompanied by His Spouse, r Rma shone forth like a dark cloud with lightning
on a peak of Mount Meru. The splendid car moved with all speed on its way, to the joy
of the gods, who rained down flowers on it.
(3)
U U U U U UH
UU U U H 4H
parama sukhada cali tribidha bayr, sgara sara sari nirmala br.
saguna hohi sudara cahu ps, mana prasanna nirmala nabha s.4.
A most delightful cool breeze breathed soft and fragrant; the water of the ocean,
lakes and streams became crystal clear and auspicious omens occurred on all sides. Nay,
everyone felt cheerful at heart; the whole expanse of the sky including the four quarters
was clear.
(4)
U UU U U U U H
U
U U U U U UH 5H
kaha raghubra dekhu rana st, lachimana
hanumna
agada
ke
mre, rana mahi
ih
pare
hatyo
idrajt.
niscara bhre.5.
Said r Raghuntha: Mark, St: it was on this spot that Lakmaa slew Meghanda
(the Crown Prince of Lak). Here lie on the battle-field mighty demons killed by
Hanumn and Agada.
(5)
kubhakarana
rvana
dvau bh, ih
hate
sura
muni
H 6H
dukhad.6.
And here fell the two brothers, Kumbhakara and Rvaa, the tormentors of gods
and sages.
(6)
0 U
L U
U U U H 119 ()H
1032
Do.: ih setu b dhyo aru thpeu siva sukha dhma,

st sahita kpnidhi sabhuhi knha pranma.119(A).
It was here that I had a bridge constructed and also installed a symbol (Ligam)
of the blissful Lord iva. So saying, the All-merciful r Rma and St both made
obeisance to r Ramewara Mahdeva.
(119 A)
U U U
U U U H 119 ()H
jaha jaha kpsidhu bana knha bsa birma,

sakala dekhe jnakihi kahe sabanhi ke nma.119(B).
Every spot in the woods, where r Rma, the Ocean of compassion had either
taken up His abode or rested awhile, was pointed out by the Lord to Jnak, mentioning
each by name.
(119 B)
0U U U U U UH
U SH 1H
Cau.: turata
bimna tah
cali v, daaka bana jaha parama suhv.
kubhajdi
muninyaka
nn, gae
rmu
saba
ke
asthn.1.
Forthwith the aerial car reached the most charming Daaka forest, the abode of
many a great sage like Agastya and others: r Rma visited the hermitages of all. (1)
UU U
U U U U U
sakala riinha sana pi ass, citrakua
taha kari muninha kera sato, cal
bimnu
e
tah
H
H 2H
jagads.
te
cokh.2.
After receiving the blessings of all these sages, the Lord of the universe arrived at
Citrakua; and, having gratified the sages there, the aerial car departed thence with all
speed.
(2)
UU
U U
UU
bahuri
rma
puni
dekh
jnakihi
surasar
UU UH
U U L H 3H
dekh, jamun kali mala harani suh.
punt, rma kah pranma karu st.3.
r Rma next pointed out to Jnak the beautiful Yamun that washes away the
impurities of the Kali age. Thereafter they beheld the holy Gag and r Rma said, St,
make obeisance.
(3)
U U H
U UU UU H 4H
trathapati puni dekhu prayg, nirakhata janma koi agha bhg.

dekhu parama pvani puni ben, harani
soka
hari
loka
nisen.4.
Now have a look at Prayga, the king of all sacred places, whose very sight drives
away sins committed through a myriad lives. Again look at the most holy Trive (the
* LAK-KNA *
1033
confluence of the Gag, Yamun and the subterranean Sarasvat), the dispeller of grief
and a ladder to r Haris Abode.
(4)
U U H 5H
puni dekhu avadhapur ati pvani, tribidha tpa bhava roga nasvani.5.
Now see the most sacred city of Ayodhy, that relieves the threefold agony and
uproots the malady of transmigration.
(5)
U U
UU UH120()H
Do.: st sahita avadha kahu knha kpla pranma,

sajala nayana tana pulakita puni puni haraita rma.120(A).
The gracious r Rma and St both made obeisance to Ayodhy. Tears rushed to His
eyes, every hair on His body stood erect and the Lord felt delighted again and again. (120 A)
U U
U U U UH 120 ()H
puni prabhu i triben haraita majjanu knha,

kapinha sahita bipranha kahu dna bibidha bidhi dnha.120(B).
The Lord then landed at the Trive and with much joy bathed in the confluence.
He, together with the monkeys, bestowed a variety of gifts on the Brhmaas. (120 B)
0
UU
U
U U M U H
UU
UU U U U UH 1H
Cau.: prabhu hanumatahi kah bujh, dhari bau rupa avadhapura j.
bharatahi kusala hamri sunehu, samcra lai tumha cali ehu.1.
The Lord instructed Hanumn as follows: Go ahead of us to the city of Ayodhy

in the guise of a celibate, tell Bharata the news of our welfare and then come back with
all the news about him.
(1)
Um U H
U S U UH 2H
turata pavanasuta gavanata bhayau, taba prabhu bharadvja pahi gayau.

nn
bidhi muni puj
knh, astuti
kari
puni
sia
dnh.2.
Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, immediately left and the Lord then called on
Bharadvja. The sage offered Him all kinds of worship and after reciting His glories, gave
Him his blessing.
(2)
U U U UUH
U U H 3H
muni pada badi jugala kara jor, caRhi bimna prabhu cale bahor.
ih
nida sun prabhu
e, nva
nva
kaha
loga
bole.3.
The Lord in His turn adored the sages feet with folded hands, mounted the car and
1034
went on His journey. At this end the Nida chief heard that the Lord had come and
exclaiming The boat, where is the boat? summoned his people.
(3)
UU
surasari
taba
UU U H
UU U U UU UH 4H
nghi
st
jna
puj
taba yo, utareu taa prabhu yasu pyo.

surasar, bahu prakra puni carananhi par.4.
Meanwhile the aerial car flew across the celestial stream and landed on the bank
(adjoining gaverapura) in obedience to the Lords command. Then St offered all
kinds of worship to the celestial stream and threw Herself at the feet of the Goddess
presiding over the stream.
(4)
UU U U H
U U U U H 5H
dnhi assa harai mana gag, sudari tava ahivta abhag.

sunata guh dhyau premkula, yau nikaa parama sukha sakula.5.
In gladness of soul Gag pronounced Her blessing: May You enjoy eternal, happy
married life, O fair lady. Overwhelmed with love, Guha ran to meet the Lord as soon as
he heard of His landing and approached his Master, full of ecstatic joy.
(5)
U
U
U UU U UH
UU UU UU UU H 6H
prabhuhi sahita biloki baideh, pareu avani tana sudhi nahi teh.
prti
parama
biloki
raghur, harai
uhi
liyo
ura
l.6.
Perceiving the Lord accompanied by Jnak, he fell flat on the ground, having no
body-consciousness. r Raghuntha felt overjoyed to see the exuberance of his love; He
took him up and clasped him to His bosom.
(6)
U0
NU U U
UU U U H
U U
U U U H 1H
Cha.: liyo
hdaya li kp nidhna sujna rya rampat,

baihri parama sampa bujh kusala so kara bnat.
aba kusala pada pakaja biloki biraci sakara sebya je,
sukha dhma puranakma rma nammi rma nammi te.1.
The All-merciful Lord of Ram (St or Lakm), the wisest among the wise, took
and clasped him to His bosom and, seating him very close to Him, enquired after his
welfare. Guha submitted in reply: Now all is well with me, for I have beheld Your
lotus-feet, worthy of adoration even to Brahm and Lord iva. O blissful r Rma,
self-sufficient as You are, I simply adore You! O r Rma, I adore You!!
(1)
UU U UU
U UH
* LAK-KNA *
1035
U UU U U U
UU U U h U H 2H
saba bh ti adhama nida so hari bharata jyo ura liyo,

matimada tulasdsa so prabhu moha basa bisariyo.
yaha rvanri caritra pvana rma pada ratiprada sad,
kmdihara bigynakara sura siddha muni gvahi mud.2.
That Nida, who was low in every respect, r Hari clasped to His bosom as though
he were Bharata himself! A victim of infatuation, this dull-witted Tulasdsa, however, has
cast out of his mind even such a benign lord. This story of the Slayer of Rvaa, is not
only sanctifying but vouchsafes loving and perpetual devotion to r Rmas feet. Nay, it
uproots lust and other evil passions and begets true wisdom and is joyously sung by gods,
the Siddhas and sages.
(2)
0 U
UU U U
UU U H 121 ()H
Do.: samara bijaya raghubra ke carita je sunahi sujna,

bijaya bibeka bibhuti nita tinhahi dehi bhagavna.121(A).
The Lord rewards with everlasting victory, wisdom and worldly prosperity those
men of good understanding who listen to the stories relating to the victory of r Rma
in battle.
(121 A)
U U U
U U UH 121 ()H
yaha kalikla malyatana mana kari dekhu bicra,

rraghuntha nma taji nhina na adhra.121(B).
Ponder well and see for yourself, O my mind: this age of Kali is the very home of
impurities. There is nothing to fall back upon in this age (to get absolved of sins) other
than the name of the illustrious r Raghuntha.
(121 B)
U DU #
iti rmadrmacaritamnase sakalakalikaluavidhvasane aha sopna sampta.
Thus ends the sixth descent into the Mnasa lake of r Rmas exploits,
Guru-Vandan
U ULU U LUH
dhi dhare gura carana saroruha, anuja sahita ati pulaka tanoruha.
r Rmacaritamnasa
Descent Seven
(Uttara-Ka)
U
UUmqU
K S U
U U
K UU cMUUH 1H
loka
kekkahbhanla
suravaravilasadviprapdbjacinha
obhhya ptavastra sarasijanayana sarvad suprasannam,
pau nrcacpa kapinikarayuta bandhun sevyamna
naumya jnaka raghuvaramania pupakruharmam.1.
I unceasingly adore r Rma, the praiseworthy lord of Jnak, the chief of Raghus
lineage, possessed of a form greenish blue as the neck of a peacock and adorned with a
print of the Brhmaas lotus-foot, which testifies to His being the greatest of all gods, rich
in splendour, clad in yellow robes, lotus-eyed, ever-propitious, holding a bow and arrow
in His hands, mounted on the aerial car named Pupaka, accompanied by a host of
monkeys and waited upon by His brother Lakmaa.
(1)
TT
U
UU S XUXUH
kosalendrapadakajamajulau komalvajamaheavanditau,
jnakkarasarojallitau cintakasya manabhgasaginau.2.
The lotus-feet of r Rma, the Lord of Kosala, charming and delicate, are adored
by Brahm (the Unborn) and Lord iva and fondled by the lotus hands of Jnak and are
the haunt of the bee-like mind of the worshipper.
(2)
UUU
Ch
LT VUUXUH
kundaindudaragaurasundara ambikpatimabhasiddhidam,
krukakalakajalocana naumi akaramanagamocanam.3.
I glorify the All-merciful Lord akara, possessing a comely form, white as the jasmine
1038
flower, the moon and the conch, with eyes resembling a lovely lotus, Mother Prvats Spouse,
the bestower of ones desired fruit and the deliverer from the clutches of carnality.
(3)
0 UU
U U U
U U U U U U H
Do.: rah
jaha
eka dina avadhi kara ati rata pura loga,

taha
socahi nri nara ksa tana rma biyoga.
The term of r Rmas exile was to expire only the next day, which made the
people of the city extremely anxious. Wasted in body through separation from r Rma,
men and women alike were plunged in thinking everywhere.
UU U U
U U U UH
saguna hohi sudara sakala mana prasanna saba kera,

prabhu gavana janva janu nagara ramya cahu phera.
Meanwhile auspicious omens of all kinds occurred and everyone felt cheerful at heart.
The city itself brightened up all round as if to announce the Lords impending arrival.
U
U U U H
kausalydi
mtu
yau prabhu r
saba
mana
anada
asa
anujajuta kahana cahata aba
hoi,
koi.
Kausaly and the other mothers all felt inwardly happy as if someone was about to
tell them that the Lord had come with St and Lakmaa.
U U U UU U
UU U UH
bharata nayana bhuja dacchina pharakata brahi bra,
jni saguna mana haraa ati lge karana bicra.
Bharatas right eye and arm throbbed again and again. Recognizing this to be a lucky
omen, he felt overjoyed at heart; but the very next moment he became thoughtful again.
0UUU U U UH
U U U U U UUH 1H
Cau.: raheu eka dina avadhi adhr, samujhata mana dukha bhayau apr.
krana kavana ntha nahi yau, jni kuila kidhau
mohi bisaryau.1.
The term of r Rmas exile, which was the sole prop of his life, was going to expire
only a day hence: the thought filled Bharatas mind with untold grief. How is it that the Lord
has not turned up? Has He cast me out of His mind, knowing me to be crooked?
(1)
UU
U U U
U U U U
U
UH
U UH 2H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1039
ahaha dhanya lachimana baRabhg, rma

padrabidu
anurg.
kapa kuila mohi prabhu cnh, tte
ntha
saga
nahi
lnh.2.
Ah ! How blessed and fortunate is Lakmaa, who is truly devoted to r Rmas

lotus-feet. The Lord knew me to be deceitful and perverse; that is why He did not take me
alongwith Him.
(2)
U U U SU UH
H 3H
jau karan samujhai prabhu mor, nahi
jana avaguna prabhu mna na ku, dna
nistra
badhu
kalapa sata kor.

ati mdula subhu.3.
If the Lord were to consider my doings, there would be no redemption for me even
after countless cycles. But, being a friend of the humble and most tender-hearted, the Lord
never takes into account the faults of His devotees.
(3)
U U UU U UH
UUU U H 4H
more
jiya
bharosa dRha so, milihahi rma saguna subha ho.
bte
avadhi rahahi jau prn, adhama kavana jaga mohi samn.4.
I have a firm conviction in my heart that r Rma will surely meet me; for the
omens are so propitious. But, if I outlive the expiry of the time-limit, no one would be so
despicable in this world as I.
(4)
0U
UU U U U U
M U U H 1 ()H
Do.: rma biraha sgara maha bharata magana mana hota,

bipra rupa dhari pavanasuta i gayau janu pota.1(A).
While Bharatas mind was thus sinking in the ocean of separation from r Rma,
Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, disguised as a Brhmaa, came like a bark to his
rescue.
(1 A)
U U U
U U U d H 1 ()H
baihe
dekhi kussana ja mukua ksa gta,
rma rma raghupati japata sravata nayana jalajta.1(B).
He found Bharata seated on a mat of Kua grass, emaciated in body, with a coil of
matted hair for a crown and the words Rma, Rma, Raghupati on his lips, his lotus eyes
streaming with tears.
(1 B)
0
U
UU UUH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: dekhata hanumna ati haraeu, pulaka gta locana jala baraeu.
mana maha bahuta bh ti sukha mn, boleu ravana sudh sama bn.1.
At this sight Hanumn was over-joyed; every hair on his body stood erect and his
eyes rained copiously. He felt gratified at heart in everyway and addressed Bharata in
words that were as nectar to his ears:
(1)
1040
UU U U UUU UU H
U U H 2H
jsu
biraha
socahu dina rt, raahu niratara guna gana p t.
raghukula tilaka sujana sukhadt, yau kusala deva muni trt.2.
He, in whose absence you pine day and night, whose innumerable virtues you are
incessantly recounting, the glory of Raghus line, the delight of the virtuous and the
deliverer of gods and sages, r Rma, has safely arrived.
(2)
U U U U H
U H 3H
ripu rana jti sujasa sura gvata, st sahita
sunata bacana bisare saba dukh, tvata
anuja
jimi
prabhu vata.
pi
piyu.3.
Having conquered His foe in battle, with the gods to hymn His praises, the Lord
is now on His way with St and Lakmaa. The moment Bharata heard these words he
forgot all his woes, like a thirsty man who has secured nectar.
(3)
U U U U H
L U U H 4H
ko
tumha tta kah te
e, mohi parama priya bacana sune.
mora
sunu
kpnidhn.4.
mruta suta mai kapi hanumn, nmu
Who are you, my beloved friend, and whence have you come? You have told me
a most pleasant news. Listen, O fountain of mercy, I am the son of the wind-god, a
monkey; Hanuman is my name.
(4)
U
U U U UU UU UH
U NU d H 5H
dnabadhu raghupati kara kikara, sunata bharata bhe eu uhi sdara.
milata prema nahi hdaya samt, nayana sravata jala pulakita gt.5.
I am a humble servant of r Raghuntha, the befriender of the meek. Hearing

this, Bharata rose and reverently embraced him. The affection with which he embraced
him was too great for his heart to contain; his eyes streamed with tears and every hair on
his body stood erect.
(5)
U U U UH
U
U
U U U H 6H
kapi tava darasa sakala dukha bte, mile
ju
mohi
rma
pirte.
bra
bra
bujh
kusalt, to kahu
deu
kha sunu bhrt.6.
At your very sight, O Hanumn, all my woes have disappeared. In you I have
embraced today my beloved r Rma Himself. Again and again he enquired after r
Rmas welfare and said, Listen, brother, what shall I give you (in return for this happy
news)?
(6)
U U
U
UU
U U U U U UH
U U U UH 7H
* UTTARA-KNA *
ehi sadesa
nhina
tta
sarisa
urina
1041
jaga mh, kari bicra dekheu kachu nh.

toh, aba prabhu carita sunvahu moh.7.
mai
I have pondered and found that there is nothing in this world to match the news
you have brought to me. I am thus unable to repay my debt to you. Now, pray! recount
to me the doings of my lord.
(7)
U
U U H
U U Z UU U ZH 8H
taba hanumata ni pada mth, kahe sakala raghupati guna gth.
kahu kapi kabahu kpla gos, sumirahi
mohi
dsa
k
n.8.
Then Hanuman bowed his head at Bharatas feet and narrated all the meritorious
deeds of r Raghuntha. Tell me, Hanumn, does my benevolent lord ever remember me
as one of His servants?
(8)
U0
U U U UK
U UU UKH
UU U
U U U H
Cha.: nija
dsa jyo raghubasabhuana kabahu mama sumirana karyo,

suni bharata bacana binta ati kapi pulaki tana carananhi paryo.
raghubra nija mukha jsu guna gana kahata aga jaga ntha jo,
khe na hoi binta parama punta sadaguna sidhu so.
Does the Jewel of Raghus line, r Rma, ever remember me as His servant?
Hanumn was thrilled with joy to hear this over-modest query of Bharata and fell at the
latters feet, saying to himself, How can he be otherwise than humble, the holiest of the
holy and an ocean of noble virtues, whose praises r Raghuvra, the lord of the animate
and inanimate creation, recites with His own lips?
0 U
U
U UU NU H 2 ()H
Do.: rma prna priya ntha tumha satya bacana mama tta,
puni puni milata bharata suni haraa na hdaya samta.2(A).
To r Rma you are dear as life, my lord: take my words to be true, Revered Sir.
Hearing this, Bharata embraced Hanumn again and again with a joy which could not be
contained in his heart.
(2 A)
0U U L U U U U
U UU U UH 2 ()H
So.: bharata carana siru ni turita gayau kapi rma pahi,
kah kusala saba ji harai caleu prabhu jna caRhi.2(B).
1042
Bowing his head at Bharatas feet, Hanumn forthwith returned to r Rma and
drawing close to Him told Him that all was well. The Lord then mounted His aerial car
and joyfully proceeded (towards Ayodhy).
(2 B)
0UU
U U U UU
U U U
H
UUH 1H
Cau.: harai
bharata
kosalapura e, samcra
saba
gurahi
sune.
puni madira maha
bta jan, vata
nagara
kusala
raghur.1.
Bharata too returned with joy to Ayodhy and broke all the news to his preceptor,
sage Vasiha. He then made it known inside the palace that r Raghuntha was duly
approaching Ayodhy safe and sound.
(1)
UU Z U U ZH
U
UU
U L U UU H 2H
sunata sakala janan
uhi dh, kahi prabhu kusala bharata samujh.
samcra
purabsinha
pe, nara aru nri harai saba dhe.2.
On hearing the news all the mothers started up and ran; but Bharata eased their mind
by personally telling them of the Lords welfare. When the information reached the
citizens, men and women all ran out in their joy (to meet their lord).
(2)
U
U U
H
UH 3H
dadhi durb rocana phala phul, nava tulas dala

bhari bhari hema thra bhmin, gvata
cali
magala mul.
sidhuragmin.3.
With gold plates containing curds, Durv grass, the sacred yellow pigment known
by the name of Gorocana, fruits and flowers and young leaves of the sacred Tulas (basil)
plant, the root of all blessings, ladies sallied forth with the stately gait of an elephant,
singing as they went.
(3)
U U
U U
UU U h U UH
U U
UUH 4H
je jaisehi taisehi
eka ekanha kaha
uhi dhvahi, bla bddha kaha saga na lvahi.

bujhahi bh, tumha
dekhe
dayla
raghur.4.
All ran out just as they happened to be and did not take children or old folk with
them. People asked one another: Brother, have you seen the gracious r Raghuntha?(4)

U
U U
avadhapur
prabhu
vata jn, bha
bahai suhvana tribidha samr, bhai
H
U UH 5H
sakala
saraju
sobh
kai
khn.
ati
nirmala
nr.5.
Having come to know of the Lords advent, the city of Ayodhy became a mine of
all beauty. A delightful breeze breathed soft, cool and fragrant. The Sarayu rolled down
crystal clear water.
(5)
0 UU
U U U
U H 3 ()H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1043
Do.: haraita gura parijana anuja bhusura bda sameta,

cale bharata mana prema ati sanmukha kpniketa.3(A).
Accompanied by his preceptor, sage Vasiha, and kinsmen, his younger brother
atrughna and a host of Brhmaas, with a heart overflowing with affection, Bharata
joyfully set forth to receive the All-merciful r Rma.
(3 A)
U U UUU UU
U U UU UU H 3 ()H
bahutaka caRh arinha nirakhahi gagana bimna,
dekhi madhura sura haraita karahi sumagala gna.3(B).
Many women, who had climbed up their attics, looked above for the aerial car in
the sky. And the moment they beheld it, they began in their joy to sing festal songs in
melodious strains.
(3 B)
U U U UU
UK U U U U H 3 ()H
rk sasi raghupati pura sidhu dekhi harana,
baRhyo kolhala karata janu nri taraga samna.3(C).
Just as the sight of the full moon brings joy to the ocean and swells it, the city of
Ayodhy too joyfully rushed with a tumultuous noise to meet r Raghuntha; the women
of the city moving to and fro looked like so many waves.
(3 C)
0U
U U U UUH
U LU U H 1H
Cau.: ih
bhnukula
sunu
kapsa
kamala divkara, kapinha dekhvata nagara manohara.

agada lakes, pvana
pur
rucira
yaha
des.1.
At the other end r Rma, who brought delight to the solar race as the sun to the
lotus, was showing the charming city to the monkeys. Listen, Agada and Vibhaa, lord
of Lak, holy is this city and beautiful this land.
(1)
l
U
U U H
U U U H 2H
jadyapi saba baikuha bakhn, beda
purna
avadhapur sama priya nahi sou, yaha
prasaga
bidita
jagu
jnai
jn.
kou
kou.2.
Although all have extolled Vaikuha (My divine Abode), which is familiar to the
Vedas and the Puras and known throughout the world, even that is not so dear to Me
as the city of Ayodhy: only some rare (enlightened) persons know this secret.
(2)
U U UU U U H
U U U H 3H
janmabhumi mama pur suhvani, uttara
disi
sampa
majjana
te
binahi
prays, mama
baha
nara
saraju
pvahi
pvani.
bs.3.
1044
This beautiful city is My birthplace; to the north of it flows the holy Sarayu,
bathing in which men secure an abode near Me without any difficulty.
(3)
U U U UH
UU U H 4H
ati
priya
mohi ih ke bs, mama dhmad pur sukha rs.
harae saba kapi suni prabhu bn, dhanya avadha jo rma bakhn.4.
The dwellers here are very dear to Me; the city is not only full of bliss itself but
bestows an abode in My divine realm. The monkeys were all delighted to hear these
words of the Lord and said, Blessed indeed is Ayodhy, that has evoked praise from r
Rma Himself!
(4)

U U UU UUU H 4 ()H
Do.: vata dekhi loga saba kpsidhu bhagavna,

nagara nikaa prabhu prereu utareu bhumi bimna.4(A).
When the All-merciful Lord r Rma saw all the people coming out to meet Him, He
indicated to the aerial car to halt near the city and so it came down to the ground.
(4 A)
UU UU cU U U U U
U U U UU UU H 4 ()H
utari kaheu prabhu pupakahi tumha kubera pahi jhu,
prerita rma caleu so harau birahu ati thu.4(B).
On alighting from the car, the Lord told the Pupaka, You may now return to
Kubera. Thus enjoined by r Rma, the aerial car departed, full of joy, but with deep
agony at parting.
(4 B)
0 U

UU H
CU
U U H 1H
Cau.: e
bharata saga saba log, ksa
tana
rraghubra
biyog.
bmadeva
basia
muninyaka, dekhe prabhu mahi dhari dhanu syaka.1.
Alongwith Bharata came all the other people, emaciated in body because of their
separation from r Raghuvra. When the Lord saw the great sages Vmadeva, Vasiha
and others, He dropped His bow and arrows on the ground,
(1)
U U U ULU U LUH
U UU UUU H 2H
dhi dhare gura carana saroruha, anuja sahita ati pulaka tanoruha.
bhe i
kusala
bujh muniry, hamare kusala
tumhrihi
dy.2.
and ran with His brother Lakmaa to clasp His preceptors lotus-feet, with every hair
on their body erect. Vasiha, the chief of the sages, embraced them in return and enquired
after their welfare. r Rma replied, It is in your grace alone that our welfare lies. (2)
mU U
UU
UH
U U UU U U H 3H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1045
sakala dvijanha mili nyau mth, dharma dhuradhara raghukulanth.

gahe bharata puni prabhu pada pakaja, namata jinhahi sura muni sakara aja.3.
The Lord of Raghus race, the epitome of righteousness, r Rma now met all the
other Brhmaas and bowed His head to them. Then Bharata clasped the Lords lotus-feet,
which are adored by gods and sages, as also akara and Brahm.
(3)
U U UU UU U U UU H
S U UU U UH 4H
pare bhumi nahi uhata uhe, bara
symala gta roma bhae hRhe, nava
kari kpsidhu ura le.

rjva nayana jala bRhe.4.
He lay prostrate on the ground and would not rise even though being lifted up, till
at last the All-merciful lovingly took him up and pressed him to His bosom. Every hair
on His swarthy form stood erect and His lotus eyes were flooded with tears.
(4)
U0 U
d
NU UU H
U U U U U U
L U U U UH 1H
Cha.: rjva
locana sravata jala tana lalita pulakvali ban,

ati prema hdaya lagi anujahi mile prabhu tribhuana dhan.
prabhu milata anujahi soha mo pahi jti nahi upam kah,
janu prema aru sigra tanu dhari mile bara suam lah.1.
His lotus eyes streamed with tears, while bristling hair served to adorn His comely
person as Lord r Rma, the sovereign of the three spheres, clasped Bharata to His bosom
with utmost affection. I find no parallel by which I may illustrate the beauty of the Lords
meeting with his younger brother: it seemed as though the beatific sentiment and affection
had met together in exquisite bodily form.
(1)
UU
H
U U
U UU U U U U H 2H
bujhata kpnidhi kusala bharatahi bacana begi na va,
sunu siv so sukha bacana mana te bhinna jna jo pva.
aba kusala kausalantha rata jni jana darasana diyo,
buRata biraha brsa kpnidhna mohi kara gahi liyo.2.
The All-merciful enquired after Bharatas welfare; but words did not readily come
to his help. Listen Prvat, (continues Lord iva,) the bliss, which Bharata enjoyed at the
moment, was beyond ones speech and mind; it is known only to those who experience
it. All is now well with me, since the All-merciful Lord of Kosala has blessed me with
1046
His sight, realizing the distress of His servant and taken me by the hand just as I was
sinking in the ocean of desolation.
(2)
UU U U NU
U U U U H 5H
Do.: puni prabhu harai satruhana bhe e hdaya lagi,

lachimana bharata mile taba parama prema dou bhi.5.
The Lord then gladly met atrughna and pressed him to His bosom. Next came the
turn of Lakmaa and Bharata and the two brothers embraced each other with utmost
affection.
(5)
0U U
U U UU UH
U U L U H 1H
Cau.: bharatnuja lachimana puni bhee, dusaha biraha sabhava dukha mee.
st
carana bharata siru nv, anuja sameta parama sukha pv.1.
Then Lakmaa embraced atrughna* and thus relieved each other of the terrible
agony of separation. Bharata and atrughna bowed their head at Sts feet and felt
supreme delight.
(1)
UU U H
UU U UUH 2H
prabhu biloki harae purabs, janita biyoga bipati saba ns.

premtura
saba
loga
nihr, kautuka
knha
kpla
kharr.2.
The citizens were transported with joy at the sight of the Lord. All the woes
begotten of their separation from the Lord now ended. Seeing all the people impatient
in their love to meet the Lord, the All-merciful r Rma, Slayer of Khara, wrought a
miracle.
(2)
M U U U H
CU
UU
U U H 3H
amita rupa
kpdi
pragae tehi kl, jath joga

raghubra
bilok, kie
sakala
mile sabahi
nara
nri
kpl.
bisok.3.
He forthwith appeared in countless forms and in this way the gracious Lord met
everybody at one and the same time in an appropriate manner. r Raghuvra rid all men
and women of their sorrow by casting His benign look on them.
(3)
U U U U U U U H
U U U U H 4H
chana mahi sabahi mile bhagavn, um marama yaha khu
ehi bidhi sabahi sukh kari rm, ge
cale
sla
guna
na jn.
dhm.4.
* Although Lakmaa and atrughna were real brothers, the latter bore greater affinity to Bharata and
preferred to live with him. Hence he is referred to here as Bharatas younger brother.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1047
In a moment the Lord greeted them all; Um, this was a mystery which none could
realize. Having thus gratified all, r Rma, who is a repository of amiability and
goodness, proceeded further.
(4)
kausalydi
mtu
saba
U U H 5H
dh, nirakhi
baccha
janu
dhenu
lav.5.
Kausaly and the other mothers all ran out to meet Him, even as a cow that has
lately calved would run at the sight of its little one.
(5)
U0
U U U U Z
U L d UU U ZH
U U U
U UU UH
carana bana parabasa ga,
dina ata pura rukha sravata thana hukra kari dhvata bha.
ati prema prabhu saba mtu bhe bacana mdu bahubidhi kahe,
gai biama bipati biyogabhava tinha haraa sukha aganita lahe.
Cha.: janu dhenu blaka baccha taji gha
It seemed as though cows that had recently calved and had been forced to go out
to the pasture for grazing, leaving their calves at home, had at the close of day rushed forth
lowing towards the village with dripping teats. The Lord met all the mothers with utmost
affection and spoke many a soft words to them. In this way the dire calamity that had come
upon them as a result of separation from r Rma came to an end and they derived infinite
joy and gratification.
0 UU
U U U
UU NU U H 6 ()H
Do.: bheeu
rmahi
tanaya
milata
sumitr rma carana rati jni,

kaika
hdaya bahuta sakucni.6(A).
Sumitr embraced her son Lakmaa remembering how devoted he was to r Rmas
feet. As for Kaikey, she felt very much abashed at heart while embracing r Rma. (6 A)
U U UU
U U U H 6 ()H
lachimana saba mtanha mili harae sia pi,
kaikai kaha puni puni mile mana kara chobhu na ji.6(B).
Lakmaa too embraced all his mothers and was delighted to receive their blessings.
But even though he met Kaikey again and again, the rancour of his heart towards her does
not go!
(6 B)
0U

U UU UU UH
U
U UU UH 1H
1048
Cau.: ssunha
sabani
mil
assa
bujhi
dehi
baideh, carananhi lgi harau

kusalt, hoi
acala
tumhra
ati teh.
ahivt.1.
Jnak greeted all Her mothers-in-law and was transported with joy as She clasped
their feet. They enquired after Her welfare and blessed Her: May your married life ever
be happy.
(1)
UUH
U
U UUU U U UUUH 2H
saba raghupati mukha kamala bilokahi, magala jni nayana jala rokahi.
kanaka
thra
rat
utrahi, bra bra prabhu gta nihrahi.2.
All gazed upon the lotus face of r Rma and, remembering that it was an occasion
for rejoicing, checked the tears that rose in their eyes. Burning festal lights in gold plates
they waved them about r Rma (in order to ward off evil forces) and again and again
looked at the Lords person.
(2)
UU UU U

UUU
UU
UU
UUH

UUUH 3H
nn
bh ti
nichvari
karah, paramnada haraa ura bharah.
kausaly puni puni raghubrahi, citavati
kpsidhu
ranadhrahi.3.
They scattered all kinds of offering about Him (in order to avert an evil eye), their
heart full of supreme felicity and jubilation. Again and again did Kausaly gaze upon Sri
Raghuvra, who was an ocean of compassion and an irresistible warrior,
(3)
NU
U
UU U
U U U U U U
hdaya
bicrati
brahi
br, kavana
ati sukumra jugala mere bre, nisicara
bh ti
lakpati
subhaa mahbala
UH
UH 4H
mr.
bhre.4.
each time pondering within herself: How can he have killed the lord of Lak? Too
delicate of body are my two boys, while the demons were great heroes of extraordinary
might!
(4)
0 U
L U U
U H 7H
Do.: lachimana aru st sahita prabhuhi bilokati mtu,

paramnada magana mana puni puni pulakita gtu.7.
As mother Kausaly looked upon the Lord with Lakmaa and St, her soul was
overwhelmed with supreme felicity and the hair on her body bristled up again and again. (7)
0
U
Cau.: lakpati
kapsa
hanumaddi saba
H
U U U
UU
UUH 1H
nala
bnara
nl, jmavata
agada
subhasl.
br, dhare manohara manuja sarr.1.
Vibhaa (the king of Lak), Sugrva (the lord of the monkeys), Nala, Nla,
* UTTARA-KNA *
1049
Jmbavn, Agada, Hanumn and the other monkey heroes, who were all of virtuous
disposition, had assumed charming human forms.
(1)
U
UU
U UU H
U UUU H 2H
bharata saneha sla brata nem, sdara saba baranahi ati prem.
dekhi
nagarabsinha
kai
rt, sakala sarhahi prabhu pada prt.2.
With great reverence and love they all applauded Bharatas affection, amiability,
austerities and discipline. When they saw the citizens mode of life, they all extolled their
devotion to the Lords feet.
(2)
U U H
U
CU
UU U U UH 3H
puni raghupati saba sakh bole, muni pada lgahu sakala sikhe.
gura basia kulapujya hamre, inha k kp danuja rana mre.3.
Then r Raghuntha summoned all His comrades and exhorted them: Bow to the
feet of Guru Vasiha, who is worthy of adoration to our whole race. It was by his grace
that all the demons were slain in battle.
(3)
U U U U U UH
U U UU UU U UH 4H
e saba sakh sunahu muni mere, bhae samara sgara kaha bere.
mama hita lgi janma inha hre, bharatahu te mohi adhika pire.4.
(Turning to the sage) Listen, holy Sir: all these My comrades proved as so many
barks in taking Me across the ocean of the battle. They staked their life for My cause: they
are endearing to Me even more than Bharata.
(4)
U H 5H
suni prabhu bacana magana saba bhae, nimia
nimia
upajata
sukha
nae.5.
They were all enraptured to hear the Lords word; every moment that passed gave
way to some new joy.
(5)
UU U U
U UU U UH 8 ()H
Do.: kausaly ke carananhi puni tinha nyau mtha,

sia dnhe harai tumha priya mama jimi raghuntha.8(A).
Then they bowed their heads at the feet of Kausaly, who rejoiced to give them her
blessing, adding: You are as dear to me as r Raghuntha.
(8 A)
CU
U UUU U U U U H 8 ()H
sumana bi nabha sakula bhavana cale sukhakada,
caRh arinha dekhahi nagara nri nara bda.8(B).
1050
The sky was covered with the showers of flowers as the Fountain of joy, r Rma,
proceeded to the palace. Throngs of men and women of the city mounted the attics to have
a look at the Lord.
(8 B)
0
U
U U U mUH
U
UH 1H
Cau.: kacana
kalasa bicitra
badanavra
patk
sa vre, sabahi dhare saji nija nija dvre.

ketu, sabanhi
bane
magala
hetu.1.
All the people placed at their door vases of gold picturesquely decorated and
equipped with necessary articles. Everyone prepared and set festoons, flags and buntings,
all to make a joyous show.
(1)
bth
nn
sakala
bh ti
Z U U UZH
UU U U H 2H
sugadha sic, gajamani raci bahu cauka pur.
sumagala
sje, harai nagara nisna bahu bje.2.
All the streets were sprinkled with perfumes and scented water and a number of
mystic squares were drawn and filled in with pearls found in the projections of elephants
forehead. Every kind of festive preparation was taken in hand; the city was en fete and a
large number of kettle-drums sounded all at once.
(2)
U U
jaha taha
kacana
U
U
UU UU U UU UU UUH
U UU H 3H
nri nichvari karah, dehi assa

thra
rat
nn, jubat saje
haraa
karahi
ura bharah.
subha gn.3.
Ladies showered their offerings about the Lord wherever He went, and invoked
blessings on Him with their hearts full of joy. Bevies of young women sang festal
songs.
(3)
UU
U UUU U U H
U
U H 4H
karahi
pura
rat
sobh
ratihara
ke , raghukula kamala bipina dinakara ke .
sapati kalyn, nigama
sea
srad
bakhn.4.
Gold plates provided with rat (wick-lamps) were ready at hand, which they waved
about the Lord, who is the Reliever of all agony and brought delight to Raghus race even
as the sun delights a bed of lotuses. The splendour, the wealth and the good fortune of the
city have been extolled by the Vedas, ea (the serpent-god) and Sarasvat, the goddess
of speech and learning.
(4)
U U U U UUU U U UUH 5H
teu yaha carita dekhi hagi rahah, um tsu guna nara kimi kahah.5.
But they too were dazed to see this spectacle. Um, (continues Lord iva,) how,
then, can any mortal recount His virtues?
(5)
0 U
U U UU
S Z U U UH 9 ()H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1051
Do.: nri kumudin avadha sara raghupati biraha dinesa,

asta bhae bigasata bha nirakhi rma rkesa.9(A).
The women, who were like water-lilies growing in the lake of Ayodhy and had
been withered by the sun in the form of separation from the Lord of the Raghus,
blossomed again at the sight of r Rma, who resembled the full moon, the sun of
separation having now set.
(9 A)
UU U
U U U U H 9 ()H
hohi saguna subha bibidha bidhi bjahi gagana nisna,
pura nara nri santha kari bhavana cale bhagavna.9(B).
Auspicious omens of every description occurred and kettle-drums sounded in the
sky as the Lord proceeded to the palace after blessing the men and women of the city with
His sight.
(9 B)
0

U H
U U U UU UH 1H
Cau.: prabhu
jn
kaika
lajn, prathama tsu gha gae bhavn.
thi prabodhi bahuta sukha dnh, puni nija bhavana gavana hari knh.1.
Bhavn, (continues Lord iva,) the Lord realized that Kaikey was ashamed and
went first to her palace. After reassuring and gratifying her much, r Hari (r Rma) then
moved to His own palace.
(1)
U CU m
U
U U U H
U H 2H
kpsidhu
madira
gura
jaba
basia
dvija
lie
gae, pura nara nri sukh saba bhae.

bul, ju
sughar
sudina
samud.2.
When the All-merciful entered the palace, every man and woman of the city felt
gratified. The preceptor, Vasiha, called the Brhmaas and said to them, The day and
the hour, nay, all the other factors are favourable today.
(2)
m U UU U
UU
H
CU U U H 3H
saba dvija dehu harai anussana, rmacadra
muni
basia
ke
bacana suhe, sunata
baihahi
sakala
sighsana.
bipranha
ati
bhe.3.
Therefore, all of you, Brhmaas, be pleased to assent that r Rmacandra may

ascend the royal throne. On hearing the agreeable words of sage Vasiha, all the
Brhmaas warmly welcomed them.
(3)
UU U
U U UU U
kahahi bacana mdu bipra anek, jaga
abhirma
aba munibara bilaba nahi kjai, mahrja
kaha
U H
UH 4H
rma
abhiek.
tilaka
karjai.4.
Many of the Brhmaas spoke in endearing terms, r Rmas coronation will bring
delight to the whole world. Delay no more, O good sage, and apply the sacred mark
(Tilaka) on the forehead of His Majesty as a token of Kingship.
(4)
1052
UU U UU
U U U U H 10 ()H
Do.: taba muni kaheu sumatra sana sunata caleu harai,

ratha aneka bahu bji gaja turata sa vre ji.10(A).
The sage thereupon instructed Sumantra, who, as soon as he received the order,
merrily proceeded and forthwith got ready a number of chariots and numerous horses and
elephants.
(10 A)
U U U
UU CU L U H 10 ()H
jaha taha dhvana pahai puni magala drabya magi,
haraa sameta basia pada puni siru nyau i.10(B).
Despatching messengers here and there he sent for articles of good omen; then
gladly returning to Vasiha, he bowed his head at his feet.
(10 B)
0U LU
U
U
U
Cau.: avadhapur
ati
rucira
rma
kah
sevakanha
U CU U
U UU
H
H 1H
ban, devanha sumana bi jhari l.

bul, prathama sakhanha anhavvahu j.1.
The city of Ayodhy was most tastefully decorated and the gods rained down a
continuous shower of flowers. r Rma called His servants and said, Go and first arrange
a bath for my comrades.
(1)
U U
U
UH
L U UU U U U LUH 2H
sunata bacana jaha taha jana dhe, sugrvdi
puni karunnidhi bharatu ha kre, nija
kara
turata
rma
ja
anhave.
nirure.2.
The moment they heard the command, the servants ran in all promptness and
quickly bathed Sugrva and the rest. The All-merciful r Rma next called Bharata and
disentangled his matted hair with His own hands.
(2)
U U UUH
U
U U H 3H
anhave
prabhu
tniu
bh, bhagata bachala
bharata bhgya prabhu komalat, sea koi sata
kpla
sakahi
raghur.
na g.3.
The gracious and almighty r Raghuntha, who is so fond of His devotees, now
bathed all His three brothers. The blessedness of Bharata and the Lords tenderness both
were more than countless eas could sing.
(3)
U U U U

puni
nija
ja rma bibare, gura
kari majjana prabhu bhuana sje, aga
UH
H 4H
anussana
mgi
nahe.
anaga dekhi sata lje.4.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1053
Then r Rma disentangled His own matted hair, and after obtaining the Gurus
permission bathed Himself. Having finished His ablutions, the Lord decked Himself with
jewels; the beauty of His person put to shame hundreds of Cupids.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U H 11 ()H
Do.: ssunha sdara jnakihi majjana turata kari,

dibya basana bara bhuana a ga a ga saje bani.11(A).
(In the gynaeceum) the mothers-in-law immediately bathed Jnak with all tenderness
and carefully attired her in heavenly robes with rich jewels for every part of Her body. (11 A)
U U M
UU H 11 ()H
rma bma disi sobhati ram rupa guna khni,

dekhi mtu saba hara janma suphala nija jni.11(B).
On r Rmas left side shone forth Ram (Jnak) Herself, a mine of beauty and
goodness. The mothers were all delighted at the sight and accounted their life as fully
rewarded.
(11 B)
U U r
U U H 11 ()H
sunu khagesa tehi avasara brahm siva muni bda,
caRhi bimna e saba sura dekhana sukhakada.11(C).
Listen, O king of the birds: (continues Kkabhuui) on that occasion Brahm (the
Creator), Lord iva and multitudes of sages came to see the Lord, the Fountain of joy; and
so did all the gods, mounted on their aerial cars.
(11 C)
0 U U H
U U U U mU
L H 1H
Cau.: prabhu biloki muni mana anurg, turata
rabi sama teja so barani na j, baihe
dibya
rma
sighsana mg.
dvijanha siru n.1.
The heart of sage Vasiha was enraptured as he gazed upon the Lord; he sent at
once for the heavenly throne, which was effulgent as the sun and defied all description.
Bowing His head to the Brhmaas, r Rma took His seat thereon.
(1)
UU UU H
mU UU U UH 2H
janakasut
sameta
raghur, pekhi praharae muni samud.
beda matra taba dvijanha ucre, nabha sura muni jaya jayati pukre.2.
The whole host of sages was overjoyed as they looked upon r Raghuntha along
with Jnak. Then the Brhmaas recited the Vedic hymns, while in the heavens above the
gods and sages shouted Victory! Victory!!
(2)
CU U U UH
UU UU U
U
U
UUH 3H
1054
prathama tilaka basia muni knh, puni
suta
biloki
hara
mahatr, bra
saba bipranha yasu

bra
rat
dnh.
utr.3.
Sage Vasiha first of all applied the sacred mark (Tilaka) himself and then he
directed all the other Brhmaas to do likewise. The mothers were transported with joy at
the sight of their son and performed His rat again and again.
(3)
U U UH

U
Z UU ZH 4H
bipranha dna bibidhi bidhi dnhe, jcaka
sighsana para tribhuana s, dekhi
sakala
suranha
ajcaka
dudubh
knhe.
baj.4.
They bestowed a variety of gifts on the Brhmaas and gave the beggars so much
that they would not need to beg anymore. Perceiving the lord of all the three spheres seated
on the throne of Ayodhy, the gods beat their kettle-drums.
(4)
U0
U U U
U UU U U UH
U U
U U U Q UH 1H
dudubh bjahi bipula gadharba kinara gvah,

ncahi apachar bda paramnada sura muni pvah.
bharatdi anuja bibhangada hanumaddi sameta te,
gahe chatra cmara byajana dhanu asi carma sakti birjate.1.
A large number of kettle-drums sounded in the heavens above; the Gandharvas and
Kinnaras (the celestial musicians) sang and heavenly nymphs danced to the supreme
delight of the gods and sages. Bharata, Lakmaa and atrughna with Vibhaa, Agada,
Hanumn and the rest shone forth beside the Lord, each holding severally the royal
umbrella, chowrie, fan, bow, sword with shield and spear.
(1)
Cha.: nabha
U U U U U
U U U U UH
U U
UU U U H 2H
r sahita dinakara basa bhuana kma bahu chabi soha,
nava abudhara bara gta abara pta sura mana moha.
mukugaddi bicitra bhuana aga aganhi prati saje,
abhoja nayana bisla ura bhuja dhanya nara nirakhati je.2.
With St by His side, the Jewel of the solar race, r Rma, shone forth with the
beauty of a myriad Cupids. His exquisite form, possessing the hue of a fresh rain-cloud,
clad in yellow robes, enchanted the hearts of gods. A diadem, armlets and other marvellous
ornaments adorned the various parts of His body; He had lotus-like eyes and a broad chest
and long arms. Blessed indeed are those men who behold such a form.
(2)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1055
0 U
U
UU U U UH 12 ()H
Do.: vaha sobh samja sukha kahata na banai khagesa,

baranahi srada sea ruti so rasa jna mahesa.12(A).
O king of birds, (continues Kkabhuui) the beauty of the sight, the uniqueness
of the assembly and the delight of the occasion each defied description. Sarasvat (the
goddess of learning), ea (the thousand-headed serpent-god) and the Vedas ever describe
them; while their sapor (bliss) is known to the great Lord iva alone.
(12 A)
S U U
U UH 12 ()H
bhinna bhinna astuti kari gae sura nija nija dhma,
bad
bea
beda
taba
e
jaha
rrma.12(B).
Having severally hymned the Lords praises the gods returned to their respective
abodes. Then came the Vedas, in the disguise of bards, into the presence of r Rma. (12 B)
U U
U U U U U H 12 ()H
prabhu sarbagya knha ati dara kpnidhna,
lakheu na khu marama kachu lage karana guna gna.12(C).
The omniscient and All-merciful Lord received them with great honour, though no
one else could discern the mystery, and the bards began to recite His glories: (12 C)
U0
M M U
U U U UH
U U U U L U
Q Q UH 1H
Cha.: jaya
saguna nirguna rupa rupa anupa bhupa siromane,

dasakadhardi pracaa nisicara prabala khala bhujabala hane.
avatra nara sasra bhra bibhaji druna dukha dahe,
jaya pranatapla dayla prabhu sajukta sakti nammahe.1.
Hail, Crest-Jewel of kings, incomparable in your beauty; though transcending

My and her attributes, you possess innumerable divine attributes. You killed by the
might of Your arm fierce, mighty and wicked demons like the ten-headed Rvaa.
Appearing in human garb, you crushed the armies that constituted the Earths burden and
ended her terrible woes. Hail, merciful Lord, Protector of the suppliant! We adore you, the
energy personified, alongwith Your Spouse, the vibrant St.
(1)
UU U UU
UH
1056
U L U
U U U U UU U UH 2H
tava biama my basa sursura nga nara aga jaga hare,
bhava patha bhramata amita divasa nisi kla karma gunani bhare.
je ntha kari karun biloke tribidhi dukha te nirbahe,
bhava kheda chedana daccha hama kahu raccha rma nammahe.2.
Subject to Your relentless My (deluding potency), O Hari, gods and demons,

Ngas and human beings, nay, all animate and inanimate beings wander day and night
endlessly in the path of metempsychosis impelled by Time, Karma (destiny) and the Guas
(modes of Prakti). Those, O Lord, whom You ever regarded with compassion have been
rid of the threefold affliction. Protect us, r Rma, dexterous as You are in putting an end
to the toils of mundane existence; we adore You.
(2)
UU Q U
U U U UUH
S U UUU U UU
UU UH 3H
je gyna mna bimatta tava bhava harani bhakti na dar,
te pi sura durlabha paddapi parata hama dekhata har.
bisvsa kari saba sa parihari dsa tava je hoi rahe,
japi nma tava binu rama tarah bhava ntha so samarmahe.3.
Intoxicated with the pride of knowledge, they who respect not Devotion to You,
which takes away the fear of transmigration, may climb up to a rank which even gods find
it difficult to attain; yet, O Hari, we see them fall from it. On the other hand, they who
have abandoned all other hopes and with unbounded faith choose to remain as Your
servants, easily cross the ocean of transmigration by merely repeating Your name. It is for
this reason, O Lord, that we particularly invoke You.
(3)
U U U U
UUH
U U U
m U U UH 4H
je carana siva aja pujya raja subha parasi munipatin tar,
nakha nirgat muni badit trailoka pvani surasar.
dhvaja kulisa akusa kaja juta bana phirata kaaka kina lahe,
pada kaja dvada mukuda rma ramesa nitya bhajmahe.4.
O Mukunda (Bestower of Liberation), O Rma, O Lord of Ram (Lakm), we ever

adore Your lotus-feet, which are worthy of adoration to Lord iva and the unborn Brahm,
the touch of whose blessed dust redeemed Ahaly (the wife of the sage Gautama), from
* UTTARA-KNA *
1057
whose nails flowed the heavenly stream Gagwhich is reverenced even by the sages
and sanctifies all the three spheresand the soles of which, while bearing the marks of
a flag, thunderbolt, goad and lotus, are further adorned by scars left by thorns that pricked
them in course of Your wanderings in the forest.
(4)
Q L U
U H
U U U UU
U U UH 5H
abyaktamulamandi taru tvaca cri nigamgama bhane,
aa kadha skh paca bsa aneka parna sumana ghane.
phala jugala bidhi kau madhura beli akeli jehi rita rahe,
pallavata phulata navala nita sasra biapa nammahe.5.
We further adore You as the tree of the universe, which, as the Vedas and the
gamas (Tantras) declare, has its root in the Unmanifest (Brahma) and has existed from
time without beginning; which has four coats* of bark, six stems, twenty-five boughs,
numberless leaves and abundant flowers; which bears two kinds of fruitsbitter and sweet,
which has a solitary creeper clinging to it and which puts on ever fresh foliage and ever
new flowers.
(5)
r m U U
UU U U UH
L U U U U
U U U UUH 6H
je brahma ajamadvaitamanubhavagamya mana para dhyvah,
te kahahu jnahu ntha hama tava saguna jasa nita gvah.
karunyatana prabhu sadagunkara deva yaha bara mgah,
mana bacana karma bikra taji tava carana hama anurgah.6.
Let those who meditate on Brahma (the Absolute) as unborn, the one without a
second, perceptible only through intuition and as beyond the ken of mind, preach and
believe like that. We, for our part, O Lord, ever chant the glories of Your visible form.
* The four states of consciousness, viz., waking life (), dream (SA), sound sleep (c#) and the
pure impersonal state (U) are the four coats of bark referred to here; the six states of existence, viz., to be
(S), to come into being (), to undergo transformation (U), to grow (h), to decay () and to
perish (), are the six stems; the twenty-five categories of which this world of matter is composed (viz.,
Prakti or Primordial Matter, Mahat or Cosmic Reason, Ahakra or the Cosmic Ego-sense, Manas or the
Cosmic Mind, Citta or the Cosmic Intellect, the five senses of perception, viz., the senses of hearing, touch,
sight, taste and smell, the five subtle elements (Tanmtrs) and the five Mahbhutas are the twenty-five
boughs; the countless latent desires are the numberless leaves, the numerous acts of volition to attain such
desires are the abundant flowers, pleasure and pain are the twofold fruit and My (Cosmic Illusion) is the
creeper that clings to this tree of the universe.
1058
O All-merciful and All-effulgent Lord, O mine of noble virtues, this is the boon we ask of
You: may we love Your feet, casting off all aberrations of thought, word and deed.
(6)
U U UU
r UH 13 ()H
Do.: saba ke dekhata

atardhna
bhae
bedanha binat knhi

puni
gae
brahma
udra,
gra.13(A).
While everyone looked on, the Vedas uttered their grand prayer; and then they became
invisible and returned to Brahms abode (Satyaloka or the seventh Paradise).
(13 A)
U UU
U U U UUH 13 ()H
bainateya sunu sabhu taba e jaha raghubra,
binaya karata gadagada gir purita pulaka sarra.13(B).
Listen, O Garua: then came Lord iva into the presence of r Raghuvra and with
a choking voice and every hair on his body standing erect, He thus made supplication:
(13 B)
U0
U UU U H
U U U U H 1 H
Cha.: jaya rma ramramana samana, bhava tpa bhaykula phi jana.
avadhesa suresa ramesa bibho, sarangata mgata phi prabho. 1.
Hail to You, Rma, Rams (Sts) Spouse, Reliever of the afflictions of worldly
existence! Protect this servant, who is groaning under the fear of transmigration. O King
of Ayodhy, Ruler of the gods, Lord of Lakm, all-pervading Master! Having, sought
refuge in you, I implore You: pray, give Your protection to Me.
(1)
U U U U LH
UU U U U U UH 2 H
dasassa binsana bsa bhuj, kta duri mah mahi bhuri ruj.
rajancara bda pataga rahe, sara pvaka teja pracaa dahe.2 .
By disposing of Rvaa, who possessed as many as ten heads and twenty arms,
You rid the earth of many a severe scourge. The hosts of demons were a veritable swarm
of moths that were reduced to ashes by the fierce glow of Your fire-like arrows.
(2)
U U U LU UH
U U U U H 3 H
mahi maala maana crutara, dhta syaka cpa niaga bara.
mada moha mah mamat rajan, tama puja divkara teja an. 3 .
An exceedingly beautiful jewel of the terrestrial globe, You have armed Yourself
with an excellent bow, arrows and quiver. You are a radiant sun, as it were, to disperse
the thick darkness prevailing in the night of pride, gross ignorance and attachment. (3)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1059
U U UH
U U U U UH 4 H
manajta
kirta
nipta
kie, mga loga kubhoga sarena hie.
hati ntha anthani phi hare, biay bana pvara bhuli pare. 4 .
The hunter in the form of lust has laid low the human deer by piercing his heart
with the shafts of evil desire: O Lord! pray, kill the hunter and thus save the life of these
poor helpless creatures, lost as they are in the wilderness of sensuality, O Hari !
(4)
U U U U UU H
U U UH 5 H
bahu roga biyoganhi loga hae, bhavadaghri nirdara ke phala e.
bhava sidhu agdha pare nara te, pada pakaja prema na je karate. 5 .
People are stricken with a host of diseases and bereavements, which are surely the
result of neglecting Your feet. Those men who cherish no love for your lotus-feet continue
to drift in the fathomless ocean of mundane existence.
(5)
U U UH
U U H 6 H
ati dna malna dukh nitah, jinha ke pada pakaja prti nah.
avalaba bhavata kath jinha ke , priya sata anata sad tinha ke . 6 .
They are ever most wretched, impure and unhappy, who have no devotion to Your
lotus-feet. On the other hand, they who derive their sustenance from Your episodes hold
the saints and the eternal Lord (Yourself) as constantly dear to them,
(6)
U U U H
U U U H 7 H
nahi rga na lobha na mna mad, tinha ke sama baibhava v bipad.
ehi te tava sevaka hota mud, muni tygata joga bharosa sad. 7 .
they are free from passion, greed, pride and arrogance; prosperity and adversity are
alike to them. That is why sages give up for ever all faith in Yoga (mental discipline) and
gladly become Your servants.
(7)
U UU h UH
UU UU U UH 8 H
kari prema niratara nema lie , pada pakaja sevata suddha hie .
sama mni nirdara darah, saba sata sukh bicarati mah. 8 .
With a pure heart and under a solemn pledge they constantly and lovingly adore
Your lotus-feet. Regarding honour and ignominy alike, all such saints move about happily
on earth.
(8)
UU U UU H
UU U U UH 9 H
1060
muni mnasa pakaja bhga bhaje, raghubra mah ranadhra aje.

tava nma japmi nammi har, bhava roga mahgada mna ar. 9 .
O Raghuvra, invincible and exceedingly staunch in battle, indwelling as a bee the

lotus heart of sages, I take refuge in You. I repeat Your Name and bow to You, O Hari;
You are a sovereign remedy for the disease of birth and death and have a total dislike for
pride.
(9)
U UU UH
U
mm U H 10H
guna sla kp paramyatana, pranammi niratara rramana.
raghunada nikadaya dvadvaghana, mahipla bilokaya dnajana.10.
I constantly greet You, Lakms Spouse, supreme abode of goodness, amiability

and compassion. O Raghunandan, put an end to all pairs of contrary experiences (such
as joy and sorrow, pleasure and pain, attraction and repulsion, etc.); O Ruler of the
earth, just cast a glance on this humble servant.
(10)
0 U
U U U UU U U
U H 14 ()H
Do.: bra bra bara mgau harai dehu rraga,

pada saroja anapyan bhagati sad satasaga.14(A).
Again and again I ask only this boon of YouO Lord of Lakm, be pleased to grant
me unceasing devotion to Your lotus-feet and constant communion with your devotees. (14 A)
U U U UU
U H 14 ()H
barani umpati rma guna harai gae kailsa,
taba prabhu kapinha dive saba bidhi sukhaprada bsa.14(B).
Having thus hymned r Rmas praises, Ums Lord, Mahdeva, joyously returned
to Kailsa. The Lord then arranged for the monkey-companions abodes that were
comfortable in all respects.
(14 B)
0 U H
UU
U UU U U H 1H
Cau.: sunu khagapati yaha kath pvan, tribidha tpa bhava bhaya dvan.
mahrja
kara subha abhiek, sunata lahahi nara birati bibek.1.
Listen, O king of the birds, continues Kkabhuui: this story purifies the heart and
rids one of the threefold affliction and the fear of birth and death. By hearing the narrative
of King Rmas blessed coronation men acquire dispassion and discernment.
(1)
U U U UH
U U U U U UH 2H
je sakma nara sunahi je gvahi, sukha sapati nn bidhi pvahi.
sura durlabha sukha kari jaga mh, atakla
raghupati
pura
jh.2.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1061
Those men who hear or sing it with some interested motive attain happiness and
prosperity of several kinds; after enjoying in this world pleasures to which even gods can
scarcely aspire, they ascend to r Rmas divine Abode at the end of their earthly sojourn.
(2)
U Q U L UU H
U U S UUH 3H
sunahi bimukta birata aru bia, lahahi bhagati gati sapati na.
khagapati rma kath mai baran, svamati bilsa trsa dukha haran.3.
If a liberated soul, a man of dispassion or a sensual person hear it, they obtain
Devotion, final beatitude and ever increasing prosperity, respectively. O king of birds,
continues Kkabhuui, the story of r Rma, that I have narrated according to my own
understanding, takes away the fear of birth and death and rids one of sorrow.
(3)
U U U U U U UH
U UU UUU UH 4H
birati bibeka bhagati dRha karan, moha
nita
nava
magala
nad
kausalapur, haraita
kaha
rahahi
sudara
loga
saba
taran.
kur.4.
It stablises ones dispassion, discernment and devotion and is a splendid boat to take
one across the river of infatuation. Everyday there was some new rejoicing in Ayodhy.
People of all classes were happy.
(4)
U UU H
U U
UU mU H 5H
nita nai prti rma pada pakaja, saba ke jinhahi namata siva muni aja.
magana bahu prakra pahire, dvijanha dna nn bidhi pe.5.
Everybody cherished an ever-growing affection for r Rmas lotus-feet, which are

adored even by Lord iva, Brahm (the Unborn) and the sages. Mendicants were provided
with clothes of various types, while the Brhmaas received gifts of all kinds.
(5)
0 r

U U H 15H
Do.: brahmnada magana kapi saba ke prabhu pada prti,

jta na jne divasa tinha gae msa aa bti.15.
The hosts of monkeys were all immersed in the joy of absorption into Brahma; all
were devoted to the Lords feet. Days rolled by unnoticed till a period of six months had
elapsed.
(15)
0U U U U UU UH
U U U L H 1H
Cau.: bisare gha sapanehu sudhi nh, jimi paradroha sata mana mh.
taba raghupati saba sakh bole, i
sabanhi
sdara
siru
ne.1.
They had forgotten their homes so completely that they never thought of them even
1062
in a dream any more than a saint would harbour ill-will towards anyone. r Raghuntha
then called all His comrades; all came and bowed their heads with reverence.
(1)
UU UUH
U U U U U U UH 2H
parama
prti
sampa baihre, bhagata sukhada mdu bacana ucre.
tumha ati knhi mori sevak, mukha para kehi bidhi karau baR.2.
Most lovingly He seated them by His side and addressed them in tender words,
which were the delight of devotees: You have rendered unstinted service to Me; yet how
can I praise you to your face?
(2)
U U U H
U
U U
U
UU
UH 3H
tte mohi tumha ati priya lge, mama hita lgi bhavana sukha tyge.
anuja
rja
sapati
baideh, deha
geha
parivra
saneh.3.
You abandoned your home and comforts on My account; hence you have endeared
yourselves most to Me. My younger brothers, My Kingdom, My riches, St (My spouse),
My life, My home, My near and dear ones,
(3)
U UU UU U U H
U U U H 4H
saba mama priya nahi tumhahi samn, m na kahau mora yaha bn.
saba ke priya sevaka yaha nt, more adhika
dsa
para
prt.4.
are all dear to Me, but none so dear as you; I tell you no untruthI simply reveal
My nature to you. Every master, as a rule, loves his servant; but I, for one, am
exceptionally fond of My servants.
(4)
U U U U U
U UU H 16H
Do.: aba gha jhu sakh saba bhajehu mohi dRha nema,
sad sarbagata sarbahita jni karehu ati prema.16.
Now, My comrades, return to your homes all of you, and, worship Me with
steadfast regularity. Knowing Me always as omnipresent and friendly to all, love Me most
dearly.
(16)
0 U U U H
U UU U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: suni prabhu bacana magana saba bhae, ko hama kah bisari tana gae.
ekaaka
rahe
jori
kara ge, sakahi na kachu kahi ati anurge.1.
On hearing the Lords words all were so enraptured that they forgot their
bodily existence and did not know who and where they were. Folding their hands they
stood looking on with unwinking eyes; they were too overwhelmed with love to say
anything.
(1)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1063
U U U U H
U U UU U U UUUH 2H
parama prema tinha kara prabhu dekh, kah bibidhi bidhi gyna bise.
prabhu sanmukha kachu kahana na prahi , puni puni carana saroja nihrahi.2.
The Lord perceived their excessive love and gave them special instruction in wisdom
in various ways. They, however, were unable to say anything in the presence of the Lord;
they would simply gaze on His lotus-feet again and again.
(2)
UH
U
UU U U H 3H
taba prabhu bhuana basana mage, nn

raga
anupa
suhe.
sugrvahi
prathamahi
pahire, basana bharata nija htha bane.3.
The Lord then called for jewels and costumes of various coloursincomparably
beautiful; and Bharata with his own hands got ready a set with which he invested Sugrva
first of all.
(3)
U
U
U UU U H
UU U U U H 4H
prabhu prerita lachimana pahire, lakpati raghupati mana bhe.

agada baiha rah nahi ol, prti dekhi prabhu thi na bol.4.
On the Lords exhortation Lakmaa then dressed Vibhaa (the king of Lak)
with another set, which gladdened the heart of r Raghuntha. Agada, however, remained
seated and refused to stir; and the Lord, who saw his affection, did not call him.
(4)
UU U
U U U M H 17 ()H
Do.: jmavata
nldi
saba
pahire
raghuntha,
hiya dhari rma rupa saba cale ni pada mtha.17(A).
Then r Raghuntha Himself dressed with clothes and jewels Jmbavna, Nla and
all the rest; enshrining r Rmas image in their heart they all bowed their heads at His
feet and took their leave.
(17 A)
UU L U U
U U U UH 17 ()H
taba agada uhi ni siru sajala nayana kara jori,
ati binta boleu bacana manahu prema rasa bori.17(B).
Now Agada arose and bowed his head; and with folded hands and eyes full of
tears, he addressed the Lord in words which were not only most humble, but steeped in
the nectar of love, as it were:
(17 B)
0
U U

U U
Cau.: sunu sarbagya kp sukha sidho, dna

marat
bera ntha mohi bl, gayau
U
UUU
U
U
H
H 1H
daykara
rata
badho.
tumhrehi
koche ghl.1.
1064
Listen, all-wise, all-merciful and all-blissful Lord, full of compassion to the meek
and the befriender of the afflicted: it was in Your charge, my lord, that Vli, my father,
left me while departing from this world.
(1)
U
U
U U U U UUH
U U U U U H 2H
asarana sarana biradu sabhr, mohi jani tajahu bhagata hitakr.
more tumha prabhu gura pitu mt, ju
kah
taji
pada
jalajt.2.
Therefore, recalling Your vow of affording protection to the forlorn, forsake me

not, O benefactor of the devotees. You are my master, preceptor, father and mother, all
in one; where can I go, leaving Your lotus-feet?
(2)
UU U UU UU UH
h U UU U H 3H
tumhahi bicri kahahu naranh, prabhu taji bhavana kja mama kh.
blaka gyna buddhi bala hn, rkhahu sarana ntha jana dn.3.
Ponder Yourself and tell me, O Ruler of men: severed from You, of what use is
my home to me? Bestow Your protection on this humble servant, a mere child, bereft of
knowledge, reason or strength.
(3)
UU U UUU UUUH
U U UU U UU U UH 4H
nci ahala gha kai saba karihau , pada pakaja biloki bhava tarihau .
asa kahi carana pareu prabhu ph, aba jani ntha kahahu gha jh.4.
I will do all menial service in your household and shall thus cross the ocean of
mundane existence by the mere sight of Your lotus-feet. So saying he fell at His feet,
adding, Save me, my lord, and tell me no more, my master, to return home.
(4)
U L
UU UU U UH 18 ()H
Do.: agada bacana binta suni raghupati karun sva,

prabhu uhi ura lyau sajala nayana rjva.18(A).
Hearing Agadas humble entreaty, Lord r Rma, the epitome of tenderness, raised
him and clasped him to His bosom, His lotus eyes streaming with tears.
(18 A)
UU UU
U U U H 18 ()H
nija ura mla basana mani blitanaya pahiri,
bid knhi bhagavna taba bahu prakra samujhi.18(B).
Investing Vlis son, Agada, with the garland that hung on His own bosom as well
as with His own robes and jewels, the Lord then bid him adieu with many words of
encouragement.
(18 B)
0U
NU
U H
U U U U U UH 1H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1065
Cau.: bharata anuja saumitri samet, pahavana cale bhagata kta cet.
agada hdaya prema nahi thor, phiri phiri citava rma k or.1.
Conscious of the devotees services, Bharata as well as his younger brothers,

atrughna and Lakmaa, proceeded to see them off. Agadas heart was so full of love
that he would turn again and again to have one more look at r Rma.
(1)
U
U
U
U
U UU UU U UH
U U U H 2H
bra bra kara daa pranm, mana asa rahana kahahi mohi rm.
rma
bilokani
bolani
calan, sumiri sumiri socata ha si milan.2.
He would repeatedly prostrate himself on the ground in the expectation that r

Rma might ask him to stay on. He became sad as he recalled the characteristic way in
which r Rma looked, talked, walked and smilingly greeted others.
(2)
L U U NU UH
U U U U U H 3H
prabhu rukha dekhi binaya bahu bh, caleu hdaya pada pakaja rkh.
ati dara
saba kapi pahu ce, bhinha sahita bharata puni e.3.
But when he perceived in the Lords look what was in His mind, he departed with
many a prayer, enshrining His lotus-feet in his heart. Having seen all the monkeys off with
utmost respect, Bharata and his younger brothers returned.
(3)
U U U UH
U U U UU H 4H
taba sugrva carana gahi nn, bh ti
binaya
knhe
hanumn.
dina dasa kari raghupati pada sev, puni tava carana dekhihau
dev.4.
Then Hanumn (who had evidently accompanied his master to see him off) clasped
the feet of Sugrva and sought his favour in many ways: After spending a few more days
in the service of r Raghuntha, if you please, I will see your feet again, my master. (4)
U U U
U U
UH
UH 5H
punya puja tumha pavanakumr, sevahu

ji
kp
gr.
asa kahi kapi saba cale turat, agada kahai sunahu hanumat.5.
A repository of merit as you are, O son of the wind-god, you go and serve the Allmerciful r Rma. So saying, all the monkeys forthwith departed. Agada, however,
tarried to say, Listen, Hanumn,
(5)
0 UU
U UU UU U U
U U UU U UU UH 19 ()H
Do.: kahehu daavata prabhu sai tumhahi kahau kara jori,

bra
bra
raghunyakahi
surati
karehu
mori.19(A).
with folded hands I beseech you, please convey my prostrations to the Lord and
remember me to r Raghuntha from time to time.
(19 A)
1066
U U U U
U H 19 ()H
asa kahi caleu blisuta phiri yau hanumata,
tsu prti prabhu sana kah magana bhae bhagavata.19(B).
So saying, Vlis son Agada started on his journey; while Hanumn came back and
told the Lord of Agadas love, which filled the Lord with ecstatic delight.
(19 B)
U U UU U U
U U U U UH 19 ()H
kulisahu chi kahora ati komala kusumahu
citta khagesa rma kara samujhi parai kahu
chi,
khi.19(C).
Far harder than adamant and softer than a flower is the heart of r Rma, O king
of the birds (continues Kkabhuui): tell me, who can comprehend it?
(19 C)
0 U
H
U U UU UUH 1H
Cau.: puni
kpla liyo boli nid, dnhe bhuana basana prasd.
jhu bhavana mama sumirana karehu, mana krama bacana dharma anusarehu.1.
Next, the All-merciful summoned the Nida chief Guha and presented him with
jewels and raiment as a token of His pleasure. Now return to your home; do remember
Me and follow the dictates of religion in thought, word and deed.
(1)
U U UUU U H
U U UU U U UH 2H
tumha mama sakh bharata sama bhrt, sad
bacana sunata upaj sukha bhr, pareu
rahehu
carana
pura
bhari
vata
locana
jt.
br.2.
You are My friend and brother as much as Bharata; you must continue to visit
Ayodhy every now and then. Guha was immensely gratified to hear these words; he fell
at the Lords feet, his eyes full of tears.
(2)
U UU U U U UU H
U U U UU UH 3H
carana nalina ura dhari gha v, prabhu subhu parijananhi sunv.
raghupati carita dekhi purabs, puni puni kahahi dhanya sukhars.3.
Enshrining an image of His lotus feet in his heart, he returned home and told his
kinsmen of the Lords amiable disposition. Witnessing the doings of r Raghuntha the
citizens repeatedly said, Blessed is the All-blissful Lord !
(3)
U
U
U
UU
L U U U
rma
bayaru
rja
baihe
trailok, haraita bhae
na kara khu sana ko, rma
pratpa
H
H 4H
gae saba
biamat
sok.
kho.4.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1067
r Rmas installation to the throne brought joy to all the three spheres and ended
all their sorrows. No one bore enmity to anyone; r Rmas glory had obliterated all
disharmony.
(4)
0 U
U U
U U U U UH 20H
Do.: baranrama nija nija dharama nirata beda patha loga,

calahi sad pvahi sukhahi nahi bhaya soka na roga.20.
Devoted to duty each according to his own caste and stage of life, the people trod
the path of the Vedas and enjoyed happiness. They knew no fear, nor sorrow nor did they
suffer from any disease.
(20)
0U

U U U UU H
U UU USU U S U H 1H
Cau.: daihika
daivika
bhautika tp, rma rja nahi khuhi byp.
saba nara karahi paraspara prt, calahi svadharma nirata ruti nt.1.
In the whole of r Rmas Kingdom there was none who suffered from affliction
of any kindwhether of the body, or proceeding from divine or supernatural powers or
that caused by another living being. All men loved one another; each followed ones
prescribed duty, conforming to the precepts of the Vedas.
(1)
UU U U U UU U UH
U U U L U U UH 2H
criu
rma
carana dharma jaga mh, puri rah sapanehu agha nh.

bhagati rata nara aru nr, sakala parama gati ke adhikr.2.
Dharma with its four pillars (viz., truth, purityboth external and internalcompassion
and charity) flourished everywhere throughout the world; no one even dreamt of sin. Men
and women alike were devoted to r Rmas worship and all were qualified for final
beatitude.
(2)
U U U U L UUH
U U U U U U UH 3H
alpamtyu
nahi
kavaniu pr, saba sudara saba biruja sarr.
nahi daridra kou dukh na dn, nahi kou abudha na lacchana hn.3.
There was no premature death nor suffering of any kind; everyone was comely and
sound of body. No one was destitute, afflicted or miserable; no one was stupid or devoid
of fine traits.
(3)
Z
U U L U U H
U U U H 4H
saba nirdabha dharmarata pun, nara aru nri catura saba gun.
saba gunagya paita saba gyn, saba ktagya nahi kapaa sayn.4.
All were free from ego, pious and virtuous; all were intelligent and accomplished
both men and women. Everyone recognized the merits of others and was learned and wise;
1068
nay, everyone acknowledged the services and benefits received from others and there was
no guileful shrewdness.
(4)
0 U
U UU U
UU UH 21H
Do.: rma rja nabhagesa sunu sacarcara jaga mhi,

kla karma subhva guna kta dukha khuhi nhi.21.
Listen, O king of birds, Garua (continues Kkabhuui) during r Rmas reign
there was not a creature in this world, animate or inanimate, that was liable to any of the
sufferings attributable to time, past conduct, personal temperament or character.
(21)
Cau.: bhumi
bhuana
#
U
U H
U U U U H 1H
sapta
aneka
sgara mekhal, eka

bhupa
raghupati
kosal.
roma prati jsu, yaha prabhut kachu bahuta na tsu.1.
r Raghuntha, who reigned in Ayodhy, was the undisputed sovereign of the

entire globe girdled by the seven oceans. This lordship (of the entire globe) was nothing
great for Him, every pore in whose (Cosmic) body contains myriads of universes. (1)
U U U
U
U
UH
U U U U U U UU U H 2H
so mahim samujhata prabhu ker, yaha
baranata
hnat
ghaner.
sou mahim khagesa jinha jn, phiri ehi carita tinhahu rati mn.2.
To him who has realized such infinite greatness of the Lord, even this description
(viz., to speak of Him as the sovereign of the entire globe) will sound highly belittling. But
even those, O king of birds, (continues Kkabhuui) who have realized the greatness of
the Lord (as indicated above) have turned round and conceived a fondness for this
narrative of the Lord.
(2)
U U U UU U U H
U
U U U UH 3H
sou jne kara phala yaha ll, kahahi mah munibara damasl.
rma rja kara sukha sapad, barani na sakai phansa srad.3.
For the immediate perception of such exploits of the Lord is the reward of knowing
His infinite greatness: so declare the greatest of sages that have subdued their senses. The
happiness and prosperity of r Rmas reign were more than even ea (the serpent-god)
and Sarasvat (the goddess of learning) could describe.
(3)
U U UU U U UH
U U U UUH 4H
saba udra saba para upakr, bipra carana sevaka nara nr.
ekanri brata rata saba jhr, te mana baca krama pati hitakr.4.
All were generous and all beneficent; men and women alike were devoted to the feet
* UTTARA-KNA *
1069
of the Brhmaas. Every husband was pledged to the vow of monogamy and the wives too
were devoted to their husband in thought, word and deed.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U U UH 22H
Do.: daa jatinha kara bheda jaha nartaka ntya samja,

jtahu manahi sunia asa rmacadra ke rja.22.
Daa* was never seen save in the hands of the recluse and Bheda too had
ceased to exist except for musical notes (U) and rhythm (). Even so, the word
Conquer ! was heard only with reference to control of mind throughout the realm of
r Rma.
(22)
0U UU L UUU H
U L U U USU UH 1H
Cau.: phulahi pharahi sad taru knana, rahahi eka sa ga gaja pacnana.
khaga mga sahaja bayaru bisar, sabanhi paraspara prti baRh.1.
Trees in the forest blossomed and bore fruit throughout the year; the elephant and
the lion lived together. Nay, birds and beasts of all kinds had forgotten their characteristic
animosities and developed friendly relations with one another.
(1)
U UU UU H
U U UH 2H
kujahi khaga mga nn bd, abhaya carahi bana karahi anad.
stala surabhi pavana baha mad, gujata ali lai cali makarad.2.
Birds sang and beasts fearlessly moved about in the woods in distinct herds, making
merry all the time. The air breathed cool, soft and fragrant; bees hummed even as they
moved about laden with honey.
(2)
U U
UU U
dUH
UH 3H
lat biapa mge madhu cavah, manabhvato dhenu paya sravah.

sasi sapanna sad raha dharan, tret bhai ktajuga kai karan.3.
Creepers and trees dropped honey on mere asking for it; cows yielded milk to ones
* Our scriptures have recognized four common methods of persuasion, viz., (1) Sma (argument or
expostulation), (2) Dna (inducement in the shape of gift etc.), (3) Daa (use of force or corporal
punishment) and (4) Bheda (sowing seeds of dissension); it is the last two of the above four methods that are
evidently referred to in this context. There is, however, a pun on these words. The word Daa when used
with reference to a recluse denotes the staff which he is required to carry as a symbol of self-restraint; and
Bheda ordinarily means variety. The poet thus seeks to convey through this verse that during r Rmas
reign such absolute harmony and moral uprightness prevailed throughout the world that the last two methods
of persuasion had become entirely obsolete. The word Daa was understood only in the sense of a staff
carried by a Sanys and the word Bheda merely conveyed the variety of notes and cadence displayed in
music and dancing. Similarly, since there was no enemy to conquer, the only object to be conquered was the
mind.
1070
hearts content. The earth was ever full of crops; even in the Tret age the conditions of
the Satyayuga prevailed.
(3)
U UU H
U UU U U S UH 4H
praga girinha bibidhi mani khn, jagadtam
bhupa
jaga
jn.
sarit sakala bahahi bara br, stala
amala
svda
sukhakr.4.
Conscious of the fact that the Ruler of the earth was no other than the Universal
Spirit, the mountains brought forth their mines containing jewels of every description. All
rivers were full of excellent watercool, limpid, and pleasant to the taste.
(4)
U
U
U UUU UUU U% UU U UUH

U H 5H
sgara
sarasija
nija
marajd
sakula sakala
rahah, rahi ratna taanhi nara lahah.

taRg, ati prasanna dasa dis bibhg.5.
The oceans kept within their bounds and the waves scattered jewels on their shores for
men to gather. Ponds were all thick with lotuses and every quarter was clear and bright. (5)
U U U U U
U U U UH 23H
Do.: bidhu mahi pura mayukhanhi rabi tapa jetanehi kja,

mge brida
dehi
jala
rmacadra
ke rja.23.
The moon flooded the earth with her rays, while the sun shone just as much as was
necessary. Similarly, clouds poured forth showers for the mere asking during the reign of
r Rma.
(23)
0UU U mU U UH
UU
L
UUH 1H
Cau.: koinha bjimedha prabhu knhe, dna aneka dvijanha kaha
dnhe.
ruti patha plaka dharma dhuradhara, guntta
aru
bhoga
puradara.1.
Lord r Rma performed myriads of horse-sacrifices and bestowed innumerable

gifts on the Brhmaas. The Defender of the Vedic usage and upholder of righteousness,
r Rma transcended the three modes of Prakti (Sattva, Rajas and Tamas) and was
another Indra (the lord of paradise) so far as enjoyment (of pleasures) was concerned. (1)
UU H

U H 2H
pati
anukula sad
jnati
kpsidhu
raha st, sobh

prabhut, sevati
khni
susla
bint.
carana kamala mana l.2.
A mine of beauty, virtuous and meek, St was ever devoted to Her lord. She knew
the greatness of the All-merciful Lord r Rma and adored His lotus-feet with a devoted
heart.
(2)
l U H
U U UU U U
UH 3H
* UTTARA-KNA *
jadyapi
gha
sevaka sevakin, bipula
sad
nija kara gha paricaraj kara, rmacadra
1071
sev
bidhi
gun.
yasu
anusara.3.
Although there were many male and maid-servants in the palace, all expert in the
art of service, St did all household work with Her own hands and carried out the behests
of r Rma.
(3)
U U H
U U U UH 4H
jehi bidhi kpsidhu sukha mnai, soi kara r
kausalydi
ssu
gha
mh, sevai sabanhi
sev bidhi jnai.

mna mada nh.4.
St invariably did what would afford delight to the All-merciful r Rma,

conversant as She was with the art of service. Devoid of pride and conceit, She waited
upon Kausaly and all the other mothers-in-law in the palace.
(4)
um
ram
brahmdi

badit, jagadab
H 5H
satatamanidit.5.
Um, (continues Lord iva,) St was no other than Goddess Ram (Lakm), the
Mother of the universe, who is adored even by Brahm and other gods; She is always
blissful ().
(5)
UU U U
U U U U H 24H
Do.: Jsu kp kacchu sura chata citava na soi,

rma padrabida rati karati subhvahi khoi.24.
The same Lakm (Jnak), whose benign look is craved by the gods but who hardly
ever casts a glance at them, constantly loves r Rmas lotus feet, oblivious of Her natural
majesty.
(24)
0U

U U U H
UUU U UU U UUH 1H
Cau.: sevahi
snakula
saba
bh, rma
carana
rati
ati
adhik.
prabhu mukha kamala bilokata rahah, kabahu kpla hamahi kachu kahah.1.
All the younger brothers served the Lord with great fidelity; for their love for r
Rma knew no bounds. They ever kept gazing on His lotus face in the hope that the benign
Lord might give some order to them at any moment.
(1)
U UU U U U H
UU UUU U UU U H 2H
rma karahi bhrtanha para prt, nn
bh ti
sikhvahi
nt.
haraita rahahi nagara ke log, karahi sakala sura durlabha bhog.2.
r Rma too loved His younger brothers and taught them wisdom of all kinds. The
citizens led a happy life and enjoyed all sorts of pleasures, which even gods could scarcely
get.
(2)
U U UUU UU U
U UUH
UU H 3H
1072
ahanisi bidhihi manvata rahah, rraghubra carana rati cahah.
dui
suta
sudara
st
je, lava kusa beda purnanha ge.3.
Day and night they prayed to God and sought the boon of devotion to the feet of
r Raghuvra. St gave birth to two pretty sons, Lava and Kua by name, who have
figured in the Vedas and Puras.
(3)
U U UU U UH
U U M UH 4H
dou bija bina guna madira, hari pratibiba manahu ati sudara.
dui dui suta saba bhrtanha kere, bhae rupa guna sla ghanere.4.
Both these boys were victorious in battle, modest, accomplished and handsome, the
very images, as it were, of r Hari (Rma). r Rmas other brothers too had two sons
each, pre-eminent in comeliness of form, merit and virtue.
(4)
U U
U U U UUH 25H
Do.: gyna gir gotta aja my

soi saccidnada ghana kara
mana guna pra,

nara carita udra.25.
The same Brahm who is beyond all knowledge, speech and sense-perception,
nay, who is unborn and transcends My (Prakti or Matter), the mind and the modes of
Parkti and is truth, knowledge and bliss solidified, exhibited the ideal conduct of a human
being.
(25)
0 U U
UU m H
U
CU U U U l UH 1H
Cau.: prtakla
sarau
kari
majjana, baihahi sabh saga dvija sajjana.
beda purna basia bakhnahi, sunahi rma jadyapi saba jnahi.1.
After taking a bath in the Sarayu early in the morning, the Lord sat in an assembly
of Brhmaas and holy men. Sage Vasiha expounded the Vedas and Puras, while r
Rma listened to the exposition, even though He knew all the lore Himself.
(1)
U
U
UU UUH
U U U H 2H
anujanha sajuta bhojana karah, dekhi sakala janan sukha bharah.

bharata satruhana donau
bh, sahita pavanasuta upabana j.2.
He took His meals with His younger brothers and the sight filled all the mothers
with joy. The two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, would accompany Hanumn, the son
of the wind-god, to some grove,
(2)
U U U U U U UH
U UU UU U UUH 3H
bujhahi baihi rma guna gh, kaha hanumna sumati avagh.
sunata bimala guna ati sukha pvahi, bahuri bahuri kari binaya kahvahi.3.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1073
where they would sit and ask Hanumn to expatiate on r Rmas virtues, and
Hanumn would plunge his sound intellect into the ocean of His virtues and then recount
them. The two brothers, Bharata and atrughna, derived immense joy from the discourse
on His immaculate virtues and with much entreaty had it related again and again. (3)
U U UU U U U H
U L U U U UU UH 4H
saba ke gha gha hohi purn, rma carita pvana bidhi nn.
nara aru nri rma guna gnahi, karahi divasa nisi jta na jnahi.4.
Everywherein every house people recited the Puras and narrated r Rmas
holy exploits of diverse nature. Men and women alike joined in hymning r Rmas
glories and would be in such rapturous bliss that days and nights passed by unnoticed. (4)
0 U
U U
U U U U U U UH 26H
Do.: avadhapur bsinha kara sukha sapad samja,

sahasa sea nahi kahi sakahi jaha npa rma birja. 26.
Not a thousand eas could narrate all the happiness and prosperity of the people
of Ayodhy, where r Rma reigned as King.
(26)
0U
H
U L U UUH 1H
Cau.: nraddi
sanakdi
muns, darasana
lgi
kosaldhs.
dina prati sakala ajodhy vahi, dekhi nagaru birgu bisarvahi.1.
All great sages like Nrada, Sanaka and others came to Ayodhy every day to have
a reverential view (Darana) of r Rma, the Lord of Kosala, and forgot all their
dispassion for the world the moment they saw the city
(1)
M
U UU
U U UU U U
U LU
U U
jtarupa
mani
racita
ar, nn raga
pura cahu psa koa ati sudara, race ka gur
rucira
raga
UH
UH 2H
gaca hr.
raga bara.2.
with its attics built of gold and jewels and having splendid pavements laid in diverse
colours. A most beautiful boundary wall with its battlements painted in different colours
enclosed the city on all sides,
(2)
U U
U
U
H
U U U U U H 3H
nava graha nikara anka ban, janu
gher
amarvati
mahi bahu raga racita gaca kc, jo biloki munibara mana
.
nc.3.
as though the nine planets had mustered a large army and besieged Amarvat
(Indras capital). The ground (the streets and squares etc.) was so beautifully paved with
crystals of various colours that the mind of even the greatest sages would be enraptured
at the sight.
(3)
1074
UU U U H
U U U U U U UUH 4H
dhavala dhma upara nabha cubata, kalasa manahu rabi sasi duti nidata.
bahu mani racita jharokh bhrjahi, gha gha prati mani dpa birjahi.4.
The white palaces were so high as to reach the skies; their shining pinnacles put to
shame, as it were, the effulgence of the sun and the moon. Latticed windows made of
diverse precious stones shone here and there; while every house was lit up with jewels that
served as lamps.
(4)
U0
UU U UU U
U U U H
U UU U U LU U U
mU mU U UU U U H
dpa rjahi bhavana bhrjahi dehar bidruma rac,
mani khabha bhti biraci birac kanaka mani marakata khac.
sudara manohara madiryata ajira rucira phaika race,
prati dvra dvra kapa puraa bani bahu bajranhi khace.
Cha.: mani
The mansions were illumined by jewels that served as so many lamps and had shining
thresholds made of coral, pillars of jewels and walls of gold inlaid with emeralds, which
were as lovely as though they had been built by the Creator (Brahma) himself. Beautiful,
charming and commodious as the palaces were, they had their courtyards inworked with
crystal, and every gate thereof was provided with doors of gold embossed with diamonds.
0 L
U U
U U U U UH 27H
Do.: cru
citrasl
gha
gha
prati
likhe
bani,
rma carita je nirakha muni te mana lehi cori.27.
Every house equipped with a hall adorned with lovely frescos which had r Rmas
exploits reproduced in such beautiful colours that they would ravish the mind of a sage
who looked at them.
(27)
U U
Z U ZH
U UZ U ZH 1H
Cau.: sumana
bik
sabahi
lat
lalita
bahu
jti
lag, bibidha
suh, phulahi
bh ti
sad
kari jatana ban.

basata ki n.1.
Everyone had a flower garden planted in a characteristic design and trimmed with
the greatest care, in which beautiful and lovely creepers of all varieties blossomed all the
year round as in the vernal season.
(1)
U
U UU L U UH
U U UU UH 2H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1075
gujata madhukara mukhara manohara, mruta tribidhi sad baha sudara.

nn
khaga
blakanhi
jie, bolata
madhura
uRta
suhe.2.
Bees hummed in a pleasant strain and a delightful breeze breathed cool, soft and
fragrant. Birds of all kinds, reared by the children, sang in melodious notes and looked
graceful in their flight.
(2)
U
U
U
U U U H
U U UUU U U UUH 3H
mora
hasa srasa prvata, bhavanani para sobh ati pvata.
jaha taha dekhahi nija parichh, bahu bidhi kujahi ntya karh.3.
Peacocks, swans, cranes and pigeons presented a most lovely sight on the houses,
warbling and dancing in a variety of ways at the sight of their own shadow reflected
everywhere (on the glossy surface of the roofs and balconies etc.).
(3)
U UU UU
U U M
suka
rja
U U H
UU LU MH 4H
srik paRhvahi blaka, kahahu rma raghupati janaplaka.

dura sakala bidhi cru, bth
cauhaa
rucira
bajru.4.
The children taught parrots and Mains to repeat the words Rma, Raghupati,
Janaplaka, (the Protector of His devotees). The gates of the royal palace were
magnificent in every way; the streets, cross-roads and bazars were all splendid.
(4)
U0
U LU U S
U U U H
U U U U
U U U U UU H
Cha.:
bjra rucira na banai baranata bastu binu gatha pie,

jaha
bhupa ramnivsa taha k sapad kimi gie.
baihe bajja sarpha banika aneka manahu kubera te,
saba sukh saba saccarita sudara nri nara sisu jaraha je.
The bazars were splendid beyond description; things could be had without any
consideration there. How can anyone describe the wealth of the city where the consort of
Lakm Himself reigned as King? The cloth-merchants, bankers and other dealers sat at
their shops like so many Kuberas (gods of riches). All men and women, children and aged
folk alike, were happy, all of good conduct and comely in appearance.
0 UU
U U U
U UU S U UH 28H
Do.: uttara
b dhe
disi saraju baha nirmala jala

gha manohara svalpa paka
gabhra,
nahi tra.28.
To the north of the city flowed the deep and limpid stream of the Sarayu with a line
of charming Ghas and no trace of muck at the banks.
(28)
1076
0U U LU
U
U
UU
U U U UUH
U L UU FH 1H
Cau.: duri
pharka rucira so gh, jaha jala
panighaa parama manohara nn, tah na
piahi bji gaja h.

purua karahi asnn.1.
Apart from these Ghas, situated at some distance from them was the fine Gha
where multitudes of horses and elephants went to drink water. There were numerous most
charming Ghas for women to take water from, where men did not bathe.
(1)
UU
U
U U
U U U U U UU UH
U U U U UH 2H
rjagha saba bidhi sudara bara, majjahi tah barana criu nara.
tra tra devanha ke madira, cahu disi tinha ke upabana sudara.2.
The best of all and beautiful in every way was the royal Gha, where men of all
the four castes could bathe. All along the bank stood temples sacred to the gods and
surrounded by lovely groves.
(2)
U
U
kahu
tra
U U U U U U H
U
U U U H 3H
kahu
tra
sarit
tra
tulasik
uds, basahi gyna rata muni sanys.

suh, bda bda bahu muninha lag.3.
Here and there on the river bank dwelt sages and recluses unconcerned with the
world and devoted to acquiring spiritual wisdom. All along the bank stood in clusters
many a lovely Tulas plant reared by hermits.
(3)
U U U UU
U
U U
U
LUH
UH 4H
pura sobh kachu barani na j, bhera

nagara
dekhata pur akhila agha bhg, bana
upabana
parama
bpik
rucir.
taRg.4.
The splendour of the city defied all description; its outskirts too were most
picturesque. The very sight of the city with its groves and gardens, wells and ponds, drove
away all ones sins.
(4)
U0
U UU UU
U U U UUH
U U U UU
U U U UUUH
Cha.:
bp taRga anupa kupa manoharyata sohah,

sopna sudara nra nirmala dekhi sura muni mohah.
bahu raga kaja aneka khaga kujahi madhupa gujrah,
rma ramya pikdi khaga rava janu pathika hakrah.
Its peerless ponds and tanks and charming and spacious wells looked so beautiful
with their elegant flights of steps and transparent water that even gods and sages were
* UTTARA-KNA *
1077
fascinated by their sight. The lakes were adorned with many-coloured lotuses and
resounded with the cooing of the numerous birds and the humming of the bees; and the
delightful gardens seemed to invite the passers-by through the notes of the cuckoos and
other birds.
0 U
U U U U
UU UH 29H
Do.: ramntha jaha rj

so
pura
barani
ki
ji,
animdika sukha sapad rah avadha saba chi.29.
Is it ever possible to describe the city of which Rams lord was the King? Aim
(the power of assuming very small, atomic size) and all other superhuman powers and
even so, joys and riches of every kind were galore in Ayodhy for ever.
(29)
0U U U U U U UU U UH
U
UU M UH 1H
Cau.: jaha taha nara raghupati guna gvahi, baihi parasapara
bhajahu pranata pratiplaka rmahi, sobh sla rupa
ihai sikhvahi.
guna dhmahi.1.
Everywhere men sang the praises of r Raghuntha, and even while sitting together
they exhorted one another saying, Worship r Rma, the Protector of the suppliant, the
repository of elegance, amiability, beauty and goodness,
(1)
S U UH
U LU UU U UUUH 2H
jalaja
dhta
bilocana symala gtahi, palaka nayana iva sevaka trtahi.

sara rucira cpa tunrahi, sata kaja bana rabi ranadhrahi.2.
who has lotus-like eyes and swarthy limbs, who looks after His servants even as
the eyelids guard the eye-balls, who is armed with a splendid bow, arrows and quiver and
is staunch in battle, who delights the saints even as the sun brings joy to a bed of lotuses, (2)
U UU U UH
U U U U UU UH 3H
kla
lobha
karla
moha
byla khagarjahi, namata rma akma mamat jahi.

mgajutha kirtahi, manasija kari hari jana sukhadtahi.3.
who is a Garua (the king of the birds) to devour the dreadful serpent in the shape
of Death, who destroys the feeling of possessiveness (infatuation) the moment a person
bows to Him in a selfless spirit, and who is a hunter to kill the herd of deer in the shape
of greed and infatuation, a lion to quell the elephant of concupiscence, the delight of His
servants;
(3)
U U U U UH
UUU U UUH 4H
sasaya soka nibiRa tama bhnuhi, danuja gahana ghana dahana ksnuhi.
janakasut
sameta
raghubrahi, kasa na bhajahu bhajana bhava bhrahi.4.
1078
a sun to scatter the thick darkness of doubt and sorrow, and a fire to consume the
dense forest of the demon race. Oh, why should you not adore r Raghuvra, ever
accompanied by Jnak, who dispels the fear of transmigration;
(4)
U U UU U UH
U U UU U UUUH 5H
bahu bsan masaka hima rsihi, sad
ekarasa
aja
abinsihi.
muni rajana bhajana mahi bhrahi, tulasidsa ke prabhuhi udrahi.5.
who plays the role of frost to destroy mosquitoes in the disguise of manifold latent
desires, who is ever unchangeable, unborn and imperishable, the delight of the sages, the
reliever of the earths burdens, the munificent lord of Tulasdsa.
(5)
0U
U U U UU U
U UUU H 30H
Do.: ehi bidhi nagara nri nara karahi rma guna gna,
snukula saba para rahahi satata kpnidhna.30.
In this way the men and women of the city sang r Rmas praises and the All
merciful r Rma was ever propitious to all.
(30)
0 U U U H
U UUU U UU U H 1H
Cau.: jaba
puri
te rma pratpa khages, udita bhayau ati prabala dines.

praksa raheu tihu lok, bahutenha sukha bahutana mana sok.1.
From the time, O Garura, the king of the birds, (continues Kkabhuui,) the most
dazzling sun of r Rmas glory appeared on the horizon, the three spheres were all
flooded with light, which brought delight to many and sorrow to some others.
(1)
UU UU
U U U
jinhahi soka
agha uluka
l H
U H 2H
te kahau bakhn, prathama

abidy
nis
nasn.
jaha
tah lukne, kma krodha kairava sakucne.2.
First I enumerate at length those to whom it caused sorrow. To begin with, the night
of ignorance terminated; the owl-like sins hid themselves wherever they could; the white
lily in the shape of lust and anger closed.
(2)
U UU H
bibidha karma guna kla subhu, e cakora sukha lahahi na ku.
matsara mna moha mada cor, inha kara hunara na kavanihu or.3.
Cakora birds in the shape of (binding) activities of various kinds, the phenomenal
existence (, ), Time () and Nature (S) never rejoiced (in the effulgence of the
glory of r Rma); thieves like jealousy, pride, infatuation and arrogance had no occasion
to display their skill in any quarter.
(3)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1079
H
U H 4H
dharama taRga
sukha satoa
gyna bigyn, e pakaja bikase bidhi nn.

birga bibek, bigata
soka
e
koka
anek.4.
Lotuses of every description in the shape of knowledge and realization blossomed

in the pond of piety. Happiness, contentment, dispassion and discernment, like so many
Cakravka birds, were rid of sorrow.
(4)
0 U
U UU U
U UU U U H 31H
Do.: yaha pratpa rabi jke ura jaba karai praksa,

pachile bRhahi prathama je kahe te pvahi nsa.31.
When the sun of r Rmas glory illumines the heart of an individual, the qualities
enumerated latter grow while those mentioned in the beginning die away.
(31)
0U U U U U UH
U
U
L H 1H
Cau.: bhrtanha sahita rmu eka br, saga parama priya pavanakumr.
sudara upabana dekhana gae, saba taru kusumita pallava nae.1.
One day, r Rma and his brothers, accompanied by His most favourite Hanumn,
went to see a beautiful grove, where the trees were all blossoming and had put on fresh
leaves.
(1)

r
jni
samaya
brahmnada
UH
UH 2H
sanakdika e, teja
puja
guna
sad
layaln, dekhata
blaka
sla
suhe.
bahukln.2.
Finding it a good opportunity the sage Sanaka* and his three brothers (Sanandana,
Santana and Sanata kumra) arrived there. They were all embodiments of spiritual glow,
adorned with amiability and other noble qualities and constantly absorbed in the ecstasy
of union with Brahma; though infants to all appearances, they are aeons old.
(2)
M
U UU U H
U UU U U U U UH 3H
rupa dhare
janu criu bed, samadaras muni bigata bibhed.
s basana byasana yaha tinhah, raghupati carita hoi taha sunah.3.
The sages looked upon all with equanimity and were above all diversity; it seemed
as if the four Vedas had each assumed a bodily form. Their only covering on their body
were the directions; and their only engagement was to hear the recital of r Rmas
exploits wherever it was held.
(3)
* The sage Sanaka and his three brothers are the first progeny of Brahm during the present creation,
and therefore the eldest of all creation. They are perpetual celibates and are still living in the abode of Brahm,
their present age being computed at 1,95,00,00,000 odd years.
1080
U
U
UU
U U U H
U U U UH 4H
tah
rahe
sanakdi bhavn, jaha ghaasabhava munibara gyn.
rma kath munibara bahu baran, gyna joni pvaka jimi aran.4.
Sanaka and his brothers, O Bhavn, (continues Lord iva,) had stayed in the
hermitage of the enlightened sage Agastya and the noble sage had narrated to them many
a story relating to r Rma, which are productive of wisdom in the same way as the
friction of two pieces of wood produces fire.
(4)
U UU U U
S U U U U UH 32H
Do.: dekhi rma muni vata harai daavata knha,

svgata pu chi pta paa prabhu baihana kaha dnha.32.
r Rma saw the sages approaching and gladly prostrated Himself before them.
After an enquiry about their welfare etc., the Lord spread His own yellow scarf for them
to sit.
(32)
0U
U U
U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: knha
daavata
tniu
bh, sahita pavanasuta sukha adhik.
muni raghupati chabi atula bilok, bhae magana mana sake na rok.1.
All His three brothers (Bharata, Lakmaa and atrughna) then prostrated themselves
alongwith Hanumn and everyone felt very happy. The sages were beside themselves with
rapture on beholding the incomparable beauty of r Raghuntha.
(1)
S
U
ULU U
U
H
UU U U U UH 2H
symala gta saroruha locana, sudarat madira bhava mocana.

ekaaka rahe nimea na lvahi, prabhu kara jore ssa navvahi.2.
They remained gazing with unwinking eyes on the Lord, who is the abode of
comeliness and brings about release from worldly existence and has a swarthy form and
lotus-eyes. The Lord in His turn bowed His head with folded hands.
(2)
U
UU
UU d UUH
U U UU U
UU
UUH 3H
tinha kai das dekhi raghubr, sravata nayana jala pulaka sarr.
kara gahi prabhu munibara baihre, parama manohara bacana ucre.3.
When r Raghuntha perceived their rapturous condition, His eyes too streamed
with tears and every hair on His body stood on end. Taking them by the hand, the Lord
seated them and addressed them in most delightful words.
(3)
U UU U U H
U UU H 4H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1081
ju dhanya mai sunahu muns, tumhare darasa jhi agha khs.

baRe
bhga piba satasag, binahi praysa hohi bhavabhag.4.
Listen, great sages: I am indeed blessed today. By your very sight all ones sins
are wiped out. By extreme good luck one is able to secure the company of saints; for
through such communion the chain of births and deaths is broken without the least
exertion.
(4)
U U
UU U H 33H
Do.: sata saga apabarga kara km bhava kara patha,

kahahi sata kabi kobida ruti purna sadagratha.33.
Communion with saints is the way to emancipation, while that with the sensualist
leads to transmigration (birth and death): so declare the saints, the men of wisdom and the
learned, as well as the Vedas, Puras and other holy scriptures.
(33)
0 UU U S UH
LH 1H
Cau.: suni prabhu bacana harai muni cr, pulakita
jaya bhagavata anata anmaya, anagha
tana
aneka
astuti
anusr.
eka karunmaya.1.
The four sages were all rejoiced to hear the Lords words and with every hair on their
body standing erect they proceeded to hymn His praises: Glory to the Almighty Lord, who
is infinite, immutable and sinless, who is one as well as many and all-gracious!
(1)

U U
U U U UH
U UH 2H
jaya nirguna jaya jaya guna sgara, sukha madira sudara ati ngara.
jaya idir ramana jaya bhudhara, anupama
aja
andi
sobhkara.2.
Glory to the Lord who is beyond the modes of Prakti ! Glory, glory to the Ocean
of goodness, the Abode of bliss, handsome and personification of all wisdom. Glory to
Lakms Spouse! Glory to the Supporter of the earth, peerless, unborn and primal, a mine
of elegance.
(2)
U H
UH 3H
gyna nidhna amna mnaprada, pvana sujasa purna beda bada.

tagya ktagya agyat bhajana, nma
aneka
anma
nirajana.3.
A repository of wisdom that You are, you are free from pride and yet bestow
honour on others: the Vedas and Puras sing Your sanctifying glory. Knower of Truth,
You acknowledge the services of Your devotees and destroy their ignorance. Untainted by
My, You bear numberless names and are yet beyond all.
(3)
UU U U UH
m NU U H 4H
1082
sarba sarbagata sarba urlaya, basasi sad hama kahu pariplaya.
dvada bipati bhava phada bibhajaya, hdi basi rma kma mada gajaya.4.
You are manifest as all, pervade all and dwell in the hearts of all; therefore, take
care of our welfare. Break asunder the bonds in the form of pairs of opposites (such as heat
and cold, joy and sorrow, etc.), adversity and mundane existence (birth and death); and
abiding in our heart, O Rma, eradicate our sensuality and vanity.
(4)
0 U
UU
U UU UH 34H
Do.: paramnada kpyatana mana paripurana kma,

prema bhagati anapyan dehu hamahi rrma.34.
You are supreme bliss personified and the abode of mercy and fulfil the heartfelt
desires of Your devotees. Pray, grant us the boon of unceasing love and devotion to Your
feet, O gracious r Rma.
(34)
0U U H
U L U U LH 1H
Cau.: dehu bhagati raghupati ati pvani, tribidhi tpa bhava dpa nasvani.
pranata kma suradhenu kalapataru, hoi prasanna djai prabhu yaha baru.1.
Bestow on us, O Raghuntha, that most sanctifying devotion which destroys the
threefold agony and the turmoils of transmigration. As a celestial cow and a wish-yielding
tree satisfy the desires of the suppliant, be propitious, O Lord, and grant us the boon of
devotion.
(1)
U U H
L U
SUH 2H
bhava bridhi kubhaja raghunyaka, sevata sulabha sakala sukha dyaka.

mana sabhava druna dukha draya, dnabadhu
samat
bistraya.2.
A veritable Agastya to suck up the ocean of mundane existence, O r Raghuntha,

You are easy of access to those who adore You and You bestow all blessings on them.
Put an end to the terrible sufferings caused by the mind and bestow even-mindedness in
us, O befriender of the meek.
(2)
U U U SUH
U U U U UH 3H
sa
trsa
iridi
nivraka, binaya
bibeka
birati
bistraka.
bhupa mauli mani maana dharan, dehi bhagati sasti sari taran.3.
O banisher of expectation (i.e., gratifying oneself through self-indulgence), fear,

jealousy etc., and propagator of humility, right judgment and dispassion, crest-jewel of
earthly kings, and ornament of the globe, grant us devotion to Your feet, which serves as
a boat to take one across the river of mundane existence.
(3)
U UU U UH
UU U U UH 4H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1083
muni mana mnasa hasa niratara, carana kamala badita aja sakara.
raghukula ketu setu ruti racchaka, kla karama subhu guna bhacchaka.4.
A swan that You are, constantly residing in the Mnasa lake of the sages mind,
Your lotus feet are adored even by Brahm and Lord iva. Glory of Raghus race,
custodian of the Vedic laws, devourer of time, destiny, Prakti (Primordial Nature) and the
three Guas,
(4)
U U
UU
H 5H
trana tarana harana saba duana, tulasidsa prabhu tribhuvana bhuana.5.
You are the liberated and the liberator both of Your devotees and the destroyer of
all vices, the lord of Tulasdsa, the jewel of the three spheres.
(5)
0 U
U S U U L
r CU U H 35H
Do.: bra bra astuti kari prema sahita siru ni,

brahma bhavana sanakdi ge ati abha bara pi.35.
Having thus extolled the Lord again and again, Sanaka and his three brothers
lovingly bowed their head and, having obtained their most cherished boon, returned to
Brahms abode.
(35)
0 U U U L H
U U U U L UH 1H
Cau.: sanakdika
bidhi loka sidhe, bhrtanha rma carana siru ne.
puchata prabhuhi sakala sakuch, citavahi
saba
mrutasuta
ph.1.
When Sanaka and his brothers had left for Brahms abode, the three brothers,
Bharata, Lakmaa and atrughna, bowed their head at r Rmas feet; but being too
modest themselves to initiate talk with the Lord, they all looked at Hanumn.
(1)
UU U UH
U
UU U UH 2H
sun cahahi prabhu mukha kai bn, jo suni hoi sakala bhrama hn.
atarajm
prabhu sabha jn, bujhata kahahu kha hanumn.2.
They wished to hear from the Lords own mouth something which would eradicate
all their misconceptions. The Lord, however, who knows the internal feelings of all, came
to know everything and enquired: Tell me, Hanumn, what is the matter?
(2)
U U U
H
U U UU F U UUH 3H
jori pni kaha taba hanumat, sunahu

dnadayla
bhagavat.
ntha bharata kachu puchana cahah, prasna karata mana sakucata ahah.3.
Hanumn spoke with folded hands, Listen, O lord, commpassionate as You are to
the meek, Bharata, my lord, wishes to ask something; but he is too diffident at heart to put
the question.
(3)
1084
U U U UU U U U H
U U U U U UUH 4H
tumha jnahu kapi mora subhu, bharatahi mohi kachu atara ku.
suni prabhu bacana bharata gahe caran, sunahu ntha pranatrati haran.4.
Hanumn, you know my disposition. Has there ever been any concealment
between Bharata and myself? On hearing the Lords words Bharata clasped His feet.
Listen, my lord, reliever of the suppliants agony:
(4)
U U U U U
UUU UH 36H
Do.: ntha na mohi sadeha kachu sapanehu soka na moha,

kevala
kp
tumhrihi
kpnada
sadoha.36.
I have no doubts whatsoever, my lord, nor have I ever known any dejection or
infatuation even in a dream. It is all due to Your grace, O All-merciful and all blissful
Lord.
(36)
0UU
U
UU U H
UU U UU H 1H
Cau.: karau
kpnidhi
eka
satanha kai mahim
hih, mai sevaka tumha jana sukhad.

raghur, bahu bidhi beda purnanha g.1.
Yet, O repository of compassion, I make bold to make one submission, I being

Your servant and You the solace of Your devotees! The glory of the saints, O r
Raghuntha, has been sung in various ways by the Vedas and Puras.
(1)
U U U U U U H
UU U U U UH 2H
rmukha tumha puni knhi baR, tinha para prabhuhi prti adhik.
sun cahau prabhu tinha kara lacchana, kpsidhu guna gyna bicacchana.2.
You too have exalted them by Your own graceful mouth and my lord bears great
affection for them. I would like to hear, my lord, their distinctive marks, O Ocean of
compassion, deeply accomplished as You are in Your excellences and wisdom!
(2)
U UU H
U U H 3H
sata
asata bheda
bilag, pranatapla mohi kahahu bujh.
satanha ke lacchana sunu bhrt, aganita
ruti
purna
bikhyt.3.
O protector of the suppliant, tell me clearly and severally the distinguishing traits
of the good and the wicked. Hear, brother, the characteristics of saints, which, as told
in the Vedas and Puras, are innumerable.
(3)
U
U U
U UU UH
H 4H
* UTTARA-KNA *
sata asatanhi kai asi karan, jimi
kai parasu malaya sunu bh, nija
1085
kuhra
cadana
caran.
guna dei sugadha bas.4.
The conduct of saints and the wicked is analogous to that of sandal wood and the
axe. Mark, brother, the axe cuts down a sandal-tree, while the latter in its turn perfumes
the axe by imparting its virtue of fragrance to it.
(4)
U U U U
U U U U U UH 37H
Do.: tte sura ssanha caRhata jaga ballabha rkhaa,

anala dhi pata ghanahi parasu badana yaha daa.37.
For this reason sandal-wood (in the form of paste) finds its way to the head of gods
(their images) and is loved by the world so much; while the axe has its steel edge heated
in the fire and beaten with a hammer as punishment.
(37)
0 U
U
Cau.: biaya alapaa
sama abhutaripu
U U UH
U U UU H 1H
sla gunkara, para dukha dukha sukha sukha dekhe para.
bimada birg, lobhmaraa haraa bhaya tyg.1.
Saints as a rule have no hankering for the pleasures of sense and are the very mines
of amiability and other virtues. They grieve to see others in distress and rejoice at the sight
of others joy. They are even-minded and look upon none as their enemy. Free from vanity
and passion, they are conquerers of greed, anger, joy and fear.
(1)
U U H
U
U H 2H
komalacita
dnanha
sabahi
mnaprada
para dy, mana baca krama mama bhagati amy.

pu amn, bharata prna sama mama te prn.2.
Tender of heart and compassionate to the distressed, they cherish guileless

devotion to Me in thought, word and deed, and giving honour to all, they are modest
themselves. Such souls, Bharata, are dear to Me as life.
(2)
U U H
U
m H 3H
bigata kma mama nma paryana, sti

birati
binat
mudityana.
stalat
saralat
mayatr, dvija pada prti dharma janayatr.3.
Having no selfish motive of their own, they are devoted to My Name and are
abodes of tranquility, dispassion, humility and happiness. Again, know him for all time,
dear brother, a genuine saint, whose heart is an abode of all such noble qualities as
placidity, guilelessness, friendliness and devotion to the feet of the Brhmaas, which are
the fountain of all virtues.
(3)
U UU U UH
U UU L U UH 4H
1086
e saba lacchana basahi jsu ura, jnehu tta sata satata phura.
sama dama niyama nti nahi olahi, parua bacana kabahu nahi bolahi.4.
They never swerve from the control of their mind and senses, religious observances
and correct behaviour and never utter a harsh word.
(4)
S U
U H 38H
Do.: nid astuti ubhaya sama mamat mama pada kaja,

te sajjana mama prnapriya guna madira sukhapuja.38.
They who regard both obloquy and praise alike and who claim My lotus feet as
their only possessionsuch saintly souls are dear to Me as life and are veritable abodes
of noble qualities and embodiments of bliss.
(38)
0U
U U
U U H
U UU U UUUH 1H
Cau.: sunahu asatanha kera subhu, bhulehu sagati karia
tinha kara saga sad dukhad, jimi
kapilahi
ghlai
na ku.
harah.1.
Now hear the characteristics of the impious, association with whom should be
scrupulously avoided; for their company ever brings woe, even as a wicked cow ruins by
her company a cow of noble breed.
(1)
U NU UU U H
U U U U UUU U U H 2H
khalanha hdaya ati tpa bise, jarahi sad para
jaha
kahu nid sunahi par, haraahi manahu
sapati dekh.
par nidhi p.2.
The heart of the wicked suffers terrible agony: for they ever burn at the sight of
others prosperity. Wherever they hear others reviled, they feel delighted as though they
had stumbled upon a treasure lying on the road.
(2)
U U U H
L U U U U U U H 3H
kma krodha mada lobha paryana, nirdaya kapa kuila
bayaru akrana saba khu so , jo kara hita anahita
malyana.
thu so .3.
Devoted to sensuality, anger, arrogance and greed, they are merciless, deceitful,
crooked and impure. They bear enmity towards all without rhyme or reason; nay, they
behave inimically even with those who do good to them.
(3)
U
U
U
H
U U U U U NU UUH 4H
jhuhai
len
jhuhai
den, jhuhai
bhojana
bolahi madhura bacana jimi mor, khi mah ahi
jhuha
hdaya
caben.
kahor.4.
They are false in their dealings (lying is their stock-in-trade); nay, falsehood is their
meal and falsehood their breakfast (whatever they do is intended to deceive others). They
* UTTARA-KNA *
1087
speak honeyed words just like the peacock that has a stony heart and devours the most
venomous snake.
(4)
0 U
U U U U U U
U U U U H 39H
Do.: para droh para dra rata para dhana para apabda,
te nara p vara ppamaya deha dhare manujda.39.
Malevolent by nature, they remain infatuated with others wives and others wealth
and take delight in slandering others. Such vile and sinful men are demons in human
garb.
(39)
0 U U FU U U H
U U U S U U H 1H
Cau.: lobhai
khu
oRhana
k
jau
lobhai sana, sisnodara para jamapura trsa na.

baR, svsa
lehi
janu
juR
.1.
sunahi
Greed is their covering and greed their bedding (they wallow in greed; they are
ever given up to sexual enjoyment and gluttony and have no (fearful) thought of
punishment in the abode of Yama (the god of death). If they ever hear anyone exalted, they
heave a deep sigh as though they had an attack of ague.
(1)
U U U H
SU
U UU U U H 2H
jaba khu
kai dekhahi bipat, sukh bhae mnahu jaga npat.
svratha
rata parivra birodh, lapaa kma lobha ati krodh.2.
On the other hand, when they find someone in distress, they feel delighted as
though they had attained the sovereignty of the whole world. Devoted to their own selfish
interests, they are inimical towards their own kinsfolk, are given up to sensuality and greed
and are most irascible.
(2)
U U L U UH
UU U U U UU H 3H
mtu pit gura bipra na mnahi, pu
gae
aru
ghlahi
nahi.
karahi moha basa droha parv, sata saga hari kath na bhv.3.
They recognize neither mother nor father nor preceptor nor the Brhmaas; utterly
ruined themselves, they bring ruin upon others. Overcome by infatuation they bear malice
to others and have no love for communion with saints nor for the episodes relating to r
Hari.
(3)
U U
U
U U
SH
H 4H
avaguna sidhu madamati km, beda biduaka paradhana svm.

bipra droha para droha bise, dabha kapaa jiya dhare sube.4.
Ocean of vice, dull-witted and lascivious, they revile the Vedas and usurp others
1088
wealth. Though bearing malice to all, they are enemies of the Brhmaas in particular; and
full of hypocrisy and deceit at heart, they outwardly wear a saintly appearance.
(4)
U
mU U U UUU UH 40H
Do.: aise adhama manuja khala ktajuga tret nhi,

dvpara kachuka bda bahu hoihahi kalijuga mhi.40.
Such vile and wicked men are absent in the Satya and Tret Yugas; a sprinkling
of them will appear in Dvpara, while multitudes of them will crop forth in the Kali
age.
(40)
0U U U U U U U H
U U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: para hita sarisa dharma nahi bh, para pR
nirnaya sakala purna beda kara, kaheu tta
sama nahi adham.

jnahi kobida nara.1.
Brother, there is no virtue like benevolence, and no meanness like oppressing

others. I have declared to you, dear brother, the verdict of all the Vedas and Puras; the
wise also know it.
(1)
U UU U U U UU UU U UH
UU U U SU U U H 2H
nara sarra dhari je para pr, karahi te sahahi mah bhava bhr.
karahi moha basa nara agha nn, svratha
rata
paraloka
nasn.2.
They who inflict pain on others even on attaining the human body have to suffer
the terrible pangs of birth and death. Dominated by infatuation and devoted to their selfish
interest, men commit various sins and thereby ruin their prospects in the next world. (2)
M U U L H
U U U U H 3H
klarupa tinha kaha mai bhrt, subha aru asubha karma phala dt.
asa
bicri je parama sayne, bhajahi mohi sasta dukha jne.3.
For them I am god of Death (Yama), the terrible, O brother, as I dispense the fruit
of their good and evil actions. Realizing this, those who are supremely intelligent adore
Me, knowing the cycle of births and deaths as full of pain.
(3)
U U U U H
UU U UH 4H
tygahi karma subhsubha dyaka, bhajahi mohi sura nara muni nyaka.
sata asatanha ke guna bhe, te na parahi bhava jinha lakhi rkhe.4.
They renounce actions which yield good or evil results and take refuge in Me, the
lord of gods, men and sages. Thus I have told you the characteristics of saints as also of
vile men. They, who have fully comprehended them, are no more subjected to the process
of transmigration.
(4)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1089
0 U
L
U U U H 41H
Do.: sunahu tta my kta guna aru doa aneka,

guna yaha ubhaya na dekhiahi dekhia so abibeka.41.
Listen, dear brother, the numerous merits and demerits are all products of My.
The greatest merit is that one should cease to see them; to discern them is ignorance. (41)
0 UU
UU UU U U
NU
UU
H
UH 1H
Cau.: rmukha bacana sunata saba bh, harae prema na hdaya

karahi binaya ati brahi br, hanumna
hiya
haraa
sam.
apr.1.
All the three brothers (Bharata, Lakmaa and atrughna) rejoiced to hear these
words from the blessed lips of the Lord and their heart overflowed with love. Again and
again they made obeisance to Him with profound reverence; there was immense joy in the
heart of Hanumn in particular.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U U U U UH 2H
puni raghupati nija madira gae, ehi bidhi carita karata nita nae.
bra bra nrada muni vahi, carita punta rma ke gvahi.2.
r Rma then retired to His own palace. In this way He enacted new sports (Ll)
every day. The sage Nrada paid frequent visits and sang r Rmas holy exploits.
(2)
U U r UUH
U U UU UH 3H
nita nava carita dekhi muni jh, brahmaloka saba kath kahh.
suni biraci atisaya sukha mnahi, puni puni tta karahu guna gnahi.3.
After witnessing fresh deeds continually, the sage would return to Brahms abode
and relate all the events there. Brahm (the Creator) felt overjoyed to hear them and said,
Dear son, hymn r Rmas glories again and again.
(3)
UU
UUU l r U UUH
U U U U UH 4H
sanakdika
suni guna
nradahi
sarhahi, jadyapi brahma nirata muni hahi.
gna samdhi bisr, sdara sunahi parama adhikr.4.
Sanaka and his three brothers extolled Nrada: and, though absorbed in Brahma (the
Infinite), the sages forgot their Samdhi (absorption) on hearing the hymns of praise to
Lord r Rma, and listened to these with reverence, supremely qualified as they were. (4)
0 Q
rU U U
UU UU U U U H 42H
1090
Do.: jvanamukta brahmapara carita sunahi taji dhyna,

je hari kath na karahi rati tinha ke hiya pna.42.
Even those (like Sanaka and others) who are liberated though embodied and are
absorbed in Brahma, hear the narrative of r Rma even by interrupting their meditation
(abstraction). Truly theirs must be a heart of stone, who take no delight in the stories
of r Hari.
(42)
0
U
U
U m U H
U U L m H 1H
Cau.: eka
bra
raghuntha
bole, gura
dvija
purabs
saba
e.
baihe gura muni aru dvija sajjana, bole bacana bhagata bhava bhajana.1.
One day, invited by r Raghuntha, the Lord of the Raghus, the preceptor Vasiha
and other leading Brhmaas and all the other citizens assembled in the royal court. When
the preceptor and the other sages and Brhmaas as well as all other gentlemen had taken
their seats, the Lord who puts an end to the round of births and deaths of His devotees,
addressed them in the following words:
(1)
U U UU U UU H
U U U U UU UU UH 2H
sunahu sakala purajana mama bn, kahau na kachu mamat ura n.
nahi anti nahi kachu prabhut, sunahu karahu jo tumhahi soh.2.
Listen to My words, citizens all: I am not going to say anything out of attachment for
you in My heart; I do not ask you to do anything wrong nor do I make use of My authority.
Therefore, listen to Me and if you agree to it, you may please act accordingly.
(2)
H
U U UU UH 3H
soi
jau
sevaka priyatama mama so, mama

anussana
mnai
jo.
anti
kachu bhau
bh, tau mohi barajahu bhaya bisar.3.
He is My servant/follower () and he is dearest to Me, who obeys My command.

If I say something which is wrong, brethren, be not afraid to correct Me.
(3)
U U U H
U U mU U U UH 4H
baRe bhga mnua tanu pv, sura durlabha saba grathanhi gv.
sdhana dhma moccha kara dvr, pi
na
jehi
paraloka
sa vr.4.
It is by good fortune that you have secured a human body, which, as declared by
all the scriptures, is difficult even for the gods to attain. It is a tabernacle suitable for
spiritual endeavours, gateway to liberation and he who fails to earn liberation, hereafter,
even on attaining it,
(4)
U U U
U U SUU H 43H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1091
Do.: so paratra dukha pvai sira dhuni dhuni pachiti,

klahi
karmahi
svarahi
mithy
doa
lagi.43.
he suffers torture in the other world and beats his head in remorse, wrongly
attributing the blame to Time, Fate and God.
(43)
0U U SU S H
U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: ehi tana kara phala biaya na bh, svargau svalpa
nara tanu pi biaya mana deh, palai sudh te
ata
dukhad.
bia leh.1.
saha
Sensuous enjoyment, brethren, is not the be-all and end-all of human existence;
even heavenly enjoyment is short-lived and ends in sorrow. The fools, who devote their
mind to the pleasures of sense even after attaining human birth, take poison in exchange
for nectar.
(1)
U U U U U H
U
U
U U U H 2H
thi
kabahu bhala kahai na ko, guj
kara
cri
laccha
caurs, joni
grahai
parasa
bhramata
yaha
mani
jiva
kho.
abins.2.
None will ever speak well of him who picks up a peppercorn throwing away the
philosophers stone. This immortal soul goes round through eighty-four lakh species of
life, falling under four broad divisions.
(2)
U U U UH
U U L U U U UH 3H
phirata
sad
my
kara prer, kla
kabahu ka kari karun nara
deh, deta
karma
sa
subhva
binu
guna
hetu
gher.
saneh.3.
Driven by My (My deluding potency) and encompassed by Time, destiny,

Nature and phenomenal existence, it ever drifts along. Rarely does God, who loves the Jva
without any self-interest, graciously bestow on it a human form,
(3)
U U U U L U UH
UU
U U
U H 4H
nara tanu bhava bridhi kahu bero, sanmukha maruta anugraha mero.
karanadhra sadagura dRha nv, durlabha
sja
sulabha
kari
pv.4.
which is a veritable raft whereby it can cross the ocean of mundane existence, with
My grace for a favourable wind, and a worthy preceptor for a helmsman to steer this strong
barka combination which, though difficult to secure, has been made easily available to
him (Jva).
(4)
U U U
U H 44H
Do.: jo na tarai bhava sgara nara samja

so kta nidaka madamati tmhana
asa pi,
gati ji.44.
1092
The man who, though equipped with all these resources, fails to cross the ocean
of metempsychosis is ungrateful and dull-witted and meets the fate of a suicider. (44)
0 U U UU NU U UUH
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: jau paraloka ih sukha cahahu, suni mama bacana hdaya dRha gahahu.
sulabha sukhada mraga yaha bh, bhagati mori purna ruti g.1.
If you seek happiness here as well as hereafter, listen to My words and imbibe
them deeply in your heart. Devotion to My feet is an easy road, brethren, extolled in the
Puras and Vedas.
(1)
U U U UH
U CU U Q U U U H 2H
gyna
karata
agama pratyuha anek, sdhana kahina na mana kahu ek.

kaa bahu pvai kou, bhakti hna mohi priya nahi sou.2.
Gnosis (the path of knowledge) is difficult to attain and beset with numerous
obstacles. The path is rugged and there is no solid ground for the mind to rest on. Scarcely
one attains it after a hard struggle; yet, lacking in Devotion, the man fails to win My love. (2)
Q U H
U U H 3H
bhakti sutatra sakala sukha khn, binu satasaga na pvahi
punya puja binu milahi na sat, satasagati sasti kara
prn.
at.3.
Devotion is independent and is a mine of all blessings; men, however, cannot attain
it except through the fellowship of saints. Saints for their part are inaccessible without
abundance of merits; communion with the Lords devotees in any case brings to an end
the cycle of births and deaths.
(3)
U U H
U U U U m H 4H
punya eka jaga mahu nahi duj, mana krama bacana bipra pada puj.
snukula
tehi para muni dev, jo taji kapau karai dvija sev.4.
There is only one meritorious act in this world and no otherto adore the feet of
the Brhmaas by thought, word and deed. The sages and gods are propitious to him who
guilelessly serves the twice-born (the Brhmaas).
(4)
0 UU
U UU U U
U U UH 45H
Do.: aurau eka guputa mata sabahi kahau kara jori,

sakara bhajana bin nara bhagati na pvai mori.45.
With folded hands I lay before you all another secret doctrine: without adoring
akara, man cannot attain devotion to Me.
(45)
0UU UH
U U
H 1H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1093
Cau.: kahahu bhagati patha kavana prays, joga na makha japa tapa upavs.
sarala subhva na mana kuil, jath
lbha
satoa
sad.1.
Tell Me what hard labours are involved in treading the path of Devotion: it requires
neither Yoga (mind-control), nor sacrifices, nor Japa (muttering of prayers), nor penance,
nor fasting. A guileless disposition, a mind free from perversity and absolute contentment
with whatever one may getthis is all that is needed.
(1)
U U U U UU U SH
U UU U U U S H 2H
mora
dsa
bahuta
kahau
kahi
k
nara
s, karai
kath baRh, ehi
tau
kahahu
carana
kah
basya
bisvs.
mai
bh.2.
If he who is called a devotee yet counts upon man, tell me, what faith does he have
in Me? What use My prolonging the subject further: I am won over by the conduct of a
man as depicted below, O brethren:
(2)
U
U
baira
na
anrabha
bigraha
U H
U U H 3H
sa na trs, sukhamaya
aniketa
amn, anagha
thi
aroa
sad
saba
daccha
s.
bigyn.3.
He who has no enmity or quarrel with anyone and is devoid of expectation (hope)
and fearto such a man all the quarters are ever full of joy. Undertaking nothing (with
an interested motive), without ones own home (he who does not have attachment in the
house), without pride and without sin, free from wrath, diligent and alert in devotion, (3)
S H
U UU U U CU U UH 4H
prti
sad
sajjana sasarg, tna sama biaya svarga apabarg.
bhagati paccha haha nahi sahat, dua
tarka
saba
duri
bah.4.
Ever loving the company of saints and accounting the enjoyments even of heaven
as well as final beatitude as no more than a blade of grass, tenaciously adhering to the cult
of Devotion but avoiding bigotry, and giving up all perverse (sophistical) reasoning, (4)
U U
U U UH 46H
Do.: mama guna grma nma rata gata mamat mada moha,
t kara sukha soi jnai parnada sadoha.46.
fond of singing and hearing My glories and devoted to My Name, and free from
attachment to the world, arrogance and infatuationthe felicity that such a man enjoys is
known to him alone who has become one with God, the embodiment of supreme bliss.(46)
0 U U H
U UU UH 1H
Cau.: sunata sudhsama bacana rma ke, gahe sabani pada kpdhma ke.
janani janaka gura badhu hamre, kp
nidhna
prna
te
pyre.1.
1094
On hearing r Rmas nectar-like words all clasped the feet of the All-merciful.
Fountain of mercy! You are our father and mother, preceptor and kinsman; You are
dearer to us than our own life.
(1)
U UU U U UUH
U SU U H 2H
tanu dhanu dhma rma hitakr, saba bidhi tumha pranatrati hr.
asi sikha tumha binu dei na kou, mtu
pit
svratha
rata
ou.2.
Rma, You are our body, wealth and habitat and You are beneficent to us in
everyway, relieving as You do the agony of the suppliant. None other than You could give
such instruction; for even father and mother all look to their own interests.
(2)
U UU UU U UU
SU U U
hetu
rahita
svratha
jaga
mta
UUH
UU UH 3H
juga
upakr, tumha tumhra sevaka asurr.

sakala jaga mh, sapanehu prabhu paramratha nh.3.
O Destroyer of demons! Yourself and Your servants are the only two selfless
benefactors (gratuitously kind) in this world. Everyone else in this world has his own
interest to serve; no one thinks of others spiritual interests even in a dream, O Lord. (3)
U U NU
U U U
UUH
UH 4H
saba ke bacana prema rasa sne, suni raghuntha hdaya
harane.
nija
nija
gha
gae
yasu
p, baranata
prabhu
batakah
suh.4.
r Raghuntha was delighted at heart to hear the words of all, steeped as they were
in the nectar of love. On receiving the Lords permission they returned to their own
abodes, recounting on the way the Lords ennobling discourse.
(4)
0 U
U U U M
r U U H 47H
Do.: um
avadhabs
nara
nri
ktratha
rupa,
brahma saccidnada ghana raghunyaka jaha bhupa.47.
Um, (continues Lord iva,) the people of Ayodhy, both men and women, are the
very picture of blessedness: for, r Raghuntha, who is none other than Brahma, the
embodiment of truth, intelligence and bliss, rules there as king.
(47)
0 U CU U U
U U U U
Cau.: eka
ati
bra
dara
basia
muni
e, jah
raghunyaka
knh, pada
UH
UH 1H
rma
sukhadhma
pakhri
pdodaka
suhe.
lnh.1.
One day sage Vasiha called at the palace of the charming and all-blissful r
Rma. r Raghuntha received him with great reverence, washed his feet and sipped the
nectar-like water into which they had been dipped.
(1)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1095
U U U U U U UH
U UU U U NU UH 2H
rma sunahu muni kaha kara jor, kpsidhu
binat
kachu
dekhi
dekhi
carana tumhr, hota moha mama hdaya
mor.
apr.2.
Listen, Rma, said the sage with folded hands, I make my humble submission,
O Ocean of mercy. Even as I watch Your doings, extreme bewilderment overtakes my
soul.
(2)
U U U UU H
UUU
U U H 3H
mahim amiti beda nahi jn, mai kehi bh ti kahau
bhagavn.
uparohitya
karma ati
mad, beda purna sumti kara nid.3.
Your immeasurable greatness is beyond the knowledge of the Vedas; how can I
describe it, O Almighty Lord? The vocation of a family priest is rather humble; the Vedas,
Puras and the Smti texts equally deprecate it.
(3)
U U U
U
r
U M UU U
jaba na leu mai taba bidhi moh, kah
paramtam brahma nara rup, hoihi
UH
H 4H
lbha
ge
suta
toh.
raghukula bhuana bhup.4.
When I was rather unwilling to accept it, Brahm (my father) said to me, It will
redound to your benefit in the long run, my son: Brahma Itself, the Supreme Spirit, will
appear in human semblance as a king, the ornament of Raghus race.
(4)
NU U
U U UU U H 48H
Do.: taba mai hdaya bicr joga jagya brata dna,

j kahu karia so paihau dharma na ehi sama na.48.
Then I thought to myself, (through this very office) I shall attain Him who is the
object of Yogic practices, performance of sacrifices, religious vows and charity. Thus there
can be no better vocation than this.
(48)
0 H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: japa tapa niyama joga nija dharm, ruti sabhava nn subha karm.
gyna day dama tratha majjana, jaha lagi dharma kahata ruti sajjana.1.
Japa (muttering of prayers), austere penance, religious observances, Yogic practices,

the performance of ones allotted duties, the various pious acts recommended by the
Vedas, the cultivation of spiritual enlightenment, compassion, self-control, bathing in
sacred waters at holy places and whatever other sacred practices have been advocated by
the Vedas and holy men,
(1)
U U U H
UU U U UH 2H
1096
gama
nigama
purna
anek, paRhe sune kara phala prabhu ek.
tava pada pakaja prti niratara, saba sdhana kara yaha phala sudara.2.
and the recitation and hearing of various Tantra texts, Vedas and Puras have only
one reward, my lord; nay, all spiritual endeavours lead to the same glorious end, viz.,
unceasing devotion to Your lotus feet.
(2)
UU U U H
UU U U H 3H
chuai mala ki malahi ke dhoe , ghta ki pva
prema bhagati jala binu raghur, abhiatara mala
koi bri biloe .

kabahu
na j.3.
Can dirt be removed by cleansing with dirt? Can anyone obtain butter by churning
water? Even so, except by cleansing with the water of loving devotion, O r Raghuntha,
the impurities accumulated within can never be washed away.
(3)
U U UH
U U U U UH 4H
soi sarbagya tagya soi paita, soi guna gha bigyna akhaita.
daccha sakala lacchana juta so, jke
pada
saroja
rati
ho.4.
He alone is all-wise, he the knower of Truth and he alone learned; he alone

is an abode of virtues and possessed of uninterrupted and immediate perception, nay,
he is intelligent and endowed with all auspicious attributes, who is devoted to Your
lotus-feet.
(4)
U U U U U
U U UH 49H
Do.: ntha eka bara mgau rma kp kari dehu,

janma janma prabhu pada kamala kabahu ghaai jani nehu.49.
My lord, I would ask one boon; grant it in Your mercy, O r Rma. May my love
for Your lotus-feet, O Lord, never flag in the course of my future births.
(49)
0 U CU U H
U
U
H 1H
Cau.: asa kahi muni basia gha e, kpsidhu ke mana
hanumna
bharatdika
bhrt, saga
lie
sevaka
ati bhe.
sukhadt.1.
So saying, sage Vasiha returned home. The All-merciful r Rma was highly
gratified with him in His heart of hearts. r Rma, the delight of His servants, took with Him
Hanumn as well as Bharata and His other two brothers (Lakmaa and atrughna).
(1)
U UU U U H
U UU U U U UH 2H
puni kpla
dekhi kp
pura bhera gae, gaja ratha turaga magvata bhae.

kari sakala sarhe, die ucita jinha jinha tei che.2.
And the benign Lord then went outside the city and ordered elephants, chariots and
* UTTARA-KNA *
1097
horses to be immediately brought before Him. Regarding them with kindness, He praised
them all and distributed them among the people giving each what one deserved and what
one wished to have.
(2)
UU
U U U U
harana sakala rama prabhu rama p, gae
bharata dnha nija basana as, baihe
UH
U H 3H
jah
prabhu
stala
ava r.
sevahi saba bh.3.
The Lord, who is the reliever of all fatigue, Himself felt tired and retired to a cool
mango grove, where Bharata spread his own scarf and the Lord took His seat thereon with
all His brothers in attendance.
(3)
L
U UH
U U U U U U UH 4H
U U H 5H
mrutasuta
taba mruta kara, pulaka bapua locana jala bhara.
hanumna sama nahi baRabhg, nahi kou rma carana anurg.4.
girij
jsu
prti
sevak, bra bra prabhu nija mukha g.5.
Hanumn, son of the wind-god, now began to fan Him; he felt a thrill of joy all over
his body and his eyes filled with tears. Says iva, there is no one so blessed nor anyone
so devoted to r Rmas lotus feet as Hanumn, whose love and service, O Prvat, have
been repeatedly extolled by the Lord with His own mouth.
(4-5)
0 U
U U U
U U H 50H
Do.: tehi
avasara
gvana
lage
muni
rma
nrada
e
kala
krati
karatala
bna,
sad
nabna.50.
At that time came Nrada, lute in hand, and began to sing r Rmas sweet renown,
which always has a fresh charm about it.
(50)
H
U S U NU U UUH 1H
Cau.: mmavalokaya
nla tmarasa
pakaja locana, kp
bilokani
soca
bimocana.
syma kma ari, hdaya kaja makarada madhupa hari.1.
Bestow me, O lotus-eyed Lord, O Reliever of anxiety, with a benign look. Dark
of hue as the blue lotus, O Hari, You are, as it were, a bee enjoying the honey of the lotus
heart of Lord iva (the Destroyer of Cupid).
(1)
M
U H
U U U U UH 2H
jtudhna barutha bala bhajana, muni sajjana rajana agha gajana.
bhusura sasi nava bda balhaka, asarana sarana dna jana ghaka.2.
Shattering the might of the demon hosts, You bring delight to saints and sages and
1098
wipe out sins. Beneficent to the Brhmaas as a mass of fresh clouds to a thirsty crop, You
are the refuge of the helpless and the befriender of the afflicted.
(2)
U U U U U UH
UU
M
U U UH 3H
bhuja bala bipula bhra mahi khaita, khara duana birdha badha paita.
rvanri
sukharupa
bhupabara, jaya dasaratha kula kumuda sudhkara.3.
By the might of Your arm You have crushed Earths enormous burden and
ingeniously killed the demons Khara, Duaa and Virdha. Hail, all-blissful Slayer of
Rvaa, noblest of kings, r Rma, a moon to the lily-like line of King Daaratha. (3)
U U H
L U UH 4H
sujasa purna bidita nigamgama, gvata sura muni sata samgama.
krunka byalka mada khaana, saba bidhi kusala kosal maana.4.
Your fair renown is familiar to the Puras, Vedas and Tantras and is sung in the
congregations of gods, sages and saints. Crushing false pride in Your mercy, You are an
epitome of perfection in every way, O Jewel of Ayodhy.
(4)
U U H 5H
kali mala mathana nma mamathana, tulasidsa prabhu phi pranata jana.5.
Your very name wipes out the impurities of the Kali age and destroys worldly
attachment. Pray! protect the suppliant, O lord of Tulasidsa.
(5)
U U U U
NU U U H 51H
Do.: prema sahita muni nrada barani rma guna grma,

sobhsidhu hdaya dhari gae jah bidhi dhma.51.
Having lovingly recounted r Rmas multitudes of virtues, the sage Nrada
returned to Brahms abode, enshrining the Lord, the Ocean of beauty, in his heart. (51)
0U U U U U H
U U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: girij sunahu
rma
carita
bisada yaha kath, mai saba kah mori mati

sata koi apr, ruti srad na baranai
jath.
pr.1.
Listen, Girij, continues Lord iva: I have told you in full this holy narrative
according to My own comprehension. The narratives of r Rma are innumerable and
beyond all dimensions. Not even the Vedas and Sarasvat, the goddess of speech, can
recount them all.
(1)
H
U U U U U U U UUH 2H
rma
anata
anata gunn, janma
karma
jala skara mahi raja gani jh, raghupati carita
anata
nmn.
na barani sirh.2.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1099
Infinite is r Rma and infinite His excellences; His births, exploits and names too
are endless. It may be possible to count the drops of water (in a shower of rain) or the
grains of sand; but the exploits of r Raghuntha cannot be recounted in full.
(2)
UU U H
U UU U U U H 3H
bimala
um
kath
kahiu
hari
saba
pada dyan, bhagati

kath
suh, jo
hoi
bhusui
suni
anapyan.
khagapatihi
sun.3.
This sacred story enables one to reach the abode of r Hari; whoever hears it is
blessed with unceasing devotion. Um, (goes on Lord iva,) I have narrated in full the
delightful story which Kkabhuui recited to the King of birds, Garua,
(3)
U U UU U UU H
U UU H 4H
kachuka rma guna kaheu bakhn, aba k kahau so kahahu bhavn.
suni subha kath um haran, bol
ati
binta
mdu
bn.4.
I have thus recounted a few of r Rmas virtues; let me know, Bhavn, what
more am I to tell you now. Um was glad to have heard the blessed story and replied in
exceedingly polite and humble accents:
(4)
UU U U UUH 5H
dhanya dhanya mai dhanya purr, suneu rma guna bhava bhaya hr.5.
I am thrice blessed, O Slayer of the demon Tripura, to have heard r Rmas

glories, that take away the fear of birth and death.
(5)
0 U
U
U U UH 52 ()H
Do.: tumhar kp kpyatana aba ktaktya na moha,

jneu rma pratpa prabhu cidnada sadoha.52(A).
By Your grace, O Abode of mercy, I have now attained the object of my life and
have no delusion left in me. I have realized the greatness of Lord r Rma, who is the
eternal truth and bliss personified.
(52 A)
d U
UU U U UH 52 ()H
ntha tavnana sasi sravata kath sudh raghubra,
ravana puanhi mana pna kari nahi aghta matidhra.52(B).
O lord of resolute mind, my heart knows no satiety as I quaff with the cups of my
ears the nectar-like story of r Raghuvra flowing from Your moon-like mouth. (52 B)
0U U
Q
Cau.: rma carita
jvanamukta
je
U U U UH
UU U UU H 1H
sunata aghh, rasa

bisea
jn
tinha
nh.
mahmuni
jeu, hari guna sunahi niratara teu.1.
1100
They who feel satiated with hearing the exploits of r Rma have not tasted their
(legends) peculiar sapor ( US). Even those great sages who have attained final
beatitude in their very lifetime constantly hear the glories of r Hari.
(1)
U U U U U U H
U U UU L UH 2H
bhava sgara caha pra jo pv, rma kath t kaha dRha nv.
biainha kaha puni hari guna grm, ravana sukhada aru mana abhirm.2.
To him who seeks to cross the ocean of worldly existence, the narrative of r
Rma serves as a secure bark. Nay, the glories of r Hari are delightful to the ear and
pleasing to the mind even of a sensualist.
(2)
U U U U UUH
UU U UH 3H
ravanavata asa ko jaga mh, jhi na raghupati carita sohh.

te
jaRa jva nijtmaka ght, jinhahi na raghupati kath soht.3.
Who is there in this world with ears to hear, who does not relish the exploits of
r Raghuntha? Stupid are those creatures, indeed killers of their soul, whom the narrative
of r Rma does not enthral.
(3)
UUU U
H
U U U U U LU H 4H
haricaritra mnasa tumha gv, suni mai ntha amiti sukha pv.
tumha jo kah yaha kath suh, kgabhasui garuRa prati g.4.
While You sang what You have chosen to call the Mnasa Lake of r Rmas
(Hari) Exploits (UU), I listened, my lord, with boundless joy. You have just told
me that this charming story was recited by Kkabhuui to Garua.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
U U U UH 53H
Do.: birati gyna bigyna dRha rma carana ati neha,

byasa tana raghupati bhagati mohi parama sadeha.53.
Kkabhuui is staunch in his dispassion and steadfast in his wisdom and
realization, and cherishes deep devotion to r Rmas feet. That one possessing the form
of a crow should be a devotee of r Raghuntha fills me with great surprise.
(53)
0U Ud U U UU U U UH
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: nara sahasra maha sunahu purr, kou eka hoi dharma bratadhr.
dharmasla
koika
maha
ko, biaya bimukha birga rata ho.1.
Listen, O Slayer of demon Tripura: among a thousand men there is scarce one who
is steadfast in his vow of piety. Among ten million beings devoted to the pursuit of
Dharma there may be one who is averse to the pleasures of sense and takes delight in
dispassion.
(1)
* UTTARA-KNA *
U UQ
U
koi birakta
gynavata
1101
U U UH
U Q H 2H
madhya sruti kaha, samyaka gyna sakta kou laha.

koika maha
kou, jvanamukta
sakta
jaga
sou.2.
Among ten million souls free from worldly attachment, so declare the Vedas,
scarce one succeeds in acquiring perfect wisdom. Among ten million enlightened souls in
this world there is hardly one who attains final beatitude.
(2)
U Ud U r
UQ L Q
rU
H
H 3H
tinha sahasra mahu saba sukha khn, durlabha

brahma
lna
dharmasla
birakta aru
gyn, jvanamukta
brahmapara
bigyn.
prn.3.
Among a thousand such souls he, who has not only realized his oneness with
Brahma but merged his identity in the Absolute and has accordingly become a fountain of
all joy, is rarely to be found.
(3)
UU U U H
UU S U UU H 4H
saba te so durlabha surary, rma bhagati rata gata mada my.
so
haribhagati kga kimi p, bisvantha mohi kahahu bujh.4.
Of the religious, the unattached, the enlightened and the emancipated, as well as
of those merged in the Absolute, O lord of divinities, O Mahdeva! he, who takes delight
in devotion to r Rma and is free from vanity and wiles, is most difficult to find. Kindly
explain to me at length, O Lord of the universe, how such devotion to r Hari was attained
by the crow.
(4)
0 U
U U U U
UU U U U UUH 54H
Do.: rma paryana

ntha kahahu
gyna rata gungra mati dhra,

kehi krana pyau kka sarra.54.
Also tell me, my lord, how did Kkabhuui obtain the form of a crow even
though devoted to r Rma and steeped in wisdom, a repository of virtues and resolute
of mind?
(54)
0U U U UU U H
U U U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: yaha prabhu carita pavitra suhv, kahahu
tumha kehi bh ti sun madanr, kahahu
kpla kga kaha pv.

mohi ati kautuka bhr.1.
Further tell me, O merciful lord, wherefrom did the crow get this sacred and
delightful epic? And also let me know how did You hear it, O Destroyer of Cupid, for all
this fills me with much inquisitiveness.
(1)
LU
U
U UU U H
U U U U U UH 2H
1102
garuRa
mahgyn guna rs, hari
tehi kehi hetu kga sana j, sun
sevaka
ati
nikaa
nivs.
kath muni nikara bih.2.
Garua, again, is highly enlightened and an embodiment of virtues; moreover, he

is a servant of r Hari (being His own mount) and lives very close to Him. Leaving a host
of sages, wherefore did he approach a crow to hear r Rmas story from him?
(2)
UU U UU UUH
U U U U U H 3H
kahahu kavana bidhi bh sabd, dou
gauri
gir suni sarala suh, bole
haribhagata kga uragd.

siva
sdara
sukha
p.3.
Further let me know how the dialogue proceeded between Kkabhuui and
Garua, both of whom are devotees of r Hari. Lord iva rejoiced to hear the sincere
and welcome query of Pravat and replied in a benign tone.
(3)
U U U U UH
U
U H 4H
dhanya
sunahu
sat pvana mati tor, raghupati carana prti nahi thor.

parama punta
itihs, jo suni sakala loka bhrama ns.4.
You are blessed indeed, O virtuous lady; your idea is holy, and you possess not a
little love for the feet of r Raghuntha. Therefore, listen to the most sacred story, which
on hearing puts an end to the delusion of the whole universe,
(4)
upajai
rma
carana
S U U U H 5H
bisvs, bhava nidhi tara nara binahi prays.5.
begets faith in r Rmas feet and enables a man to cross the ocean of worldly
existence without any difficulty.
(5)
F U U
U UUU U U H 55H
Do.: aisia prasna bihagapati knhi kga

so saba sdara kahihau sunahu um
sana
mana
ji,
li.55.
Garua, the king of the birds, too, went and put almost similar questions
to Kkabhuui. I will reverently narrate to you all that: listen, Um, with an attentive
mind.
(55)
0 H
U U U UU UUH 1H
Cau.: mai jimi kath sun bhava mocani, so prasaga sunu sumukhi sulocani.
prathama daccha gha tava avatr, sat nma taba rah tumhr.1.
Listen, O charming and bright-eyed lady, to the circumstances in which I heard this
story, that delivers one from the cycle of births and deaths. You first took birth in the
house of Daka and Sat was your name.
(1)
U U H
UU U U U H 2H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1103
daccha jagya tava bh apamn, tumha ati krodha taje taba prn.
mama anucaranha knha makha bhag, jnahu tumha so sakala prasag.2.
At Dakas sacrifice you were subjected to contumely and feeling intensely

indignant you gave up your body there and then. My attendants wrecked the sacrifice: you
know the whole episode already.
(2)
U U U UH
U U UU UU U UU UH 3H
taba ati soca bhayau mana more , dukh bhayau
biyoga priya tore .
sudara bana giri sarita taRg, kautuka dekhata phirau
berg.3.
I felt much troubled at heart thereafter; for your loss had left me disconsolate, my
dear. In a spirit of detachment, I wandered among the charming woodlands, mountains,
river banks and tanks seeing sights.
(3)
U UU U
U U U
giri
tsu
sumera uttara disi

dur, nla
kanakamaya sikhara suhe, cri
U
L U
saila
cru
UH
H 4H
eka sudara
more
mana
bhur.
bhe.4.
In the far north, even beyond Mount Sumeru, there stands a most lovely mountain,
known by the name of Nlagiri (the Blue Mountain). It has four charming and delightful
gold peaks, which gladdened my soul:
(4)
U U U U
U
U
U U
U
UH
UH 5H
tinha para eka eka biapa bisl, baa

sailopari
sara sudara
soh, mani
ppara
pkar
rasl.
sopna dekhi mana moh.5.
On each stood one gigantic tree, a banyan, a Peepul (the sacred bo-tree), a Plaka
(the Indian fig tree) and a mango. On the top of the mountain sparkled a beautiful tarn with
jewelled steps, which were so enchanting to behold.
(5)
U UU
U U H 56H
Do.: stala amala madhura jala jalaja bipula bahuraga,

kujata kala rava hasa gana gujata majula bhga.56.
Its water is cool, limpid and sweet; its lotuses abundant and many coloured. Flocks of
swans murmur their sweet notes and the bees make a delightful buzzing sound.
(56)
0U U LU
U
Cau.: tehi giri rucira basai khaga so, tsu

my kta guna doa
anek, moha
nsa
kalpta
manoja
di
UH
H 1H
na
ho.
abibek.1.
On that splendid mountain dwells the same bird Kkabhuui, that outlives even
the end of the world. The various good and evil phenomena created by My (the Cosmic
Illusion), and ignorance in its varied forms such as infatuation, lust etc.,
(1)
1104
U U S U U U U U U UH
U UUU U U UH 2H
rahe bypi samasta jaga mh, tehi giri nikaa kabahu nahi jh.
taha basi harihi bhajai jimi kg, so sunu um sahita anurg.2.
which hold sway all over the universe, never touch the precincts of that mountain.
Now hear, Um, with tender fondness how the crow spends his days there in adoring r
Hari.
(2)
U L U U U U UH
UU U UU U H 3H
ppara taru tara dhyna so dhara, jpa
jagya
pkari
tara
kara.
ba
chha kara mnasa puj, taji hari bhajanu kju nahi duj.3.
Under the Peepul tree he practises meditation; he performs sacrifice in the form of
Japa (muttering of prayers) under the Plaka; in the shade of the mango tree he offers
mental worship to the Lord, having no engagement other than adoring r Hari.
(3)
U U UU U U UH
U U U U U H 4H
bara tara kaha hari kath prasag, vahi
rma carita bicitra bidhi nn, prema
sunahi
aneka
bihag.
sahita kara sdara gn.4.
And under the banyan he narrates episodes from the story of r Hari, to hear
which many a bird flocks there. With loving reverence he sings the various marvellous
exploits of r Rma.
(4)
U U U UU U H
UU
U
H 5H
sunahi sakala mati bimala marl, basahi
niratara
je
tehi
tl.
jaba mai ji so kautuka dekh, ura
upaj
nada
bise.5.
The swans of pure mind, that ever dwell in that lake, all listen to the narrative.
When I arrived there and saw the spectacle, an intense joy welled up in my heart. (5)
U U U U U
U U U H 57H
Do.: taba kachu kla marla tanu dhari taha knha nivsa.
sdara suni raghupati guna puni yau kailsa.57.
Then, assuming the form of a swan, I sojourned there for some time. And, after
reverently listening to the glories of r Raghuntha, I returned to Kailsa.
(57)
0U UU U U U H
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: girij kaheu
so saba
itihs, mai jehi samaya gayau khaga ps.
aba so kath sunahu jehi hetu, gayau kga pahi khaga kula ketu.1.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1105
Girij, I have thus narrated the whole episode as to when I visited the bird
Kkabhuui. Now hear the circumstances under which Garua, the celebrity of the
feathered kingdom, called on the crow.
(1)
U U U U U U U UH
U
U LU UH 2H
jaba raghuntha knhi rana krR, samujhata carita hoti mohi brR.
idrajta
kara
pu
ba dhyo, taba nrada muni garuRa pahyo.2.
When r Raghuntha enacted the sport of a combat (with Meghanda, Rvaas

son)the very thought of which fills me with bashfulnessand allowed Himself to be
bound by Meghanda, sage Nrada sent Garua.
(2)
U
UU U
U U
NU
U
U
UU
H
UH 3H
badhana
ki
gayo uragd, upaj
prabhu badhana samujhata bahu bh t, karata
hdaya pracaa
bicra
uraga
bid.
rt.3.
When Garua (the devourer of serpents) had cut the bonds and departed, a great
agitation gripped his mind. Recalling the Lords bondage, Garua, the enemy of the
serpents, thought over the incident in many ways:
(3)
r U
U U U U
bypaka brahma biraja bgs, my
so
avatra suneu
jaga mh, dekheu
U
U
UH
U UH 4H
moha
pra
params.
so prabhva kachu nh .4.
It was the all-pervading and passionless Brahma, the lord of speech, the supreme
Ruler beyond My and delusion, who had, I was told, taken descent in this world. But
I saw none of His divine glory there.
(4)
UUU U U
U U UH 58H
Do.: bhava badhana te chuahi nara japi j kara nma,

kharba
niscara
b dheu
ngapsa
soi
rma.58.
The same Rma, by repeating whose Name men get freedom from the bonds of
worldly existence, was tied down by a puny demon with coils of snakes!,
(58)
U
U NU UH
U U U UUU H 1H
Cau.: nn
bh ti manahi samujhv, pragaa na gyna hdaya bhrama chv.
kheda khinna mana tarka baRh, bhayau mohabasa tumharihi n.1.
Garua did all he could to reassure himself; but the light of wisdom did not dawn
on him; on the other hand, delusion overshadowed his mind all the more. Torn by torments
and full of mental questionings, he fell a prey to delusion just like yourself.
(1)
U U U U UH
UUU U H 2H
1106
bykula
gayau
devarii
suni nradahi
lgi
ati
ph, kahesi jo sasaya nija mana mh.

dy, sunu khaga prabala rma kai my.2.
In his perplexity he approached the celestial sage Nrada and apprized him of the
doubt that preyed upon his mind. On hearing his tale Nrada was moved with great
compassion and said, Listen, Garua, formidable is r Rmas My (delusive power).(2)
U U UU UZ U
U U U U U
jo gyninha kara
jehi bahu
bra
cita apahara, bari

bimoha
mana
nacv moh, soi
byp
bihagapati
UH
UH 3H
kara.
toh.3.
It robs even the wise of their senses and bringing them under its sway, clouds their
mind with utter infatuation. The same My that befooled me many a time has laid its hold
on you, O lord of the feathered creation.
(3)
UU
U
mahmoha
caturnana
U
U
UU
U UU U UH
U UU U U H 4H
upaj
ura
tore , miihi na begi kahe khaga more .
pahi jhu khages, soi
karehu
jehi
hoi
nides.4.
A blinding infatuation has taken root in your heart and it will not be readily
eradicated by any words of mine. Therefore, betake yourself to Brahm, O Garua, and
do whatever he enjoins you.
(4)
U U U U
UU U U H 59H
Do.: asa kahi cale devarii karata rma guna gna,

hari my bala baranata puni puni parama sujna.59.
So saying the most enlightened celestial sage went his way, chanting r Rmas
glories and repeatedly recalling to his mind the power of r Haris My.
(59)
0 U U U U H
U U L UH 1H
Cau.: taba khagapati biraci pahi gayau, nija sadeha sunvata bhayau.
suni biraci rmahi siru nv, samujhi pratpa prema ati chv.1.
The lord of the feathered creation, Garua, then went to Brahm, the Creator, and
told him about his doubt. On hearing his story Brahm bowed his head to r Rma and,
realizing His might, was overwhelmed with love.
(1)
U U U H
UU U U U U H 2H
mana mahu karai bicra bidht, my basa
hari my kara amiti prabhv, bipula bra
kabi
jehi
kobida gyt.
mohi nacv.2.
The Creator mused within himself: The seers and sages as well as the learned are
all dominated by My. Unbounded is the power of r Haris My, that has often made
a puppet of me.
(2)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1107
UU U
U U
U
U
U
U
aga jagamaya jaga mama uparj, nahi

taba
bole
bidhi
gir
suh, jna
caraja
mahesa
moha
rma
UH
H 3H
khagarj.
prabhut.3.
The whole of this animate and inanimate creation was evolved by me; no wonder,
then, that the king of the birds has been beguiled by it. Thereupon Brahm said in
charming accents, The great Lord iva is conversant with r Rmas glory.
(3)
U
U
U
UU
U UU UH
U U U H 4H
bainateya
sakara
pahi jhu, tta anata puchahu jani khu.
taha
hoihi tava sasaya hn, caleu bihaga sunata bidhi bn.4.
Therefore, O Garua, approach Lord akara and ask no question of anyone

elsewhere, O dear one! There alone will your doubts be resolved. On hearing Brahms
advice, Garua left on his journey.
(4)
0 UU
U U
UUU U U UUU U H 60H
Do.: paramtura
jta
raheu
bihagapati
yau
taba
mo
psa,
kubera
gha
rahihu
um
kailsa.60.
Then Garua, the lord of the feathered kingdom, came to me in utmost distress. At
that time I was on my way to Kuberas abode; while you, Um, were here on Mount
Kailsa.
(60)
0U U L
U
U U UU
Cau.: tehi mama pada sdara siru nv, puni
pana
sadeha
suni t kari binat mdu bn, prema sahita mai kaheu
H
H 1H
sunv.
bhavn.1.
He reverently bowed his head at my feet and then placed his doubt before me. On
hearing his submission, which was couched in humble words, Bhavn, I lovingly said to
him.
(1)
U
U
LU U U U UH
U U U H 2H
milehu garuRa mraga maha moh, kavana

bh ti
samujhvau
toh.
tabahi hoi saba sasaya bhag, jaba bahu kla karia satasag.2.
Garua, you have met me on the way; how, then, can I instruct you? Doubts are
resolved only when one enjoys the fellowship of saints for a sufficiently long time, (2)
U UU U
U U
sunia
jehi
tah
mahu
harikath
suh, nn
U H
l U H 3H
bh ti
muninha
jo
g.
di madhya avasn, prabhu pratipdya rma bhagavn.3.
1108
and listens there to the delightful episodes of r Hari that have been sung by the
sages in diverse ways and the sole theme of whichat the beginning, in the middle as well
as at the endis the divine Lord r Rma.
(3)
UU U U UU U U U H
U
U U U UU UH 4H
nita hari kath hota jaha bh, pahavau
tah sunahu tumha j.
jihi
sunata
sakala sadeh, rma
carana
hoihi
ati
neh.4.
I shall accordingly send you to a place where, O dear one, the story of r Hari is
recited everyday; you go there and listen. As you hear it, all your doubts will be fully
resolved and you will develop intense love for r Rmas feet.
(4)
UU U U
U U U U UH 61H
Do.: binu satasaga na hari kath tehi binu moha na bhga,

moha gae binu rma pada hoi na dRha anurga.61.
Except in the company of saints nowhere there is talk of r Hari (Satasaga), and
one cannot be rid of delusion except through such talk. And till ones delusion is removed,
one cannot have deep-rooted affection for r Rmas feet.
(61)
0U U U UH
UU U U U UU U H 1H
Cau.: milahi na raghupati binu anurg, kie
joga
tapa
gyna
birg.
uttara
disi sudara giri nl, taha
raha kkabhusui susl.1.
r Raghuntha cannot be found except through love, even though you may
practise Yoga (mind-control) or austere penance or culivate spiritual wisdom or dispassion.
In the north there is a beautiful bluish mountain called Nlagiri, where lives the amiable
Kkabhuui,
(1)
U
U
U U U H
U UU U U UUH 2H
rma bhagati patha parama prabn, gyn guna gha bahu kln.
rma kath so kahai niratara, sdara sunahi bibidha bihagabara.2.
highly conversant with the path of Devotion to r Rma, enlightened, full of all
good qualities and ages old. He unceasingly recites r Rmas narrative and noble birds
of different species reverently listen to it.
(2)
U U UU U UU U UH
U U U UU L H 3H
ji sunahu taha hari guna bhur, hoihi moha janita dukha dur.
mai jaba tehi saba kah bujh, caleu harai mama pada siru n.3.
Go there and hear of the many virtues of r Hari; your distress born of infatuation
will thus be resolved. When I had thus told him everything in unambiguous terms,
Garua bowed his head at my feet and departed joyfully.
(3)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1109
U U U H
UU U U U H 4H
tte
um na mai
hoihi
knha kabahu
samujhv, raghupati kp maramu mai

pv.
abhimn, so
khovai
caha
kpnidhn.4.
Um, I did not instruct him myself, because by the grace of r Raghuntha I had
come to know the secret (of Garuas infatuation). He must have given vent to his pride on
some occasion and the All-merciful r Rma evidently wished to cure him of that.
(4)
U U U U U H
U U H 5H
kachu tehi te puni mai nahi rkh, samujhai khaga khagah kai bh.
prabhu my balavata bhavn, jhi na moha kavana asa gyn.5.
Partly there was another reason why I did not detain him: a bird follows the
language of a bird better. My lords My, Bhavn, is formidable; who is there so wise
as not to be beguiled by it?
(5)
U U
U U U U UU H 62 ()H
Do.: gyn bhagata siromani tribhuvanapati kara jna,

thi moha my nara pva ra karahi gumna.62(A).
Even Garua, the very crest-jewel of devotees and enlightened souls and the mount
of Lord Viu, the sovereign of the three spheres, was deluded by My; how absurd, then,
that poor mortals foolishly feel proud.
(62 A)
U U U U U
U H 62 ()H
siva biraci kahu mohai ko hai bapur na,
asa jiya jni bhajahi muni my pati bhagavna.62(B).
The Lords My beguiles even iva and Brahm; of what account is any poor
creature? Bearing this in mind, the sages adore the divine Lord of My (r Hari).(62 B)
0U
LU
U U U UU UH
U H 1H
Cau.: gayau garuRa jaha basai bhusu, mati akuha hari bhagati akha.
dekhi saila prasanna mana bhayau, my moha soca saba gayau.1.
Garua went to the abode of Kkabhuui of unhampered wisdom, brimming over

with rapturous devotion to r Hari. At the sight of the mountain his heart rejoiced and he
was rid of all My (delusion) and anxiety.
(1)
U
h
U U
h U U
U U
U
NU UUH
U UH 2H
1110
kari
taRga
majjana jalapn, baa tara gayau hdaya
haran.
bddha bddha bihaga taha e, sunai
rma
ke
carita
suhe.2.
After bathing in the tarn and drinking of its water, he betook himself under the
banyan tree, delighted at heart. Aged birds of all kinds flocked there to hear r Rmas
charming exploits.
(2)
U U U U U UH
U UUU U H 3H
kath
vata
arabha karai
dekhi
sakala
soi ch, teh

samaya
gayau
khaganh.
khagarj, haraeu
byasa
sahita
samj.3.
Kkabhuui was just on the point of commencing the narrative when Garua, the
king of the birds, arrived. All were rejoiced to see Garua, the king of the whole feathered
creation, approachKkabhuui no less than the rest of the assembly.
(3)
U U U S U UH
U
U U U H 4H
ati dara khagapati kara knh, svgata
puchi
susana
dnh.
kari
puj
sameta
anurg, madhura bacana taba boleu kg.4.
Kkabhuui received the king of birds, Garua, with utmost reverence and,
having enquired after his welfare, conducted him to an exalted seat. After offering him
loving veneration (lit., worship), Kkabhuui addressed him in pleasant accents: (4)
U U U U
U U U U H 63 ()H
Do.: ntha ktratha bhayau mai tava darasana khagarja,

yasu dehu so karau aba prabhu yahu kehi kja.63(A).
My lord, I have been blessed by your sight; now let me do whatever you bid me, O
king of the birds. With what object have you come, my lord?
(63 A)
U M U U
U S U U U H 63 ()H
sad ktratha rupa tumha kaha mdu bacana khagesa,
jehi kai astuti sdara nija mukha knhi mahesa.63(B).
You have always been an embodiment of blessedness, said the lord of the feathered
kingdom, Garua, in gentle tone, as I find that the great Lord iva reverently extolled you
with His own mouth.
(63 B)
0U
U U U U U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: sunahu tta jehi krana yau , so saba bhayau darasa tava pyau .
dekhi parama pvana tava rama, gayau moha sasaya nn bhrama.1.
Listen, Revered Sir, the object for which I came has already been fully accomplished
as I reached here, and I have also had the privilege of seeing you. At the very sight of your
most holy hermitage, my delusion, doubt and many misconceptions have all disappeared. (1)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1111
U H
U
U U U U U UH 2H
aba
rrma
sdara
tta
kath ati pvani, sad sukhada dukha puja nasvani.

sunvahu
moh, bra bra binavau prabhu toh.2.
Now, Revered Sir, narrate to me with due reverence the most sacred and purifying
story of r Rma, which is ever delightful and a cure for all sufferings. This is what I beg
of you again and again.
(2)
L U U U H
U UUU U U UH 3H
sunata garuRa kai gir bint, sarala suprema sukhada supunt.

bhayau tsu mana parama uchh, lga kahai raghupati guna gh.3.
The moment Kkabhuui heard Garuas prayerhumble, sincere, loving, delightful

and piousa supreme joy suffused his mind and he commenced recounting the virtues of
r Raghuntha.
(3)
U U UU U
U U U U U UU
prathamahi ati anurga bhavn, rmacarita sara
puni nrada kara moha apr, kahesi
bahuri
U H
U UH 4H
kahesi
rvana
bakhn.
avatr.4.
First of all, with fervent devotion, Bhavn, he gave an elaborate description of the
lake of r Rmas exploits. Next he told about Nradas terrible infatuation and then of
Rvaas incarnation (birth).
(4)
prabhu
U
avatra
U U H 5H
kath
puni
g, taba sisu carita kahesi mana l.5.
Thereafter he sang the story of the Lords descent and then recounted with deep
interest His childlike sports (Ll)).
(5)
0 U
U U U UUU
U U UU UH 64H
Do.: blacarita kahi bibidhi bidhi mana maha parama uchha.

rii
gavana
kahesi
puni
rraghubra
bibha.64.
After narrating His childlike sports (Ll) of various kinds with utmost rapture of
mind, he told of sage Vivmitras arrival and thereafter of r Rmas wedding. (64)
0UU U
U U H
UU U UU U U U H 1H
Cau.: bahuri rma abhieka prasag, puni npa bacana rja rasa bhag.
purabsinha kara biraha bid, kahesi rma lachimana sabd.1.
Then he narrated the episode of r Rmas projected installation (as the PrinceRegent of Ayodhy) and after that he spoke of the sudden interruption in the festivities
connected with the installation due to King Daarathas solemn pledge to Kaikey, as well
1112
as of the citizens agony at r Rmas parting. He then told the dialogue between r
Rma and Lakmaa.
(1)
U U UU UU H
U H 2H
bipina
gavana kevaa anurg, surasari
blamka prabhu milana bakhn, citrakua
utari
jimi
nivsa
prayg.
base
bhagavn.2.
And further described their journey to the forest, the devotion of the boatman and their
ferrying across the celestial stream Gag and halt at Prayga. He further described the Lords
meeting with the sage Vlmki and how the divine r Rma sojourned at Citrakua.
(2)
U U U U UH
U U U U UH 3H
sacivgavana nagara npa maran, bharatgavana prema bahu baran.
kari npa kriy saga purabs, bharata gae jaha prabhu sukha rs.3.
Again, he then told of the ministers (Sumantras) return to the capital, the Kings
demise, Bharatas coming back (from his maternal grandfathers), as well as his abundant
love for r Rma. He further related how after performing the Kings obsequies, Bharata
with all the citizens betook himself to where the All-blissful Lord r Rma was. (3)
U U U H
U UU U U L U UH 4H
puni raghupati bahu bidhi samujhe, lai
pduk
avadhapura
e.
bharata rahani surapati suta karan, prabhu aru atri bhe a puni baran.4.
And how when r Raghuntha consoled him in several ways he took the Lords
sandals and returned to Ayodhy. Kkabhuui continued and described Bharatas mode
of life at Nandgrma, the mischievous conduct of Jayanta, the son of Indra, the lord of
the celestials, and the Lords meeting with sage Atri
. (4)
0 U
U U U U
U U S H 65H
Do.: kahi birdha badha jehi bidhi deha taj sarabhaga,

barani sutchana prti puni prabhu agasti satasaga.65.
After giving an account of Virdhas death at the hands of the Lord, he told how
the sage arabhaga dropped his body, and further described Sutkas devotion and also
the Lords holy communion with sage Agastya.
(65)
0U
U
U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: kahi
daaka bana pvanat, gdha
puni prabhu pacaba kta bs, bhaj
maitr
sakala
puni
tehi
g.
muninha k trs.1.
After speaking about the purification of the Daaka forest, Kkabhuui told of
the Lords friendship with the vulture king Jayu. He further narrated how the Lord took
up His abode at Pacava and dispelled the fears of all the hermits.
(1)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1113
U U U MH
UU U H 2H
puni lachimana upadesa anup, supanakh

jimi
knhi
kurup.
khara duana badha bahuri bakhn, jimi saba maramu dasnana jn.2.
Then came the Lords incomparable exhortation to Lakmaa and the story of
Surpaakhs mutilation. He further narrated the death of Khara and Duaa (at the Lords
hands) and how Rvaa (the ten-headed monster) got all the information.
(2)
U
U U U UH
U UU UU UU U UH 3H
dasakadhara
mrca batakah, jehi bidhi bhai so saba tehi kah.
puni my st kara
haran, rraghubra biraha kachu baran.3.
Again, he then told all the particulars of the latters talk with Mrca. Thereafter he
described the abduction of the illusory St and briefly referred to the desolation of r
Raghuntha.
(3)
U UU UH
UU
UU
U UU U UU UH 4H
puni prabhu gdha kriy jimi knh, badhi kabadha sabarihi gati dnh.
bahuri biraha baranata raghubr, jehi
bidhi
gae
sarobara
tr.4.
After this he told how the Lord performed the obsequies of the vulture king, Jayu,
slew the demon Kabandha and bestowed the highest state (final beatitude) on abar (the
Bhla woman), and further narrated how r Raghuvra went to the bank of the Pamp lake,
bewailing His desolation all the way.
(4)
U U L
U H 66 ()H
Do.: prabhu nrada sabda kahi mruti milana prasaga,

puni sugrva mit bli prna kara bhaga.66(A).
After narrating the Lords talk with the sage, Nrada, as well as the episode of His
meeting with Hanumn, the son of the wind-god, Bhuui told of r Rmas alliance
with Sugrva and of Vlis death at His hands.
(66 A)
U U U
U U L U U H 66 ()H
kapihi tilaka kari prabhu kta saila prabaraana bsa,
baranana bar sarada aru rma roa kapi trsa.66(B).
He further related how after installing Sugrva on the throne of Kikindh, the Lord
took up His abode on Mount Pravaraa, gave an account of the rains as well as of the
autumn that immediately followed and told of r Rmas indignation with Sugrva and the
latters dismay.
(66 B)
0U U H
U U U U UU H 1H
1114
Cau.: jehi bidhi kapipati ksa pahe, st

khoja
sakala
disi
dhe.
bibara prabesa knha jehi bh t, kapinha

bahori
mil
sapt.1.
Kkabhuui further narrated how Sugrva, the lord of the monkeys, sent out
monkeys, who rushed forth in every direction in quest of St; how the party sent to the
south entered a cave and were met later on by Sampti, Jayus elder brother.
(1)
UU U UH
U U U UH 2H
suni saba kath samrakumr, nghata bhayau payodhi
lak
kapi prabesa jimi knh, puni stahi dhraju jimi
apr.
dnh.2.
How after hearing all the news from him, the son of the wind-god, Hanumn, leapt
over the vast ocean, how the monkey-chief made his way into Lak and how later on he
met and reassured St.
(2)
bana
e
UU
UU U U U UU H
U UU U
H 3H
ujri
kapi
rvanahi
saba
jaha
prabodh, pura dahi ngheu bahuri payodh.

raghur, baideh
kusala
sun.3.
How after laying waste the grove where St had been lodged and exhorting Rvaa,
he set fire to his capital and leapt back across the sea; how the whole party of the monkeys
rejoined r Raghuntha and told Him of Jnaks welfare.
(3)
UU UU
U U
sena
mil
sameti
jath
bibhana jehi
raghubr, utare
bidhi
, sgara
U
U
ji
brinidhi
nigraha
kath
UH
H 4H
tr.
sun.4.
And how r Raghuntha with His army went and encamped on the seashore and how
Vibhaa came and met Him; and further recited the story of the Oceans subjugation. (4)
UU U U
U U UU U UH 67 ()H
Do.: setu b dhi kapi sena jimi utar sgara pra,

gayau bash brabara jehi bidhi blikumra.67(A).
Kkabhuui then narrated how after building a bridge across the ocean the
monkey host crossed over to the other side and how Agada, the most heroic son of Vli,
went as an envoy to Rvaa.
(67 A)
U U U U
U U L UH 67 ()H
nisicara ksa lar baranisi bibidhi prakra,
kubhakarana ghananda kara bala paurua saghra.67(B).
He further described the conflict between the demons and the monkeys in all its
phases, and in course of it the might and valour, and eventually the destruction of
Kumbhakara and Meghanda.
(67 B)
* UTTARA-KNA *
0U U U U U
U
U U
1115
H
H 1H
Cau.: nisicara nikara marana bidhi nn, raghupati rvana samara bakhn.
rvana
badha madodari sok, rja
bibhana
deva
asok.1.
Kkabhuui then told about the extermination of the demon host and the various
phases of the combat between r Raghuntha and Rvaa, Rvaas death and Mandodars
lament, the enthronement of Vibhaa, the cessation of the gods suffering,
(1)
U
UU UU U S U UH
c U U H 2H
st
raghupati
milana
bahor, suranha knhi astuti kara jor.
puni pupaka caRhi kapinha samet, avadha cale prabhu kp niket.2.
and Sts reunion with r Raghuntha. He further narrated how the gods with
folded hands hymned the Lords glories, how the All-merciful Lord then mounted the
aerial car known by the name of Pupaka alongwith the monkeys and flew to Ayodhy.(2)
U U U U H
U UU U U U H 3H
jehi bidhi rma nagara nija e, byasa bisada carita saba ge.
kahesi
bahori
rma abhiek, pura
baranata
npanti
anek.3.
And how r Rma arrived at His own capital, Ayodhy, and all such magnificent
events in detail. He then told of r Rmas coronation and also described Ayodhy and
all its kingly polity.
(3)
S U U U H
U U U U UUUH 4H
kath samasta bhusua bakhn, jo mai tumha sana kah bhavn.
suni saba rma kath khaganh, kahata bacana mana parama uchh.4.
In this way Kkabhuui narrated the whole story as I have told you, Bhavn.
When he heard the whole of r Rmas narrative, Garuas mind was filled with rapture
and he spoke as follows:
(4)
0U
U U U U U
U U U H 68 ()H
So.: gayau mora sadeha suneu sakala raghupati carita,

bhayau rma pada neha tava prasda byasa tilaka.68(A).
My doubts have gone, now that I have heard the whole of r Rmas episodes.
And by your grace, O best of crows, I have developed devotion to r Rmas feet. (68 A)
U U U U U U
U U U H 68 ()H
mohi bhayau ati moha prabhu badhana rana mahu nirakhi,
cidnada sadoha rma bikala krana kavana.68(B).
1116
A mighty bewilderment seized me when I saw the Lord bound in serpants coil on the
battle-field: r Rma is Knowledge and Bliss personified; how can He be discomfited?(68 B)
0 U U U U NU
U U U
U
UH
H 1H
Cau.: dekhi carita ati nara anusr, bhayau hdaya mama sasaya bhr.
soi bhrama aba hita kari mai mn, knha
anugraha
kpnidhn.1.
As I found His ways so closely resembling those of a human being, a grievous

doubt arose in my mind. Now I regard that error of mine as a blessing and feel that the
All-merciful bestowed a favour on me (in the form of that error).
(1)
U L U H
U U U U U UH 2H
jo
jau
ati
nahi
tapa
bykula
hota moha ati
ho, taru
chy
moh, milateu tta
sukha
kavana
jnai
bidhi
so.
toh.2.
For he alone who is terribly oppressed with the heat of the sun can appreciate the
blessing of an umbrageous tree. Had I not thus fallen a prey to gross infatuation, how
could it have been possible for me to meet you, Revered Sir.
(2)
U UU U U U H
U
U UU h U UH 3H
sunateu
kimi hari kath suh, ati bicitra bahu bidhi tumha g.
nigamgama purna mata eh, kahahi siddha muni nahi sadeh.3.
And how could I get an opportunity to hear the charming and most wonderful story
of r Hari that you have just sung in all its details. The Vedas, the Tantras and the Puras
are all one on this point and so declare the Siddhas and sages in unequivocal terms, (3)
h U U U U U U UH
U H 4H
sata
bisuddha milahi pari teh, citavahi

rma
kp
kari
jeh.
rma kp tava darasana bhayau, tava prasda saba sasaya gayau.4.
that the fellowship of genuine saints is attained only by those whom r Rma
regards with favour. By r Rmas grace I have been blessed with your sight and by your
blessing, again, all my doubts have disappeared.
(4)
U U U
UU U H 69 ()H
Do.: suni bihagapati bn sahita binaya anurga,

pulaka gta locana sajala mana haraeu ati kga.69(A).
On hearing Garuas speech, so modest and affectionate, Kkabhuui was greatly
enraptured at heart: every hair on his body stood erect and his eyes were filled with tears.(69A)
U UU
U UU H 69 ()H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1117
rot sumati susla suci kath rasika hari dsa,

pi um ati gopyamapi sajjana karahi praksa.69(B).
Um, (continues Lord iva,) saints reveal their profoundest secrets when they find
a listener who is not only intelligent, virtuous and pious, but fond of r Rmas narrative
(legends) and a devotee of r Hari.
(69 B)
0U
U
UU U UH
U U
U
UH 1H
Cau.: boleu
kkabhasua
bahor, nabhaga ntha para prti na thor.
saba bidhi ntha pujya tumha mere, kpptra
raghunyaka
kere.1.
Then answered Kkabhuui, who had no small affection for Garua, the lord of
the feathered creation: My lord, you are in every way worthy of my adoration, recipient
as you are of r Rmas grace.
(1)
UU U U U U H
U U U U U U UH 2H
tumhahi na sasaya moha na my, mo para ntha knhi tumha dy.
pahai moha misa khagapati toh, raghupati
dnhi
baR
moh.2.
You had neither doubt nor infatuation, nor delusion; it was only an excuse, my
lord, for bestowing honour on me. By sending you, O king of the birds, under the pretext
of infatuation (Moha), r Raghuntha has conferred honour on me.
(2)
U U U Z U U U ZH
U
H 3H
tumha nija moha kah khagas, so
nrada bhava biraci sanakd, je
nahi kachu caraja gos.

muninyaka
tamabd.3.
Yet, my lord, there is nothing peculiar in that delusion of yours of which you have
told me, O king of the birds; for the celestial sage Nrada, Lord iva and Brahm, the
Creator, as well as Sanaka and the other great sages, exponents of the truth of the Spirit(3)
U U U U UH
F U U UU U U NU U UH 4H
moha na adha knha kehi keh, ko jaga kma nacva na jeh.
tsn kehi
na knha baurh, kehi kara hdaya krodha nahi dh.4.
whoever of these has not been deluded by infatuation? Again, is there anyone in
this world whom lust has not made a puppet of? Who has not been maddened by the thirst
for enjoyment and whose heart has not been inflamed by anger?
(4)
U U
U U U U UH 70 ()H
Do.: gyn tpasa sura kabi kobida guna gra,

kehi kai lobha biaban knhi na ehi sasra.70(A).
Is there any sage, ascetic, hero, seer, man of learning or man of virtue in this world
whom greed has not wrecked?
(70 A)
1118
U U U U
U UH 70 ()H
rmada bakra na knha kehi prabhut badhira na khi,
mgalocani ke naina sara ko asa lga na jhi.70(B).
Again, whom has the pride of pelf not perverted? Who has not been deafened by
power? And is there anyone who has not been smitten by the shaft-like glances of a fawneyed woman?
(70 B)
0 U U U U UH
U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: guna kta sanyapta nahi keh, kou na mna mada tajeu nibeh.
jobana jvara kehi nahi balakv, mamat kehi kara jasa na nasv.1.
Who is not thrown out of his mental equipoise by the combined action of the
three Guas (modes of Prakti) as by the synchronous derangement of the three humours
of the body (which generally proves fatal to the victim according to the principles of
yurveda)? None has escaped the stings of pride and arrogance. Who does not get wildly
excited under an attack of fever in the form of youth and whose good reputation is
not marred by worldly attachment?
(1)
UU U U U UH
U U H 2H
macchara
cit
khi kalaka na
s pini
ko
nahi
lv, khi
khy, ko
na
jaga
soka
jhi
samra
na
byp
olv.
my.2.
Who does not incur obloquy through envy and who is not shaken by the blast of
grief? Who is not bitten by the serpent of anxiety? And is there anyone in this world who
is not overcome by My (the delusive potency of God)?
(2)
U
U
L UU U UH
U U H 3H
ka
manoratha
suta
bita
loka
dru
an
sarr, jehi na lga ghuna ko asa dhr.

tn, kehi kai mati inha kta na maln.3.
Again, is there anyone so resolute of mind, whose body is not being consumed
by desire as wood is eaten away by woodworm? Whose mind has not been polluted by
the threefold desirethe desire for progeny, the desire for wealth and the desire for
fame?
(3)
U UU U UH
U UUU U U UH 4H
yaha
siva
saba my
caturnana
kara parivr, prabala amiti ko

jhi
erh, apara
jva
kehi
baranai
lekhe
pr.
mh.4.
All these constitute the retinue of My, formidable and infinite in number, more
than anyone can tell. Even Lord iva and the four-faced Brahm (the Creator) are ever
afraid of these; of what account, then, are other creatures?
(4)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1119
UUU U U U U
U U UH 71 ()H
Do.: bypi raheu sasra mahu my kaaka pracaa,

senpati kmdi bhaa dabha kapaa paa.71.(A).
Mys formidable army is spread over the whole universe. Concupiscence and others
(viz., Anger and Greed) are its generals; Hypocrisy, Deceit and Heresy its warriors. (71 A)
UU
UU U UU UH 71 ()H
so ds raghubra kai samujhe mithy sopi,
chua na rma kp binu ntha kahau pada ropi.71(B ).
That My, however, is r Rmas own handmaid; though unreal when understood,
there is no release from its grip except by r Rmas grace: I declare this with my utmost
conviction.
(71 B)
0 U
U U H
U U U H 1H
Cau.: jo
my saba jagahi nacv, jsu carita lakhi khu
na pv.
soi praphu bhru bilsa khagarj, nca
na
iva
sahita
samj.1.
The same My that has made a puppet of the whole world and whose ways are
unknown to everyone, dances with all her troupe like an actress on the stage to the play
of the Lords eyebrows, O Garua, the king of birds.
(1)
U M H
U
Q
H 2H
soi
saccidnada ghana rm, aja bigyna rupa bala dhm.
bypaka bypya akhaa anat, akhila
amoghasakti
bhagavat.2.
Such is r Rma, who is devoid of birth, the totality of Existence, Knowledge and
Bliss, wisdom personified, the acme of beauty and strength. He is both pervading and
pervaded, immutable, infinite and integral, the Lord of unfailing power.
(2)
U
UU
U
l
UU U
H
UH 3H
aguna
adabhra
gir
gott, sabadaras
anavadya
ajt.
nirmama
nirkra
niramoh, nitya nirajana sukha sadoh.3.
Devoid of Guas, vast (immense), transcending speech as well as the other senses,
all-seeing, free from blemish, invincible, unattached, devoid of form, free from error,
eternal and untainted by My.
(3)
U UU r UU U H
U U U U U U U UH 4H
prakti pra prabhu saba ura bs, brahma
nirha
biraja
abins.
ih
moha kara
krana nh, rabi sanmukha tama kabahu ki jh.4.
1120
Beyond the realm of Prakti (Matter), bliss personified, the Lord indwelling the
hearts of all, the desireless Brahma, immutable and imperishable. In Him infatuation finds
no ground to stand upon; can the mass of darkness ever approach the sun?
(4)
U U UU
U U U MH 72 ()H
Do.: bhagata hetu bhagavna prabhu rma dhareu tanu bhupa,

kie carita pvana parama prkta nara anurupa.72(A).
For the sake of His devotees, the divine Lord r Rma took the form of an earthly
sovereign and performed most sacred deeds in the manner of ordinary mortals, (72 A)
U U U
U H 72 ()H
jath aneka bea dhari ntya karai naa
soi soi bhva dekhvai puna hoi na
koi,
soi.72(B).
even as an actor, while acting on the stage, assumes various guises and exhibits
different characters but himself remains him own self.
(72 B)
0
U UUU U UH
U U UU SH 1H
Cau.: asi
raghupati
ll
uragr, danuja bimohani jana sukhakr.
je mati malina biayabasa km, prabhu para moha dharahi imi svm.1.
Such, O Garua, is the pastime of r Raghuntha, a bewilderment to the demons

but a delight to His followers. Those who are impure of mind, given over to the pleasures
of the senses and slaves of passion attribute infatuation to the Lord in the following
manner, my master.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U U U UU H 2H
nayana doa j kaha jaba ho, pta barana sasi kahu
kaha so.
jaba jehi disi bhrama hoi khages, so kaha pacchima uyau dines.2.
He who has a jaundiced eye declares the moon as of a yellow colour so long as
the disease is there. When a man is confused as to the point of the compass, O Garua,
he affirms that the sun has risen in the west.
(2)
MU

U U U UU
U U H
USU
H 3H
naukruRha
mohabasa
calata
jaga
dekh, acala
blaka bhramahi na bhramahi ghd, kahahi
paraspara
puhi
lekh.
mithybd.3.
A man who is sailing on a boat finds the world moving and deludes himself with
the idea that he himself is standing still. Children whirl round in play, but not the
surrounding buildings etc.; yet they dub one another a liar (when some of them insist that
it is they themselves who are moving).
(3)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1121
UU U U U U H
NU U H 4H
hari biaika asa moha bihag, sapanehu
mybasa
matimada
abhg, hdaya
nahi agyna prasag.

jamanik bahubidhi lg.4.
It is in this way, O Garua, that error is attributed to r Hari; otherwise not even
in a dream is He subject to delusion. Those dull-witted wretches who are dominated by
My and who have many a veil hanging over their mind,
(4)
U UU UU
te saha haha basa sasaya karah, nija
agyna
rma
U
para
UUH 5H
dharah.5.
such fools alone raise doubts in their perversity and attribute their own ignorance
to r Rma.
(5)
U UQ M
U UU U U H 73 ()H
Do.: kma krodha mada lobha rata ghsakta dukharupa,

te kimi jnahi raghupatihi muRha pare tama kupa.73(A).
Steeped in lust, anger, arrogance and greed and attached to their home, which is
a replica of woe, how can such dullards know r Raghuntha, fallen as they are in the
depths of darkness (ignorance)?
(73 A)
M U
U UH 73 ()H
nirguna rupa sulabha ati saguna jna nahi koi,
sugama agama nn carita suni muni mana bhrama hoi.73(B).
The attributeless aspect of the Godhead is easy to understand; but no one can
comprehend the embodied form (which is beyond all modes of Prakti and divine in
character). Even sages mind is bewildered on hearing of the various exploits of the Lord,
both of an intelligible and baffling character.
(73 B)
0
U
U UH
U U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: sunu khagesa raghupati prabhut, kahau
jathmati
jehi bidhi moha bhayau prabhu moh, sou saba kath
kath
suh.
sunvau toh.1.
Hear, O lord of the feathered kingdom, Garua, of the greatness of r Raghuntha.

I recite to you according to the best of my ability a delightful story in this connection. I
shall also narrate to you the whole story as to how I fell a prey to delusion, my lord.
(1)
U UU U H
U U UU UU U UUS UU UH 2H
rma kp bhjana tumha tt, hari guna prti mohi sukhadt.

tte nahi kachu tumhahi durvau , parama rahasya manohara gvau .2.
You, esteemed Garua, are a favourite of r Rma and fond of hearing r Haris
1122
glories and are thus a source of delight to me. I am, therefore, keeping back nothing from
you and tell you profound and deep secret legends.
(2)
U U UU H
H 3H
sunahu rma kara sahaja subhu, jana abhimna na rkhahi ku.

sasta
mula sulaprada nn, sakala
soka
dyaka
abhimn.3.
Hear of r Rmas innate disposition: He never tolerates pride in His devotee. For
pride is the root of metempsychosis and the cause of all kinds of pain and all forms of
grief.
(3)
UU U U UH
U Z U U ZH 4H
tte
jimi
karahi
kpnidhi
dur, sevaka para
sisu tana brana hoi gos, mtu
cirva
mamat ati bhur.

kahina
k
n.4.
Hence the All-merciful gets rid of it in His extreme fondness for His servants/
followers, even as when a boil appears on the body of a child, my lord, the mother gets
it operated like one having a heart of stone.
(4)
U U
U UH 74 ()H
Do.: jadapi prathama dukha pvai rovai bla adhra,

bydhi nsa hita janan ganati na so sisu pra.74(A).
Although at first (while the boil is being cut open) the child experiences pain and
cries piteously, yet the mother heeds not the childs agony in her anxiety to see the child
cured.
(74 A)
U U UUU U
U U H 74 ()H
timi raghupati nija dsa kara harahi mna hita lgi,
tulasidsa aise prabhuhi kasa na bhajahu bhrama tygi.74(B).
Even so, in the interest of the devotee himself, r Raghuntha takes away his pride.
Forswearing all doubt, Tulasdsa, why should you not adore such a lord as this?
(74 B)
0U

U UU U H
U UU Q U U UUH 1H
Cau.: rma
kp
pani
jaRat, kahau khagesa sunahu mana l.
jaba jaba rma manuja tanu dharah, bhakta
hetu
ll
bahu
karah.1.
Now, O Garua, lord of the feathered kingdom, I tell you of r Rmas benign
nature and my own insensitivity; listen attentively. Whenever r Rma appears in human
form and enacts innumerable sports (Ll) for the sake of His devotees,
(1)
U U
UUH
U
U U U UUU H 2H
* UTTARA-KNA *
taba taba avadhapur
mai
janma
mahotsava
dekhau
ju , blacarita
j, baraa p ca
1123
biloki
harau .
taha rahau lobh.2.
I betake myself to the city of Ayodhy and rejoice to watch His childlike plays. I
go and witness the grand festival of His birth and, fascinated (by the charm of His childlike
sports), stay on there for full five years.
(2)
CU
U U H
UU UU UU UUUH 3H
iadeva
mama
blaka rm, sobh
nija prabhu badana nihri nihr, locana
bapua koi sata km.

suphala
karau
uragr.3.
Child Rma is my beloved deity, who in totality sums up in His person the charm
of countless Cupids. Ever gazing on the countenance of my lord, I let my eyes take utmost
delight of their being.
(3)
U UU U
laghu byasa bapu dhari hari sag, dekhau
U
blacarita
UH 4H
bahu
rag.4.
Assuming the form of a little crow and remaining in the company of r Hari, I
witness His childlike exploits of all kinds.
(4)
0 UZ
U U UU U U UUU
U U U U UU U UH 75 ()H
Do.: larik jaha jaha phirahi taha taha saga uRu ,

juhani parai ajira maha so uhi kari khu .75(A).
Wherever He moves about as a child I flutter about close to Him. And the crumbs
that fall from His mouth in the courtyard I pick them up and eat these.
(75 A)
U U UU
U U UUH 75 ()H
eka bra atisaya saba carita kie raghubra,
sumirata prabhu ll soi pulakita bhayau sarra.75(B).
In one particular cycle r Raghuntha performed all His exploits in their fulness.
The moment Kkabhuui recalled those exploits, hair on his body stood erect. (75 B)
0U U U UU
H
U
U
H 1H
Cau.: kahai bhasua sunahu khaganyaka, rmacarita
sevaka
sukhadyaka.
npamadira sudara saba bht, khacita kanaka mani nn jt.1.
Continued Kkabhuui: Listen, O chief of the birds, the story of r Rma is

delightful to His devotees. The kings palace at Ayodhy was beautiful in everyway: it was
all of gold, studded with precious stones of various kinds.
(1)
LU U U UU H
U
UU U U H 2H
1124
barani
na
blabinoda
ji
rucira a gan, jaha
khelahi
karata
raghur, bicarata
ajira
nita
criu
bh.
janani
sukhad.2.
The courtyard, where the four brothers played everyday, was magnificent beyond
description. r Raghuvra frolicked about in this courtyard carrying on His childlike
pastimes that were the delight of His mother.
(2)
U U S U U H
U L U LU UUH 3H
marakata mdula kalevara sym, aga aga prati chabi bahu km.
nava rjva aruna mdu caran, padaja rucira nakha sasi duti haran.3.
His tender frame was dark of hue with a greenish tinge resembling that of emerald;
every limb of it had the loveliness of innumerable Cupids compressed into it. His feet were
soft and ruddy like a young lotus, with bright toes and nails that outshone the brilliance
of the moon.
(3)
U U
L
U
UUH
L UU U U U UH 4H
lalita
cru
aka
kulisdika
cr, nupura
cru
madhura
ravakr.
puraa mani racita ban, kai kikini kala mukhara suh.4.
They had soles bearing the fourfold lovely marks of the thunderbolt, the elephantgoad, the flag and the lotus, and were adorned with beautiful anklets that sweetly jingled.
The charming band about His waist, which was made of gold, studded with jewels,
produced a pleasant tinkling sound.
(4)
0 U
U UU LU U
UU UH 76H
Do.: rekh traya sudara udara

ura yata bhrjata bibidhi
nbh rucira ga bhra,

bla bibhuana cra.76.
The belly contained three lovely folds with a charming deep navel. The broad chest
gleamed with jewels and raiment of various kinds, all befitting a child.
(76)
0L U UU U UH
UU U L U H 1H
Cau.: aruna pni nakha karaja manohara, bhu
kadha bla kehari dara grv, cru
bisla
cibuka
bibhuana sudara.
nana chabi sv.1.
His roseate hands, nails and fingers were all captivating; His long arms were richly
adorned. He had shoulders resembling those of a lions cub and a neck shaped like a
conch, a lovely chin and a face which was the very perfection of beauty.
(1)
U LU U UH
UU U UH 2H
kalabala bacana adhara arunre, dui dui dasana bisada bara bre.
lalita
kapola
manohara
ns, sakala sukhada sasi kara sama hs.2.
His speech was yet indistinct, His lips rosy and His mouth contained a pair of small
* UTTARA-KNA *
1125
pearly and shapely teeth both above and below. He had lovely cheeks, a charming nose
and a smile which afforded delight and was bright as the rays of the moon.
(2)
UH
U U U U UH 3H
nla kaja locana bhava mocana, bhrjata
bhla
tilaka
gorocana.
bikaa bhkui sama ravana suhe, kucita kaca mecaka chabi che.3.
His eyes, which resembled a pair of blue lotuses, broke the bonds of worldly
existence; while His forehead gleamed with a sacred mark made with yellow sandal
pigment. He had arched eyebrows, pretty well-matched ears and black and curly hair that
scattered their charm all round.
(3)
U UH
M U U UU U UUH 4H
pta
rupa
jhni
rsi
jhagul tana
npa
ajira
soh, kilakani
bihr, ncahi
citavani
bhvati
nija
pratibiba
moh.
nihr.4.
A thin yellow garment set off His swarthy person, and His shrill gleeful cry and
glance captivated me. Thus frolicking in the courtyard of the royal palace, the All-beautiful
child Rma danced at the sight of His own shadow,
(4)
U UU U U U U UH
U U U U UH 5H
mohi sana karahi bibidhi bidhi krR, baranata mohi hoti ati brR.
kilakata mohi dharana jaba dhvahi, calau bhgi taba pupa dekhvahi.5.
and played with me in diverse ways, which I blush to narrate. Crying with joy as
He ran to catch hold of me, I flew away; then (to attract me) He showed me a piece of
cake.
(5)
U UU L UU
U U U U UUH 77 ()H
Do.: vata nikaa ha sahi prabhu bhjata rudana karhi,

ju sampa gahana pada phiri phiri citai parhi.77(A).
As I went near Him, the lord smiled; but the moment I flew away He started
crying. And when I approached Him to lay hold of His feet, He scampered off, turning
round again and again to look at me.
(77 A)
U U U
U U UH 77 ()H
prkta sisu iva ll dekhi bhayau mohi moha,
kavana caritra karata prabhu cidnada sadoha.77(B).
Seeing Him play like an ordinary child I was overcome with bewilderment as to
what significant role worthy of Him was being played by the Lord, who is allknowledge
and bliss personified?
(77 B)
0
U U U
U U
H
UH 1H
1126
Cau.: etan
mana
nata khagary, raghupati
so my na dukhada mohi kh, na
jva
prerita
byp
iva
sasta
my.
nh.1.
The moment I allowed this doubt to enter my mind, O king of the birds, r Rmas
My (delusive power) took hold of me as directed by r Raghuntha. That My,
however, did not prove to be a source of trouble to me, nor did it throw me into the
whirlpool of birth and death as it does in the case of other creatures.
(1)
ntha
gyna
U U U U
U U
UUH
UUH 2H
ih
kachu krana n, sunahu so svadhna harijn.
akhaa
eka stbara, my
basya
jva
sacarcara.2.
This, my lord, was attributable to some extraordinary reason. Hear it attentively,

O mount of r Hari. Sts Spouse, r Rma, alone is Absolute intelligence personified;
every creature, whether animate or inanimate, is subject to My.
(2)
UU U SU U UU H
S

S
H 3H
jau saba ke raha gyna ekarasa, svara jvahi bheda kahahu kasa.
my
basya
jva
abhimn, sa
basya
my
gunakhn.3.
If all had the same perfect wisdom, then, what would be the difference between
God and the Jva (the individual embodied soul)? The latter, which identifies itself with
a particular psycho-physical organism, is subject to My; while My itself, the source
of the three Guas, is controlled by God.
(3)
U S H
l UU U UH 4H
parabasa jva svabasa bhagavat, jva
mudh bheda jadyapi kta my, binu
aneka
hari ji
eka
rkat.
na koi upy.4.
The Jva is dependent (subject to My), while God is independent. The Jvas are
many, while the Lord of Lakm is one without a second. Even though this difference,
which has been created by My, is illusory, it cannot disappear except by r Haris
grace, whatever one may do.
(4)
0 U
U
U U H 78 ()H
Do.: rmacadra ke bhajana binu jo caha pada nirbna,

gynavata api so nara pasu binu pu cha bina.78(A).
The man who seeks to attain the state of eternal bliss without adoring r Rma is
a beast without tail and horns, howsoever wise he may be.
(78 A)
U U UU U
UU U U H 78 ()H
rkpati
oRasa
uahi
trgana
samudi,
sakala girinha dava lia binu rabi rti na ji.78(B).
* UTTARA-KNA *
1127
Even if the moon, complete in all her sixteen digits rose with the entire starry host,
and even if all the mountains were set on fire, night would not yield except to the sun. (78 B)
0U UU U U U H
UU U l U U lH 1H
Cau.: aisehi hari binu bhajana khages, miai
hari
sevakahi
na bypa abidy, prabhu
na
jvanha
prerita
kera
bypai
tehi
kales.
bidy.1.
In like manner, O lord of the feathered race, mortals cannot be rid of their suffering
without adoring r Hari. Avidy (Nescience) has no power over a servant of r Hari; it
is Vidy (knowledge of Brahma in Its relative aspect) that holds sway over him as directed
by the Lord.
(1)
U U UUH
U U U U H 2H
tte nsa
na hoi dsa kara, bheda bhagati bRhai bihagabara.
bhrama te cakita rma mohi dekh, biha se so sunu carita bise.2.
That is why a follower of the Lord never falls; on the other hand, O best of birds,
his devotion to the Lord, as apart from himself (), grows. r Rma smiled to see
me bewildered with delusion: now hear the special narrative in this connection.
(2)
U U U U UH
U U S L U UH 3H
tehi kautuka kara maramu na khu , jn
anuja
na
mtu
jnu pni dhe mohi dharan, symala gta aruna kara
pithu .
caran.3.
The secret of this sport nobody came to know, neither His younger brothers nor His
parents. The Lord with a swarthy form and rosy hands and feet, crawled on His hands and
knees in order to catch me.
(3)
U UUU U U U UH
U UUU U UU U H 4H
taba
jimi
mai
jimi
bhgi
duri
caleu
uRu
uragr, rma gahana kaha bhuj pasr.

aks, taha bhuja hari dekhau nija ps.4.
Thereupon, O enemy of serpents, I took to flight. r Rma stretched out His arm
to lay hold of me. Away and away as I flew into the air, I saw r Haris arm close to me
everywhere.
(4)
0 r
U U U UU
U U U U H 79 ()H
Do.: brahmaloka lagi gayau mai citayau pcha uRta,

juga agula kara bca saba rma bhujahi mohi tta.79(A).
I flew up to Brahms abode; but when I looked back in my flight, two fingers
breadth, dear Garua, was all the distance between r Rmas arm and myself. (79 A)
#U U U U
U U U U UUH 79 ()H
1128
saptbarana bheda kari jah lage gati mori,

gayau tah prabhu bhuja nirakhi bykula bhayau bahori.79(B).
Penetrating the seven folds of the universe (consisting of earth, water, fire, air,
ether, the cosmic ego and the cosmic intellect) I went upto the utmost height I could reach.
But there too I saw the Lords arm; then I felt alarmed.
(79 B)
0U
U
U H
U U U U U UH 1H
Cau.: mudeu nayana trasita jaba bhayau , puni citavata kosalapura gayau .
mohi
biloki
rma
musukh , biha sata turata gayau mukha mh.1.
In terror I closed my eyes; and when I opened them, again I found myself in
Ayodhy. r Rma smiled to see me back; and even as He laughed I was instantly driven
into His mouth.
(1)
UU U U U U rU H
U U H 2H
udara mjha sunu aaja ry, dekheu
ati
bicitra taha
loka
anek, racan
bahu brahma niky.

adhika
eka
te
ek.2.
Listen, king of the birds: inside His belly I beheld multitudinous universes with
many strange spheres, each more wonderful than the rest,
(2)
UU
U
U

UU U
U
koinha
aganita
caturnana
gaurs, aganita
lokapla
jama
kl, aganita
uagana
bhudhara
UH
H 3H
rabi
rajans.
bhumi bisl.3.
with myriads of Brahms and ivas, countless stars, suns and moons, numberless
Lokaplas (guardians of spheres), Yamas (gods of punishment) and Klas (gods of death
and destruction), innumerable mountains and vast terrestrial globes,
(3)
U U U U
U h U U U
sgara sari sara bipina apr, nn

sura muni siddha nga nara kinara, cri
bh ti
prakra
CU
SUH
UUH 4H
si
bistr.
jva
sacarcara.4.
oceans, rivers, lakes and forests without end and manifold other varieties of
creation, with gods and sages, the Siddhas, Ngas, human beings and Kinnaras and the
four classes of living beings, both moving and unmoving.
(4)
U U U
j U U H 80 ()H
Do.: jo nahi dekh nahi sun jo manahu na sami,

so saba adbhuta dekheu barani kavani bidhi ji.80(A).
I saw there all such marvels as I had never seen or heard of before and such as
could not be conceived even by the mind; how, then, can I describe them?
(80 A)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1129
rU U UUU U
U UU U UU H 80 ()H
eka eka brahma mahu rahau baraa sata eka,
ehi bidhi dekhata phirau mai aa kaha aneka.80(B).
I stayed a full hundred years in each of those universes and in this manner I went
round and beheld multitudinous universes.
(80 B)
0
U
c H
U U H 1H
Cau.: loka
bidht, bhinna binu siva manu disitrt.
nara
loka
prati
gadharba
bhinna
bhuta
betl, kinara nisicara pasu khaga byl.1.
Each universe had its own Brahm (Creator), its own Viu (Preserver), iva
(Destroyer), Manu (lord of creation presiding over a single Manvantara, consisting of a
little more than 74 rounds of the four Yugas), regents of the quarters, human beings,
Gandharvas (celestial musicians), spectres and goblins, Kinnaras (another class of heavenly
musicians having a human figure with the head of a horse), Rkasas (giants), quadrupeds,
birds, serpents,
(1)
U U H
U UU U U U U H 2H
deva danuja gana
nn
jt, sakala
jva
taha
nahi
bh t.
mahi sari sgara sara giri nn, saba prapaca taha nai n.2.
gods and demons of all classes, all the creatures having a shape peculiar to that
universe. The earth with its multitudinous rivers, oceans, lakes and mountains, nay, the
entire creation in each universe had a distinctive character.
(2)
U M U
U U U
H
U UH 3H
aakosa prati prati nija rup, dekheu

jinasa
aneka
anup.
avadhapur prati bhuvana ninr, saraju bhinna bhinna nara nr.3.
In all these universes I found myself possessed of manifold incomparable forms.

Each universe had its own Ayodhy with its own Sarayu and its own men and
women.
(3)

rU
U U U
dasaratha kausaly sunu

tt, bibidha
prati brahma rma
avatr, dekhau
M U H
UH 4H
rupa bharatdika
blabinoda
bhrt.
apr.4.
And listen, dear Garua: r Rmas parentsDaaratha and Kausalyas well as

r Rmas brothers, Bharata and others, were all different in each universe. In each such
universe I witnessed the descent of r Rma as well as the infinite variety of His childlike
sports (Ll).
(4)
1130
0 UU
UU U U H 81 ()H
Do.: bhinna bhinna mai dkha sabu ati bicitra harijna,
aganita bhuvana phireu prabhu rma na dekheu na.81(A).
Everything I saw had a distinctive stamp of its own universe and was exceedingly
wonderful too, O mount of r Hari. But in my round of the innumerable universes I saw
no other Rma, my lord.
(81 A)
UU
UU U U UH 81 ()H
soi sisupana soi sobh soi kpla raghubra,
bhuvana bhuvana dekhata phirau prerita moha samra.81(B).
Tossed by the blast of infatuation I saw, in each successive world that I visited, the
same childlike ways, the same beauty, the same gracious r Raghuvra.
(81 B)
0
U rU U H
U U U U UU U UH 1H
Cau.: bhramata mohi brahma anek, bte
manahu
kalpa
sata
ek.
phirata phirata nija rama yau , taha puni rahi kachu kla gavyau .1.
It seemed as if a hundred cycles had been spent in my wanderings through the

many universes. At last after all my travels I came to my own hermitage and stayed there
for some time.
(1)
U U UU UU UH
U
U U U H 2H
nija prabhu janma avadha suni pyau , nirbhara prema harai uhi dhyau .
dekhau
janma
mahotsava j, jehi bidhi prathama kah mai g.2.
Meanwhile, as I happened to hear of my lords birth at Ayodhy, I started up and

ran in an overwhelming ecstasy of love and went and witnessed the grand festival of His
birth, as I have already told you at length.
(2)
U
U
UU U
U U
H
H 3H
rma udara dekheu jaga nn, dekhata banai na ji bakhn.

taha puni dekheu rma sujn, my
pati
kpla
bhagavn.3.
(It need hardly be said that all this happened inside the belly of my lord.) Thus in
the belly of r Rma I beheld a number of universes. But what I saw could only be seen
with ones eyes: it was all beyond description. There again I beheld the divine r Rma,
the gracious and all-wise Lord of My.
(3)
UU
U
U
U U
UU UU U UH
U U H 4H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1131
karau
bicra
bahori
bahor, moha kalila bypita mati mor.
ubhaya ghar maha mai saba dekh, bhayau bhramita mana moha bise.4.
I pondered again and again. But my understanding was obscured by the mists of
delusion. In less than an hour I had seen everything. My soul being utterly bewildered, I
was lost in a maze.
(4)
U U UU
UU UU U UH 82 ()H
Do.: dekhi kpla bikala mohi biha se taba raghubra,

biha satah mukha bhera yau sunu matidhra.82(A).
Seeing my distress the gracious r Raghuvra laughed; and mark me, O Garua
of resolute mind: the moment He laughed, I came out of His mouth.
(82 A)
U U U
U U U H 82 ()H
soi larik mo sana karana lage puni rma,
koi bh ti samujhvau manu na lahai birma.82(B).
r Rma again began the same childlike pranks with me. I reasoned with myself
in every way I could; but my mind knew no peace.
(82 B)
0 U U U UH
U UU U U U H 1H
Cau.: dekhi carita yaha so prabhut, samujhata
deha
das
bisar.
dharani pareu mukha va na bt, trhi
trhi
rata
jana
trt.1.
Seeing this childlike play and recalling that glory (which I had seen inside the
Lords belly) I lost consciousness of my body, and crying: Save me, save me, O Protector
of the devotees in distress ! dropped to the ground. No other word came to my mouth. (1)
U UH
U U U U UUH 2H
premkula prabhu mohi bilok, nija my prabhut taba rok.
kara saroja prabhu mama sira dhareu, dnadayla sakala dukha hareu.2.
When the Lord saw me overwhelmed with love, He immediately checked the
power of His My. The Lord, Who is so merciful to the afflicted, placed His lotus hand
on my head and relieved me of all sorrow.
(2)
U U U
U
U UH
U U UU UH 3H
knha rma mohi bigata bimoh, sevaka sukhada kp sadoh.

prabhut prathama bicri bicr, mana maha hoi haraa ati bhr.3.
The gracious r Rma, the delight of His servants, rid me of my deep-rooted

delusion. As I reflected on His former glory my mind was flooded with joy.
(3)
1132
U U UU H
U U UU U UUH 4H
bhagata bachalat prabhu kai dekh, upaj
sajala nayana pulakita kara jor, knhiu
mama
ura
prti
bahu bidhi binaya
bise.
bahor.4.
Seeing the Lords loving kindness to His devotees my heart began to throb with
profound love. With eyes full of tears and with folded hands and every hair on my body
standing erect, I then made supplication to Him in many ways.
(4)

U UH 83 ()H
Do.: suni saprema mama bn dekhi dna nija dsa,

bacana sukhada gabhra mdu bole ramnivsa.83(A).
Hearing my voice replete with love and seeing His servant miserable, r Rma,
the Abode of Lakm, spoke in words which were not only soft and pleasing but profound
at the same time.
(83 A)
U U U
U U U H 83 ()H
kkabhasui mgu bara ati prasanna mohi jni,
animdika sidhi apara ridhi moccha sakala sukha khni.83(B).
Kkabhuui! ask of Me a boon, knowing Me to be highly pleased with you. Be
it mystic powers such as Aim (the power of assuming a form as small as an atom), the
eight Siddhis (h), fabulous wealth (such as that possessed by Kubera, the god of
riches) and final beatitude, which is the fountain of all joy,
(83 B)
U H
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: gyna
bibeka
birati
bigyn, muni durlabha guna je jaga nn.
ju
deu
saba sasaya nh, mgu jo tohi bhva mana mh.1.
or spiritual wisdom, critical judgment, dispassion. Realization and numerous other

virtues which cannot be easily attained in this world even by the sagestoday I am
prepared to give you all undoubtedly; therefore, ask whatever pleases your mind. (1)
UU U UH
U U UH 2H
suni prabhu bacana adhika anurgeu , mana anumna karana taba lgeu .
prabhu kaha dena sakala sukha sah, bhagati
pan
dena
na
kah.2.
On hearing the words of the Lord I was overwhelmed with love and began to
reason thus within myself: The Lord, it is true, has offered to give me all kinds of
blessings: but He did not mention to grant me devotion to His own feet.
(2)
U U H
U U U UH 3H
bhagati hna guna saba sukha aise, lavana bin
bhajana hna sukha kavane kj, asa
bicri
bahu bijana jaise.

boleu
khagarj.3.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1133
Without devotion, all sorts of virtues and blessings are like so many dishes without
salt. Of what avail is any blessing without devotion. Pondering thus, O king of the birds,
I spoke as follows:
(3)
U U U U UU L UH
U U S U
UU
UU
UH 4H
jau prabhu hoi prasanna bara dehu, mo para karahu kp aru nehu.
mana bhvata bara mgau svm, tumha
udra
ura
atarajm.4.
If it is your pleasure, my lord, to grant me a boon and if you are kind and
affectionate to me, I ask my cherished boon, O master; for you are generous and know the
secrets of all hearts,
(4)
0 U
h U
U U H 84 ()H
Do.: abirala bhagati bisuddha tava ruti purna jo gva,

jehi khojata jogsa muni prabhu prasda kou pva.84(A).
O my lord, r Rma! Your uninterrupted and pure devotion, which the Vedas and
Puras extol, which is sought after by sages and great Yogs (contemplative mystics) but
attained by just a few and that too by the Lords grace,
(84 A)
L U
U U U UH 84 ()H
bhagata kalpataru pranata hita kp sidhu sukha dhma,
soi nija bhagati mohi prabhu dehu day kari rma.84(B).
O tree of paradise to the devotee! friend of the suppliant, ocean of compassion and
abode of bliss, in Your mercy grant me that very devotion to Your feet.
(84 B)
0S
U

U U H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: evamastu
kahi raghukulanyaka, bole bacana parama sukhadyaka.
sunu byasa tai sahaja sayn, khe na mgasi asa baradn.1.
So be it! said r Raghuntha, and continued in the most pleasing accents Listen,
Kkabhuui: you are sagacious by nature; no wonder, therefore, that you have asked this
boon.
(1)
U U U UH
U U UU UUH 2H
saba sukha khni bhagati tai mg, nahi jaga kou tohi sama baRabhg.
jo muni koi jatana nahi lahah, je japa joga anala tana dahah.2.
No one in this world is so highly blessed as you, since you have sought the gift
of Devotion, which is the fountain of all blessings and which even sages cannot attain in
spite of all their efforts, even though they consume their body in the fire of prayer and
meditation.
(2)
1134
UU
U U U U H
U U UU UU UH 3H
rjheu
dekhi
tori
catur, mgehu bhagati mohi ati bh.
sunu bihaga prasda aba more , saba subha guna basihahi ura tore .3.
I am immensely pleased to see your sagacity in that you have sought Devotion,
which is extremely dear to My heart. Listen, O bird,by My grace now all good virtues
shall abide in your heart.
(3)
U U UUS H
U U U H 4H
bhagati gyna bigyna

jnaba tai sabah kara
birg, joga
caritra
rahasya
bibhg.
bhed, mama prasda nahi sdhana khed.4.
Devotion, spiritual wisdom, Realization, dispassion, Yoga, My exploits as well as

their subtle meanings and classificationby My grace you shall obtain insight into all
these and shall not be required to undergo the rigours of Sdhan (self-discipline). (4)
UU U
r U UH 85 ()H
Do.: my sabhava bhrama saba aba na bypihahi tohi,

jnesu brahma andi aja aguna gunkara mohi.85(A).
None of the delusions that arise from My shall cloud your mind any more. Henceforth know Me to be the same as Brahm, who is without beginning, birthless, devoid of
attributes (the products of My) and yet a mine of transcendent and divine virtues. (85 A)
U U
U UH 85 ()H
mohi bhagata priya satata asa bicri sunu kga,

kya bacana mana mama pada karesu acala anurga.85(B).
Listen, Kkabhuui, devotees are always dear to Me. Realizing this, cherish
unflinching devotion to My feet in thought, word and deed.
(85 B)
0 U H
h U U L UH 1H
Cau.: aba sunu parama bimala mama bn, satya sugama nigamdi bakhn.
nija
siddhta
sunvau
toh, sunu mana dharu saba taji bhaju moh.1.
Now listen to My most sacred teaching, which is not only true and easily
intelligible but has also been repeated by the Vedas and other scriptures. I tell you My own
conclusion; listen to it and imprint it on your mind, and forswearing everything else,
worship Me.
(1)
U UU UH
U U H 2H
mama my sabhava sasr, jva
carcara
bibidhi
prakr.
saba mama priya saba mama upaje, saba te adhika manuja mohi bhe.2.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1135
This world with all its varieties of life, both moving and motionless, is a creation
of my My (delusive potency). I love them all, because all are My creatures. But human
beings are the dearest to Me of all.
(2)
U U m m U U U U U UH
U U UQ U H 3H
tinha maha dvija dvija maha rutidhr, tinha mahu nigama dharama anusr.
tinha maha priya birakta puni gyn, gynihu
te
ati
priya
bigyn.3.
Of human beings, the Brhmaas; of the Brhmaas, those well-versed in the

Vedas; of these, again, those that follow the course of conduct prescribed in the Vedas;
of these latter, those who are averse to the pleasure of sense are dear to Me, and yet more,
the wise; of the wise too, I love a man of realization all the more.
(3)
U U U U U H
UU U U U U UH 4H
tinha te puni mohi priya nija ds, jehi gati mori na dusari s.
puni puni satya kahau tohi ph, mohi sevaka sama priya kou nh.4.
Even more beloved to Me than these, is my own servant (devotee), who solely
depends on Me and has no other prop. Again and again I repeat to you the truth that no
one is so dear to Me as My devotee.
(4)
U U U U U H
U U H 5H
bhagati
hna biraci kina ho, saba jvahu sama priya mohi so.
bhagativata
ati
ncau prn, mohi prnapriya asi mama bn.5.
If Brahm (the Creator) too had no devotion to Me, he would be only as dear to
Me as any other creature. And the humblest living creature if possessed of Devotion, is
dear to Me as life: such is My nature.
(5)
U U
U U H 86H
Do.: suci susla sevaka sumati priya kahu khi na lga,

ruti purna kaha nti asi svadhna sunu kga.86.
Tell Me, who would not love a faithful, amiable and sagacious servant?
Listen attentively, O Kkabhuui, the Vedas and Puras declare this to be a sound
principle:
(86)
0 U UU UH
U U U U U U H 1H
Cau.: eka
kou
pit
ke
bipula kumr, hohi pthaka guna sla acr.
paita kou tpasa gyt, kou dhanavata sura kou dt.1.
A father has a number of sons, each different from the others in character,
temperament and conduct. One is learned, another given to austerities, a third spiritually
enlightened, a fourth rich, a fifth possessed of valour, a sixth charitably disposed, (1)
1136
U
U U U UH
U U U H 2H
kou
sarbagya dharmarata ko, saba para pitahi prti sama ho.
kou pitu bhagata bacana mana karm, sapanehu jna na dusara dharm.2.
a seventh all-wise and an eighth intent on piety; but the father equally loves all.
A ninth son is devoted to his father in thought, word and deed and never dreams of any
other duty.
(2)
l H
U UU U U H 3H
so suta priya pitu prna samn, jadyapi
so
ehi
bidhi jva carcara
jete, trijaga deva
saba
bh ti
ayn.
nara asura samete.3.
This is the son whom the father loves as his own life, though he be an ignoramus
in everyway. In a like manner, all animate and inanimate beings, including the sub human
species, gods, men and demons,
(3)
S U U U U U UU H
U U UUU U L H 4H
akhila bisva yaha mora upy, saba para mohi barbari dy.
tinha maha jo parihari mada my, bhajai mohi mana baca aru ky.4.
in short, the whole of this universe is My creation and I am equally compassionate

to all. Of these, however, he who adores Me in thought, word and deed, forswearing
arrogance and wiles,
(4)
0 L
U UU
U U U H 87 ()H
Do.: purua napusaka nri v jva carcara koi,

sarba bhva bhaja kapaa taji mohi parama priya soi.87(A).
be it man, woman or one lacking the characteristics of both, or, for the matter of
that, any living being whatsoever of the animate or inanimate worldhe who adores Me
with all his being, giving up all guile, is supremely dear to Me.
(87 A)
U U
U U UUU U H 87 ()H
So.: satya kahau khaga tohi suci sevaka mama prnapriya,

asa bicri bhaju mohi parihari sa bharosa saba.87(B).
O bird, I tell you in all sincerity that a guileless servant is dear to Me as life.
Realizing this, worship Me abandoning all other expectation and dependence.
(87 B)
0 U U U UU UH
UUH 1H
Cau.: kabahu
kla na bypihi toh, sumiresu bhajesu niratara moh.
prabhu bacanmta suni na aghu , tanu pulakita mana ati harau .1.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1137
Time shall have no power over you. Remember and adore Me unceasingly. I did
not feel sated with hearing the nectar-like words of the Lord; the hair on my body stood
erect and I felt extremely delighted at heart.
(1)
L U U U H
U U U UU U H 2H
so sukha jnai mana aru kn, nahi rasan pahi ji bakhn.
prabhu sobh sukha jnahi nayan, kahi kimi sakahi tinhahi nahi bayan.2.
The joy I felt on the occasion was shared only by the mind and the ears (the
auditory sense); the tongue has no power to tell it. The eyes alone had the blissful
experience of beholding the Lords beauty; but how could they describe it, devoid of
speech as they are?
(2)
U U U H
U U M H 3H
bahu bidhi mohi prabodhi sukha de, lage
sajala nayana kachu mukha kari rukh, citai
karana
mtu
sisu
lg
kautuka te.
ati
bhukh.3.
After He had gladdened me by His manifold exhortations in this way, He again

began to sport like a child as before. With tears in His eyes and His looks somewhat
gloomy, He looked at his mother (Kausaly) as if He were hungry.
(3)
U
U U
UU U UU H
U U U H 4H
dekhi
goda
mtu tura
rkhi karva
uhi
paya
dh, kahi mdu bacana lie ura l.

pn, raghupati carita lalita kara gn.4.
Seeing this, the mother started up in haste and ran, and addressing Him in soft
words clasped Him to her bosom. Then, laying Him in her lap she began to suckle Him,
singing all the while of r Rmas own charming and lovely exploits.
(4)
0U UU
U U U U U H 88 ()H
So.: jehi sukha lgi purri asubha bea kta siva sukhada,
avadhapur nara nri tehi sukha mahu satata magana.88(A).
The men and women of Ayodhy remained ever absorbed in that transcendental
joy, to attain which the blessed Lord iva, the delighter of all, assumed His unseemly garb
(such as a garland of human skulls, serpents for His ornaments, ashes for scented
cosmetics and a tiger-skin for a loin-cloth).
(88 A)
U U U UU
U U rU H 88 ()H
so sukha lavalesa jinha braka sapanehu laheu,
te nahi ganahi khagesa brahmasukhahi sajjana sumati.88(B).
Those wise and virtuous souls who have tasted of that joy only once even in a
dream think nothing of the joy of absorption into Brahma (much less of any other earthly
or heavenly joy).
(88 B)
1138
0 UUU U U
UH
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: mai puni avadha raheu kachu kl, dekheu
blabinoda
rasl.
rma prasda bhagati bara pyau , prabhu pada badi nijrama yau .1.
After this I stayed awhile at Ayodhy and enjoyed the Lords delightful childhood
sports (Ll). Having by r Rmas grace obtained the boon of Devotion, I adored my
Lords feet and returned to my own hermitage.
(1)
U U H
# U UU U H 2H
taba te mohi na byp my, jaba

yaha saba gupta carita mai gv, hari
te
raghunyaka
apany.
my
jimi
mohi
nacv.2.
Eversince the Lord accepted me as his own, I have never fallen a victim to
delusion. I have told you at length all this secret story of how r Haris My made a
puppet of me.
(2)
UU UU U H
U U U H 3H
nija anubhava aba kahau khages, binu hari bhajana na jhi kales.
rma kp binu sunu khagar, jni
na
ji
rma
prabhut.3.
Now I tell you my own realization, O lord of the winged creatures: unless we adore
r Hari, our troubles will not end. Listen, O king of the birds, without r Rmas grace
it is not possible to know the Lords greatness.
(3)
U U U U U H
U U H 4H
jne
prti
binu
na
hoi
bin nahi bhagati
paratt, binu
paratti
diRh, jimi khagapati
hoi
jala
nahi
prt.
kai cikan.4.
Without realizing His greatness, faith is out of question; and without faith there can
be no love. Shorn of love, devotion will not abide any more than the lubricity produced
by water.
(4)
U U U U
U U U UU H 89 ()H
So.: binu gura hoi ki gyna gyna ki hoi birga binu,

gvahi beda purna sukha ki lahia haribhagati binu.89(A).
Is spiritual illumination possible without a preceptor? Or, again, is it possible to
acquire wisdom without dispassion? Or, as the Vedas and Puras declare, can one attain
happiness without devotion to r Hari?
(89 A)
U U
U H 89 ()H
kou birma ki pva tta sahaja satoa binu,
calai ki jala binu nva koi jatana paci paci maria.89(B).
* UTTARA-KNA *
1139
Again, esteemed Garua, can one find peace without innate contentment? Can a boat
ever float without water even though you strain every nerve till your last breath?
(89 B)
0
U U U UH
U UU U L U H 1H
Cau.: binu satoa na kma nash, kma achata sukha sapanehu nh.
rma bhajana binu miahi ki km, thala bihna taru kabahu ki jm.1.
Without contentment desire cannot cease; and so long as desire continues you can
never dream of happiness. Again, can desire be got rid of without adoring r Rma? Can
a tree ever take root without soil?
(1)
U H
h U U U H 2H
binu bigyna ki samat vai, kou avaksa ki nabha binu pvai.
raddh bin dharma nahi ho, binu mahi gadha ki pvai ko.2.
Can even-mindedness be acquired without spiritual enlightenment? Can anyone get

moving space without ether? There can be no piety without faith. Can anyone get odour
except from the earth,
(2)
U SU U U UH
M H 3H
binu tapa teja ki kara bistr, jala
sla ki mila binu budha sevak, jimi
binu rasa
binu teja
ki hoi sasr.
na rupa gos .3.
and (inner) glow except through austere penance? Can there be any taste in this world
without the water element? Can virtue be acquired without waiting upon the wise, any more
than tangible form (embodiment) can exist without the element of fire, my Revered? (3)
U U U U U UH
U h S UU H 4H
nija sukha binu mana hoi ki thr, parasa
ki
hoi
bihna
samr.
kavaniu siddhi ki binu bisvs, binu hari bhajana na bhava bhaya ns.4.
Can the mind be at rest without experiencing the joy inherent in ones own Self?
Can there be any sensation of touch without air or any accomplishment without faith? In
a like manner, the fear of rebirth can never cease except through worship of r Hari. (4)
S U U U U
U U U H 90 ()H
Do.: binu bisvsa bhagati nahi tehi binu dravahi na rmu,

rma kp binu sapanehu jva na laha birmu.90(A).
Without faith there can be no devotion and r Rma never melts (to bestow His
grace) except through devotion; and without r Rmas grace the human being can never
attain peace even in a dream.
(90 A)
U U
U U UU LU U H 90 ()H
1140
So.: asa bicri matidhra taji kutarka sasaya sakala,

bhajahu rma raghubra karunkara sudara sukhada.90(B).
Pondering thus, O Garua of resolute mind, abandon all cavilling and scepticism and
adore the all graceful r Raghuvra, the fountain of mercy and delight of all.
(90 B)
0 U U UH
UU U U U U H 1H
Cau.: nija mati sarisa ntha mai g, prabhu pratpa mahim khagar.
kaheu na kachu kari juguti bise, yaha saba mai nija nayananhi dekh.1.
Thus, O king of birds, have I sung according to my own understanding the

greatness of my Lords glory. In this I have not had recourse to any inventive (artful) skill;
I have seen all this with my own eyes.
(1)
U M UH
UU U U UH 2H
mahim nma rupa guna gth, sakala amita anata raghunth.
nija nija mati muni hari guna gvahi, nigama sea siva pra na pvahi.2.
r Rmas greatness, His Name, charm and the narrative of His glories, they are
all boundless and endless; and r Raghuntha Himself is infinite. The sages sing r
Haris glories each according to his understanding; but neither the Vedas nor ea (the
serpent-god) nor the blessed iva Himself can comprehend them fully.
(2)
UU UUU U U H
U U U U U UH 3H
tumhahi di khaga masaka prajat, nabha uRhi nahi pvahi at.
timi raghupati mahim avagh, tta kabahu kou pva ki thh.3.
All winged creatures, from yourself down to the mosquito, take their flight across
the sky; but none can reach the end of it. Even so, dear Garua, can anyone ever gauge
the exent of r Rmas greatness, unfathomable as it is?
(3)
U U U U H
U U U H 4H
rmu kma sata koi subhaga tana, durg
sakra koi sata sarisa bils, nabha
koi
sata
amita ari mardana.

koi amita avaks.4.
r Rmas body possesses the charm of a myriad Cupids. He is as inexorable in

crushing the enemy as countless millions of Durgs. He enjoys the luxury of a myriad
Indras and is immeasurable in expanse as a myriad firmaments.
(4)
0 L U U U
U H 91 ()H
Do.: maruta koi sata bipula bala rabi sata koi praksa,
sasi sata koi sustala samana sakala bhava trsa.91(A).
He has the might of a myriad winds and the brilliance of a myriad suns. He is as
cool as a myriad moons and allays all the fears of mundane existence.
(91 A)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1141
U U SU U
U UU H 91 ()H
kla koi sata sarisa ati dustara durga durata,
dhumaketu sata koi sama durdharaa bhagavata.91(B).
Again, He is irresistible, unapproachable and interminable as a myriad Deaths.
Nay, the Lord is extremely mighty as a myriad meteors.
(91 B)
0 U U U UH
U U H 1H
Cau.: prabhu agdha sata koi patl, samana koi sata sarisa karl.
tratha amita koi sama pvana, nma akhila agha puga nasvana.1.
The Lord is unfathomable as a myriad Ptlas and dreadful as a myriad Yamas. He

is as sanctifying as countless millions of sacred places, nay, His very name obliterates all
ones accumulated sins.
(1)
UU
UU U UH
U H 2H
himagiri
koi acala raghubr, sidhu koi sata sama gabhr.
kmadhenu
sata koi samn, sakala kma dyaka bhagavn.2.
r Raghuvra is as immovable as a myriad Himlayas and as deep as a myriad

seas. The Lord is as liberal in bestowing all ones cherished objects as a myriad cows of
plenty.
(2)
U
c
U U U CU H
U L U UH 3H
srada
koi
amita
catur, bidhi
binu koi sama plana kart, rudra
sata
koi
si
nipun.
koi sata sama sahart.3.
He is as sharp as countless millions of Saraswates and possesses the creative skill

of a myriad Brahms. Again, He is as good a preserver as a myriad Vius and as thorough
a destroyer as a myriad Rudras.
(3)
U U H
U U U U U L H 4H
dhanada koi sata sama dhanavn, my
koi
prapaca
nidhn.
bhra dharana sata koi ahs, niravadhi nirupama prabhu jagads.4.
He is as rich as a myriad Kuberas and as capable of bringing forth material

universes as a myriad Mys. He is as good a supporter (of the universes) as a myriad
eas. In short, Lord r Rma, the sovereign of the universe, is infinite and incomparable
(in every respect).
(4)
U0 L
U U U U
U l U U UH
1142
U UUU U
U UH
Cha.:
nirupama na upam na rma samna rmu nigama kahai,

jimi koi sata khadyota sama rabi kahata ati laghut lahai.
ehi bh ti nija nija mati bilsa munsa harihi bakhnah,
prabhu bhva ghaka ati kpla saprema suni sukha mnah.
Incomparable as He is, He has no compeer. r Rma alone is r Rmas peer

so declare the Vedaseven as the sun would really be belittled by being likened to a
myriad glow-worms. So do the great sages sing the glories of r Hari each according to
the flight of his own comprehension and the Lord lovingly hears them and feels delighted
(however inadequate the praise may be), for He honours the sentiment of His devotees and
is extremely kind.
0 U
U U
U U U UU U H 92 ()H
Do.: rmu amita guna sgara thha ki pvai koi,

satanha sana jasa kichu suneu tumhahi sunyau soi.92(A).
r Rma is an ocean of countless virtues: can anyone sound His depth? I have told
you the little I have myself heard from the saints.
(92 A)
S L
UH 92 ()H
So.: bhva basya bhagavna sukha nidhna karun bhavana,

taji mamat mada mna bhajia sad stravana.92(B).
The Lord is won only by sincere Devotion and is a fountain of joy and an abode
of compassion. Therefore, giving up worldly attachment, vanity and pride, one should ever
adore r Jnakntha.
(92 B)
0 U
U UU H
U UU U UU H 1H
Cau.: suni bhusui ke bacana suhe, haraita khagapati pakha phule.
nayana nra mana ati haran, rraghupati
pratpa
ura
n.1.
Garua, the lord of the winged creatures, rejoiced to hear the agreeable words of
Bhuui and fluffed up his feathers. Tears rushed to his eyes and his mind was flooded
with joy as he imbibed the glory of r Raghuntha in his heart.
(1)
U U U r U H
U L U UH 2H
pchila moha samujhi pachitn, brahma andi manuja kari mn.
puni puni kga carana siru nv, jni rma sama prema baRhv.2.
Recalling his former delusion he was filled with remorse at the thought that he had
taken the eternal Brahma for a mere mortal. Again and again he bowed his head at
Kkabhuuis feet and loved him all the more, knowing him to be as good as r Rma. (2)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1143
U U U U UH
U U UU U H 3H
gura binu bhava nidhi tarai na ko, jau biraci sakara sama ho.
sasaya sarpa graseu mohi tt, dukhada lahari kutarka bahu brt.3.
Without a spiritual guide none can cross the ocean of mundane existence, though he
be the equal of Brahm (the Creator) or Lord akara. He said, I was bitten by the serpent
of doubt, Rev. Sir, and (as an effect of this snake-bite) I had several painful fits of stupor
in the form of so many fallacies.
(3)
M LU U U U H
U U
UUS
H 4H
tava sarupa gruRi raghunyaka, mohi

tava prasda mama moha nasn, rma
jiyau
jana
sukhadyaka.
rahasya
anupama
jn.4.
But r Raghuntha, the delight of His devotees, has saved me by sending me to

a charmer in your person. By your grace my infatuation is gone and I have understood the
incomparable mystery of r Rma,
(4)
0 U U U
U LU UUH 93 ()H
Do.: thi prasasi bibidhi bidhi ssa ni kara jori,
bacana binta saprema mdu boleu garuRa bahori.93(A).
After eulogizing Kkabhuui in many ways and bowing his head before him with
folded hands, Garua lovingly spoke humble and gentle words:
(93 A)
U S U
U UU UH 93 ()H
prabhu apane abibeka te bujhau svm tohi,
kpsidhu sdara kahahu jni dsa nija mohi.93(B)
Due to my ignorance, O my lord! O my master! I venture to ask you; knowing me to
be your own servant, O ocean of compassion, kindly enlighten me with your exposition on
them.
(93 B)
0U
U U UH
U U U H 1H
Cau.: tumha sarbagya tagya tama pr, sumati
susla
sarala
cr.
gyna
birati
bigyna nivs, raghunyaka ke tumha priya ds.1.
You are an omniscient knower of Truth, having reached beyond the darkness of
ignorance, intelligent, amiable, straight in your dealings and a repository of wisdom,
dispassion and Realization. Above all, you are a beloved servant of r Raghuntha. (1)
U U U U UU H
U U U U S U U UU H 2H
krana kavana deha yaha p, tta sakala mohi kahahu bujh.
rma carita sara sudara svm, pyahu kah kahahu nabhagm.2.
1144
Yet wherefore did you get this form of a crow? Venerable Sir, explain all this to
me clearly. Also tell me, my master, where did you get this lovely Rmacaritamnasa,
Lake of r Rmas Exploits, O traverser of skies?
(2)
U U U UH
U SU U U U UH 3H
ntha sun mai asa siva ph, mah pralayahu nsa tava
mudh bacana nahi svara kaha, sou more mana sasaya
nh.
aha.3.
My lord, I have heard it from iva Himself that you do not perish even during
Mahpralaya (the Great Dissolution when Brahm himself retires into the Lords body
after completing the 100 celestial years of his existence). The divine Lord iva would
never utter a futile word and, therefore, my mind is in doubt.
(3)
U H
U UU U U UH 4H
aga jaga jva
aa
kaha
nga nara dev, ntha

amita
layakr, klu
sakala
sad
jagu kla
duratikrama
kalev.
bhr.4.
My lord, the whole universe with all its animate and inanimate beings, including
the Ngas, human beings and gods, are all subject to Death. The Time-Spirit, which
destroys countless universes, is ever mighty and irresistible.
(4)
0UU
U U
U UU H 94 ()H
So.: tumhahi na bypata kla ati karla krana kavana,

mohi so kahahu kpla gyna prabhva ki joga bala.94(A).
How is it that the most formidable Time-Spirit has no power over you? Tell me, my
gracious lord, if it is a glory of spiritual insight (enlightenment) or a feat of Yoga? (94 A)
U U
U UU U UH 94 ()H
Do.: prabhu tava rama e mora moha bhrama bhga,

krana kavana so ntha saba kahahu sahita anurga.94(B).
O lord, my infatuation and delusion disappeared the moment I came to your
hermitage. Tell me in a loving spirit, my lord, how did all this happen?
(94 B)
0LU U UUU U U U UH
UUU F UU U UH 1H
Cau.: garuRa gir suni haraeu kg, boleu
dhanya dhanya tava mati uragr, prasna
um
parama
tumhri mohi
anurg.
ati pyr.1.
Um, (continues Lord iva,) Kkabhuui rejoiced to hear Garuas words and
replied with utmost affection: Blessed, blessed indeed is your mind, O enemy of serpents.
Your question is very pleasing to me.
(1)
F U U U H
UU U U H 2H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1145
suni tava prasna saprema suh, bahuta janama kai sudhi mohi .
saba nija kath kahau mai g, tta sunahu sdara mana l.2.
On hearing your loving and agreeable question I have been reminded of my many
previous births. I shall now narrate the whole of my story at length; dear Garua, kindly
listen to it attentively with all reverence.
(2)
U H
U U U U UH 3H
japa tapa makha sama dama brata dn, birati
bibeka
saba kara phala raghupati pada prem, tehi binu kou
joga
bigyn.
na pvai chem.3.
Japa, (muttering of sacred formulas), austere penance, performing sacrifices,

subjugation of the mind and the senses, undertaking sacred vows, charity, dispassion, right
judgment, Yoga and Realizationthe fruit of all these is devotion to the feet of r
Raghuntha; without this no one can attain lasting peace.
(3)
U U U H
U U SU U U U U H 4H
ehi
jehi
tana rma bhagati mai p, tte

mohi
mamat
adhik.
te kachu nija svratha ho, tehi para mamat kara saba ko.4.
It was in this body that I was blessed with devotion to r Rma; hence it is so very
dear to me. Everyone naturally loves that through which one has attained ones object. (4)
0U
UU
U U U UH 95 ()H
So.: pannagri asi nti ruti samata sajjana kahahi,

ati ncahu sana prti karia jni nija parama hita.95(A).
It is a sound maxim, O enemy of serpents, approved of by the Vedasand the saints
too endorse itthat in our own interest we should love even the meanest being.
(95 A)
U U U U UU LU
U H 95 ()H
pa ka te hoi tehi te pabara rucira,
kmi plai sabu koi parama apvana prna sama.95(B).
Silk, for instance, is the product of a worm and from it we have beautiful silken
textiles. That is why everyone tends the silk-worm like ones own life even though it is
so impure.
(95 B)
0SU U U U UH
UU UUH 1H
Cau.: svratha s ca jva kahu eh, mana krama bacana rma pada neh.
soi pvana soi subhaga sarr, jo
tanu
pi
bhajia
raghubr.1.
The real self-interest of every living creature lies in cultivating devotion to r

Rmas feet in thought, word and deed. That body alone is sacred and that alone blessed,
in which one is able to worship r Raghuvra.
(1)
1146
U U U U UH
U U UU U U SH 2H
rma bimukha lahi bidhi sama deh, kabi
rma bhagati ehi tana ura jm, tte
kobida na prasasahi teh.

mohi parama priya svm.2.
The wise and the learned never admire him who is hostile to r Rma, even though
he may acquire a body as exalted as that of Brahm (the Creator) himself. Devotion to r Rma
took root in my heart in this very body; hence I hold it supremely dear, O king of birds! (2)
U U U U UH
U U U U U H 3H
tajau na tana nija icch maran, tana binu beda bhajana nahi baran.
prathama moha mohi bahuta bigov, rma bimukha sukha kabahu na sov.3.
Although my death depends on my own will, I do not give up this body, because
as the Vedas declareadoration of the Lord is not possible without a corporeal body. At
first infatuation gave me much trouble; so long as I remained hostile to r Rma I never
had a restful sleep.
(3)
H
U U U UH 4H
nn janama karma puni nn, kie joga japa tapa makha dn.
kavana joni janameu jaha nh, mai khagesa bhrami bhrami jaga mh.4.
Through a number of births I practised Yoga (concentration of mind), Japa

(muttering of prayers), austere penance and charity and performed sacrifices and other acts
of various kinds. Which species is there in this world, O lord of the winged creatures, in
which I have at sometime or the other not been born during my round of births? (4)
U U U Z U U ZH
U U U U UH 5H
dekheu kari saba karama gos, sukh na bhayau abahi k n.
sudhi mohi ntha janma bahu ker, siva prasda mati moha na gher.5.
I have had experience of all kinds of pursuits, my lord; but I was never so happy
as I am now. I recollect my many previous existences, my lord, in which by ivas grace
my understanding was not clouded by infatuation.
(5)
0 U UU U U
U U UU H 96 ()H
Do.: prathama janma ke carita aba kahau sunahu bihagesa,

suni prabhu pada rati upajai jte miahi kalesa.96(A).
Listen, O lord of the feathered kingdom: I now proceed to narrate the story of my
very first birth (within my memory), which is sure to generate in the heart of the listener love
for the Lords feet, which obliterates all afflictions.
(96 A)
L
U L U U H 96 ()H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1147
puruba kalpa eka prabhu juga kalijuga mala mula,

nara aru nri adharma rata sakala nigama pratikula.96(B).
In a former Kalpa (round of creation), my lord, the world was passing through a
Kaliyuga, the hotbed of sin, in which men and women were all steeped in unrighteousness
and acted contrary to the Vedas.
(96 B)
0U U U
L
H
H 1H
Cau.: tehi
kalijuga
kosalapura
j, janmata bhayau sudra
siva sevaka mana krama aru bn, na
deva
nidaka
tanu p.
abhimn.1.
In that Kaliyuga I was born in the city of Ayodhy and got the body of a udra
(a member of the labouring and artisan classes). A devotee of Lord iva in thought, word
and deed, I was a reviler of other gods and conceited, too.
(1)
U Uh UU H
UUU U U U U H 2H
dhana mada matta parama bcl, ugrabuddhi ura dabha bisl.
jadapi raheu raghupati rajadhn, tadapi na kachu mahim taba jn.2.
Intoxicated with the pride of riches, I was most loquacious and fierce by temperament
and carried an enormous load of hypocrisy in my heart. Even though I dwelt in the capital
of r Raghuntha, I failed to know even an iota of its glory then.
(2)
U H
U U U U UH 3H
aba jn mai avadha prabhv, nigamgama
purna
kavanehu janma avadha basa jo, rma
paryana
so
asa
gv.
pari
ho.3.
Now I have come to know the magnificent glory of Ayodhy. Thus has it been
sung by the Vedas, Tantras and Puras that whoever has resided in Ayodhy in any birth
whatsoever, surely becomes a votary of r Rma.
(3)
UU U U H
U UUU U U UH 4H
avadha prabhva jna taba prn, jaba ura basahi rmu dhanupn.
so
kalikla
kahina
uragr, ppa paryana saba nara nr.4.
A man comes to know the glory of Ayodhy only when r Rma, bow in hand,
takes up His abode in his heart. That particular age of Kali was terrible indeed, O enemy
of serpents: every man and woman was given over to sin.
(4)
#
U U U U H 97 ()H
Do.: kalimala grase dharma saba lupta bhae sadagratha,

dabhinha nija mati kalpi kari pragaa kie bahu patha.97(A).
Every virtue had been engulfed by the sins of Kali (); all holy books had
1148
disappeared; impostors had promulgated a number of creeds which they had invented out
of their own imagination.
(97 A)
U
UU UU U H 97 ()H
bhae loga saba mohabasa lobha grase subha karma,
sunu harijna gyna nidhi kahau kachuka kalidharma.97(B).
The people had all fallen a prey to delusion and all pious acts had been swallowed
by greed. Now listen, all-wise mount of r Hari, as I describe a few peculiarities of Kali
age.
(97 B)
0U U U U U U UH
m U U H 1H
Cau.: barana dharma nahi rama cr, ruti birodha rata saba nara nr.
dvija ruti becaka bhupa prajsana, kou nahi mna nigama anussana.1.
No one follows the duties of ones own caste; the four ramas or stages of life also
disappear. Every man and woman takes delight in opposing the Vedas. The Brhmaas
sell the Vedas; the kings torment their subjects; no one respects the injunction of the Vedas.(1)
U U U H
U
U
U U H 2H
mraga soi j kahu joi bhv, paita
mithyrabha dabha rata jo, t kahu
soi
jo
gla
bajv.
sata kahai saba ko.2.
The right course for every individual is that which one takes a fancy to; a man of
erudition is he who plays the braggart. Whoever launches fraudulent undertakings and is
given to hypocrisy, does everyone call him a saint.
(2)
U UU U U UH
U U U H 3H
soi sayna jo
jo kaha jhu ha
paradhana
masakhar
hr, jo kara dabha so baRa cr.

jn, kalijuga soi gunavata bakhn.3.
He alone is clever, who robs another of his wealth; he who puts up false
appearances is an ardent follower of established usage, he who is given to lying and is
clever at cutting jokes, is spoken of as a man of parts in the Kali age.
(3)
UU UH
L U h H 4H
nircra jo
jke
nakha
ruti
aru
patha tyg, kalijuga

soi
ja
bisl, soi
tpasa
gyn
so
birg.
prasiddha
kalikl.4.
He alone who is a reprobate and has abandoned the path of the Vedas is a man of
wisdom and dispassion in the Kali age. He alone who has grown big nails and long locks
of matted hair is a renowned ascetic in the Kali age.
(4)
U UU U
h U UH 98 ()H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1149
Do.: asubha bea bhuana dhare bhacchbhaccha je khhi,

tei jog tei siddha nara pujya te kalijuga mhi.98(A).
They alone who put on an unseemly garb and ornaments, eat anything and
everything, no matter whether it is worth eating or not, are ascetics; they alone are perfect
men and they alone are worthy of adoration in the Kali age.
(98 A)
U U U U U
U UH 98 ()H
So.: je apakr cra tinha kara gaurava mnya tei,

mana krama bacana labra tei bakat kalikla mahu .98(B).
They who are of maleficent conduct are held in great esteem and they alone are
worthy of honour. Even so, they alone who are babblers in thought, word and deed are
orators in the Kali age.
(98 B)
0U
U Z U U U ZH
mU UU
U
H 1H
Cau.: nri bibasa nara sakala gos, ncahi

sudra dvijanha upadesahi gyn, meli
naa
janeu
markaa
lehi
k
n.
kudn.1.
Dominated by women, my lord, all men dance to their tune like a monkey
controlled by its trainer. udras instruct the Brhmaas (the twice-born) in spiritual
wisdom and, wearing the sacred thread, accept impious gifts.
(1)
U U UH
U U U U U L H 2H
saba nara kma lobha rata krodh, deva bipra ruti

guna madira sudara pati tyg, bhajahi nri para
sata birodh.
purua abhg.2.
All men are given over to sensuality and greed and irascible, too, and are hostile
to the gods, the Brhmaas, the Vedas as well as the saints. Unfortunate wives desert their
accomplished and handsome husband and bestow their heart on a paramour.
(2)
U U U H
U U U H 3H
saubhgin
bibhuana
hn, bidhavanha ke sigra nabn.
gura sia badhira adha k lekh, eka na sunai eka nahi dekh.3.
_Suhgina ladies have no ornament on their person, while widows adorn themselves
in the latest style. The disciple and the preceptor resemble a deaf man and a blind man:
the one would not listen, while the other cannot see.
(3)
UU c UU U U U U UH
U U UU U UH 4H
harai siya dhana soka na hara, so gura ghora naraka mahu para.
mtu
pit
blakanhi bolvahi, udara bharai soi dharma sikhvahi.4.
A spiritual guide who robs his disciple of money but fails to rid him of his sorrow
is cast into a terrible hell. Parents call their children and teach them such religious tenets
(worldly knowledge) as may fulfil their (insatiable) desires (lit. appetite).
(4)
1150
0 r
U U UU U
U UU U H 99 ()H
Do.: brahma gyna binu nri nara kahahi na dusari bta,

kauR lgi lobha basa karahi bipra gura ghta.99(A).
Men and women talk of nothing else than the Knowledge of Brahma; while in their
greed they would kill a Brhmaa, or, for the matter of that, even their own spiritual guide
for the sake of a single shell.
(99 A)
U mU U U U U
r U U UUUH 99 ()H
bdahi sudra dvijanha sana hama tumha te kachu ghi,

jnai brahma so biprabara khi dekhvahi i.99(B).
udras argue with the twice-born: Are we in any way inferior to you? A good
Brhmaa is he who knows the truth of Brahma! and defiantly glower at them. (99 B)
0U U U U
U
UH
U U UH 1H
Cau.: para triya lapaa kapaa sayne, moha
tei
abhedabd
gyn
nara, dekh
droha
mamat
lapane.
mai caritra kalijuga kara.1.
They alone who are covetous of anothers wife and are clever at wiles and steeped in
delusion, malice and worldly attachment are enlightened men swearing by the identity of the
individual soul with Brahma. Such is the practice I have seen in every Kali age.
(1)
L UU U U U UH
U U UU U U UH 2H
pu gae aru tinhahu ghlahi, je kahu sata mraga pratiplahi.
kalpa kalpa bhari eka eka narak, parahi je duahi ruti kari tarak.2.
Doomed themselves, such people bring ruin even to those rare souls who tread the
path of virtue. They who find fault with the Vedas by dint of logic are condemned to each
and every hell for a whole Kalpa (cycle).
(2)
UU S U UH
U U U
U
UU
H 3H
je
barandhama
nri
mu gha
teli
kumhr, svapaca
kirta
sapati
ns, muRa
muRi
kola
hohi
kalavr.
sanys.3.
People of the lowest grade in society such as oil-men, potters, the outcaste (lit.,
those who cook and feed on the flesh of a dog), the Kirtas and Kolas and the distillers
of spirituous liquors get their heads shaved and enter the order of Sanysa (renunciation)
when their wife is dead and they have lost their household property.
(3)
U U U U UH
UUU UU U SH 4H
te bipranha sana
bipra
niracchara
pu pujvahi, ubhaya loka nija

lolupa km, nircra
saha
htha nasvahi.
bal
svm.4.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1151
They allow themselves to be worshipped by the Brhmaas and bring ruin to

themselves here as well as hereafter. As for the Brhmaas, they are unlettered, grasping,
lascivious, reprobate and stupid and marry low-caste women of lewd character.
(4)
UU U U UU UH
U UU U U UH 5H
sudra karahi japa tapa brata nn, baihi
barsana
kahahi
saba nara kalpita karahi acr, ji
na
barani
anti
purn.
apr.5.
udras, on the other hand, practise Japa (the muttering of prayers) and austere
penance, undertake sacred vows of various kinds and expound the Puras sitting on an
exalted seat. All men follow a course of conduct of their own imagination; the endless
variety of wrong doings cannot be described in words.
(5)
U U
UU U L H 100 ()H
Do.: bhae barana sakara kali bhinnasetu saba loga,

karahi ppa pvahi dukha bhaya ruja soka biyoga.100(A).
In the age of Kali there ensues a confusion of castes (due to promiscuous intercaste marriages) and everyone infringes the sacred laws. Men perpetrate sins and undergo
suffering, terror, disease, sorrow and desolation.
(100 A)
UU Q U
U U U U U H 100 ()H
ruti samata hari bhakti patha sajuta birati bibeka,

tehi na calahi nara moha basa kalpahi patha aneka.100(B).
Overcome by delusion they walk not in the path of Devotion to r Hari, conjoined
with dispassion and wisdoma path which has the approval of the Vedas and invent
diverse creeds of their own.
(100 B)
U0 U UU UU U UU UH
U UH 1H
Cha.: bahu dma savrahi dhma jat, biay hari lnhi na rahi birat.
tapas dhanavata daridra gh, kali kautuka tta na jta kah.1.

The so-called recluses build for themselves houses and furnish them at considerable
expense; dispassion is no more to be seen in them, as having been wiped out by their
sensuality. The so-called ascetics grow wealthy and householders go penniless: the freaks
of the Kali age, dear Garua, are beyond all description.
(1)
UU U U U U U H
U H 2H
kulavati nikrahi nri sat, gha nahi ceri niberi gat.
suta mnahi mtu pta taba lau , abalnana dkha nah jaba lau .2.
Men drive out a well-born and virtuous wife and bring home some servant-girl, casting
to the winds all good usage. Sons respect their father and mother only so long as they have
not seen the face of their wife. From the time they take a fancy to their wifes kinsfolk, (2)
1152
UU UM U H
U U U U U UH 3H
sasurri piri lag jaba te , ripurupa kuuba bhae taba te .
npa ppa paryana dharma nah, kari daa biaba praj nitah.3.
they begin to look upon their own people as their enemies. Kings get deeply
involved in sinful activities and cease to have anything to do with piety. They ever
persecute their subjects by inflicting unjust punishments and cause them great misery. (3)
m U U UU H
U U U UU U H 4H
dhanavata kulna malna ap, dvija cinha janeu ughra tap.
nahi mna purna na bedahi jo, hari sevaka sata sah kali so.4.
The meanest churl, if he is rich, is accounted noble. A Brhmaa is known only
by his sacred thread, and an ascetic by his naked body. He who refuses to recognize the
Vedas and Puras is known as a true saint and servant of r Hari in the Kali age. (4)
U H
UU U U UH 5H
kabi bda udra dun na sun, guna duaka brta na kopi gun.
kali brahi bra dukla parai, binu anna dukh saba loga marai.5.
Poets are seen in large numbers; but the munificent (who reward them) are seldom
heard of. Those who find fault with others virtues can be had in any number, but not one
possessing virtues. In the Kali age famines are of frequent occurrence; for want of
foodgrains people perish miserably en masse.
(5)
U UU m U
U U UU rUH 101 ()H
Do.: sunu khagesa kali kapaa haha dabha dvea paa,

mna moha mrdi mada bypi rahe brahmaa.101(A).
Listen, Garua, lord of the winged creatures, in the age of Kali duplicity,
perversity, hypocrisy, malice, heresy, pride, infatuation, concupiscence and arrogance etc.,
pervade the whole universe.
(101 A)
UU U
UU U U H 101 ()H
tmasa dharma karahi nara japa tapa brata makha dna,
deva na baraahi dharan bae na jmahi dhna.101(B).
Men practise Japa (the muttering of prayers), austere penance and charity, perform
sacrifices and undertake sacred vows with some unholy motive. The gods do not shower
rain upon the earth and foodgrains sown in the soil do not germinate.
(101 B)
U0 U U U UH
UU U U U UU H 1H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1153
Cha.: abal kaca bhuana bhuri chudh, dhanahna dukh mamat bahudh.
sukha chahi muRha na dharma rat, mati
thori
kahori
na
komalat.1.
Women have no ornament except their tresses and have an enormous appetite (they
always remain unsatiated). Though miserable for want of money, they are rich in attachments
of various kinds. Though hankering after happiness they love not piety, stupid as they are.
Though they are poor in wits, their mind is hardened and knows no tenderness.
(1)
U U U U U UUH
H 2H
nara pRita roga na bhoga kah, abhimna birodha akranah.
laghu jvana sabatu paca das, kalapta na nsa gumnu as.2.
As for men, they are tormented with diseases and find no enjoyment anywhere.
They are conceited and contend with others without any rhyme or reason. Mens life is
short extending from five to ten years; yet in their pride they reckon on surviving the end
of creation.
(2)
U U H
U U H 3H
kalikla
bihla
kie manuj, nahi mnata kvau anuj tanuj.
nahi toa bicra na stalat, saba jti kujti bhae magat.3.
The age of Kali has driven men mad; no one respects the sanctity even of ones
sister or daughter. There is neither contentment, nor discernment nor composure. People
of all classes, whether of high or low caste, have become beggars.
(3)
U LUU U U UU H
U U H 4H
iri
parucchara lolupat, bhari puri rah samat bigat.
saba loga biyoga bisoka hae, baranrama dharma acra gae.4.
Envy, harsh words and covetousness are rampant; while evenness of mind is
absent. People are all smitten with bereavement and deep sorrow. The duties and rules of
conduct prescribed for the four orders of society and stages in life are neglected.
(4)
U U U H
U U U UH 5H
dama dna day nahi jnapan, jaRat parabacanatti ghan.
tanu poaka nri nar sagare, paranidaka je jaga mo bagare.5.
Self-control, charity, compassion and wisdom disappear; while stupidity and fraud
multiply to a large extent. Men and women all pamper their body; while slanderers are
rampant all over the world.
(5)
U U
U U U SUH 102 ()H
1154
Do.: sunu bylri kla kali mala avaguna gra,

gunau bahuta kalijuga kara binu praysa nistra.102(A).
Listen, O enemy of serpents, Garua: the age of Kali is a repository of impurities and
vices. But it has one important virtue, too: final emancipation is possible in this age without
any exertion.
(102 A)
mU L
U UU U H 102 ()H
ktajuga tret dvpara puj makha aru joga,

jo gati hoi so kali hari nma te pvahi loga.102(B).
Moreover, the same goal, which is reached through worship of God, performance
of sacrifices or practice of Yoga in the Satyayuga, Tret and Dvpara, men are able to
attain through the name of r Hari in the Kali age.
(102 B)
0
UU UU UU H
U UU U UUH 1H
Cau.: ktajuga
saba
jog
bigyn, kari hari dhyna tarahi bhava prn.
tret bibidha jagya nara karah, prabhuhi samarpi karma bhava tarah.1.
In the Satyayuga everyone is a Yog and Vijn (wise). Hence in that age men
cross the ocean of mundane existence by meditating on r Hari. In the Tret age men
perform sacrifices of various kinds and cross the ocean of metempsychosis by dedicating
their actions to the Lord.
(1)
mU U U U UU U H
UU U U U UH 2H
dvpara kari raghupati pada puj, nara bhava tarahi upya na duj.
kalijuga kevala hari guna gh, gvata nara pvahi bhava thh.2.
In the Dvpara age men cross the ocean of worldly existence by adoring the feet
of r Raghuntha, there being no other means to achieve it. In the Kali age, however, men
reach the end of mundane existence simply by chanting r Haris glories.
(2)
U U H
U UU UH 3H
kalijuga joga na jagya na gyn, eka
adhra
rma
guna
gn.
saba bharosa taji jo bhaja rmahi, prema sameta gva guna grmahi.3.
In the age of Kali neither Yoga (concentration of mind), nor the performance of
sacrifices nor spiritual wisdom is of any avail; ones only hope lies in singing r Rmas
glories. Giving up all other hopes, whosoever worships r Rma and fondly chants His
glories undoubtedly crosses the ocean of transmigration.
(3)
U U U U UH
U UU U H 4H
soi bhava tara kachu sasaya nh, nma
kali
kara
eka
punta
pratpa
pratp, mnasa
punya
pragaa
hohi
kali
nahi
mh.
pp.4.
The power of the Name is thus manifest in the age of Kali. The Kali age possesses
* UTTARA-KNA *
1155
another sacred virtue: in this age projected (mentally thought of) acts of virtue are
rewarded, but projected (just thought of) sins are not punished.
(4)
U U U S
U U U H 103 ()H
Do.: kalijuga sama juga na nahi jau nara kara bisvsa,

gi rma guna gana bimala bhava tara binahi praysa.103(A).
No other age can compare with the Kali age provided a man has faith in its virtue,
for in this age one can easily cross the ocean of transmigration simply by singing r
Rmas holy glories.
(103 A)
U U U
U U H 103 ()H
pragaa cri pada dharma ke kali mahu eka pradhna,

jena
kena
bidhi
dnhe
dna
karai
kalyna.103(B).
Piety has four well-known pillars, of which one is predominant in the Kali: charity
practised in any form conduces to ones spiritual good.
(103 B)
0
h
UU U NU U

UH
H 1H
Cau.: nita juga dharma hohi saba kere, hdaya

rma
my
ke
prere.
suddha
satva samat bigyn, kta prabhva prasanna mana jn.1.
Prompted by r Rmas delusive potency (My), the characteristics of all the four
Yugas manifest themselves in everyones heart all the time. The presence of pure Sattva
(harmony), evenness of mind, spiritual insight and the feeling of vivacity in the heart are
the effects of Satyayuga.
(1)
U U U U U H
U U S U mU UU H 2H
satva bahuta raja kachu rati karm, saba bidhi sukha tret kara dharm.
bahu raja svalpa satva kachu tmasa, dvpara dharma haraa bhaya mnasa.2.
Abundance of Sattva with a slight admixture of Rajas, attachment to action, and

happiness of every kind are the characteristics of Tret. Much Rajas, little Sattva, and
some Tamas, with a feeling of mingled joy and fear in the heart, are the distinguishing
features of Dvpara.
(2)
U
U U U U UH
U U UUH 3H
tmasa bahuta rajoguna thor, kali prabhva birodha cahu or.
budha juga dharma jni mana mh, taji adharma rati dharma karh.3.
A large proportion of Tamas with a slight admixture of Rajas and antagonism

everywhere are the effects of Kali. The wise discern the characteristics of the different
Yugas in their mind and forswearing unrighteousness, devote themselves to piety. (3)
U U U U U UH
U U U U U U H 4H
1156
kla dharma nahi bypahi th, raghupati carana prti ati jh.
naa kta bikaa kapaa khagary, naa sevakahi na bypai my.4.
The characteristics of the Time-Spirit have no effect on him who is very much
devoted to r Rmas feet. The deception practised by a juggler, O king of birds, is
formidable indeed for the viewers, but the tricks of a juggler cannot deceive his servant.(4)
0 UU
UU U
U U U H 104 ()H
Do.: hari my kta doa guna binu hari bhajana na jhi,

bhajia rma taji kma saba asa bicri mana mhi.104(A).
The good and evil, which are the creation of r Haris delusive potency, cannot
be eliminated except through worship of r Hari. Bearing this in mind, and forswearing
all desire, one should adore r Hari.
(104 A)
U U U U U
UU U H 104 ()H
tehi kalikla baraa bahu baseu avadha bihagesa,

pareu dukla bipati basa taba mai gayau bidesa.104(B).
In that particular age of Kali, O lord of the winged creatures, I lived in Ayodhy for
many years till a famine occurred there, when, stricken by adversity, I had to move to another
place.
(104 B)
0U
U
UUU
U
UH
U U UU H 1H
Cau.: gayau
ujen
sunu
uragr, dna
malna
daridra
dukhr.
gae
kla kachu sapati p, taha puni karau sabhu sevak.1.
Listen, O enemy of serpents, Garua, I went to Ujjainmiserable, downcast,

penniless and afflicted. When sometime had elapsed, I acquired some wealth and after that
I began worshipping Lord akara at that very place.
(1)
U U H
U
UU U U UU H 2H
bipra
eka baidika siva
puj, karai sad tehi kju na duj.
parama sdhu paramratha bidaka, sabhu upsaka nahi hari nidaka.2.
There was a Brhmaa there who constantly worshipped Lord iva according to
the Vedic rites and had no other task at hand. He was an extremely pious soul and a
knower of the highest truth, a votary of Lord ambhu, but no reviler of r Hari. (2)
U U
U
U m H
U Z U ZH 3H
tehi sevau
mai kapaa samet, dvija
bhija namra dekhi mohi s, bipra
dayla
ati
nti
niket.
paRhva
putra
k
n.3.
I served him though with a guileful heart. The Brhmaa was very kind-hearted
and an abode of piety. Seeing me outwardly so humble, my Lord, the Brhmaa taught me
as his own son.
(3)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1157
U mU U U UH
U U NU U H 4H
sabhu matra mohi dvijabara dnh, subha upadesa bibidha bidhi knh.
japau matra siva madira j, hdaya dabha ahamiti adhik.4.
The great Brhmaa imparted to me a mystic formula () sacred to Lord iva and
gave me all kinds of salutary advice. I used to go to the temple of Lord iva and repeat
the formula there with unbounded ostentation and conceit in my heart.
(4)
U
UU m UU UU c U UH 105 ()H
Do.: mai khala mala sakula mati nca jti basa moha,
hari jana dvija dekhe jarau karau binu kara droha.105(A).
A wretch of impure mind, low-born and overcome by infatuation, I was filled with
jealousy at the very sight of devotees of r Hari or Brhmaas and hated Lord Viu. (105 A)
0U
U U
U U U H 105 ()H
So.: gura nita mohi prabodha dukhita dekhi carana mama,

mohi upajai ati krodha dabhihi nti ki bhva.105(B).
Distressed to see my conduct, my preceptor would admonish me time and again; but
on hearing his admonition, I burnt with rage. Can sober counsel appeal to a hypocrite?(105B)
0 U U U
U U H
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: eka
siva
bra
gura
lnha
bol, mohi
nti
bahu
bh ti
sikh.
sev kara phala suta so, abirala bhagati rma pada ho.1.
One day my preceptor called me and taught me wisdom in all possible ways; The
sole reward, my son, of worshipping Lord iva is uninterrupted devotion to r Rmas feet.(1)
UU U U U H
U U U U H 2H
rmahi bhajahi tta siva dht, nara
pva ra
kai
ketika
bt.
jsu carana aja siva anurg, tsu droha sukha cahasi abhg.2.
_iva Himself as well as Brahm (the Creator), dear son, adore r Rma; of what
account, then, is a vile human being! Can a wretched soul hope to attain happiness by
harbouring ill-will to Him whose feet are adored by Brahm and iva Himself?
(2)
UU U UU U U NU UH
l U U H 3H
hara kahu hari sevaka gura kaheu, suni khagantha hdaya mama daheu.
adhama
jti
mai
bidy pe , bhayau
jath ahi dudha pie .3.
When I heard my Guru speak of Lord iva as a votary of r Hari, my heart, O

lord of the feathered kingdom, was afire. Vile of descent, as I was, the little learning that
1158
I had acquired turned my head even as a serpent becomes all the more poisonous when
fed on milk.
(3)
U U U U UU UH
U S U H 4H
mn
kuila
kubhgya kujt, gura kara droha karau dinu rt.
ati dayla gura svalpa na krodh, puni puni mohi sikhva subodh.4.
Proud, perverse, wretched and low-born, I harboured ill-will towards my Guru day
and night. My Guru, however, was too tender hearted to have the least rancour in him; on
the other hand, he gave me good advice again and again.
(4)
U U U U H
U H 5H
jehi
te
nca
baR
pv, so prathamahi hati thi nasv.
dhuma anala sabhava sunu bh, tehi bujhva ghana padav p.5.
The first thing a vile fellow does is to kill and destroy the very man who has been
instrumental in exalting him. Listen brother, smoke, which is produced by fire, extinguishes
the latter when it attains to the majesty of a cloud.
(5)
U U U UU U UU UH
L UU U U UUU UH 6H
raja maga par nirdara raha, saba kara pada prahra nita saha.
maruta uRva prathama tehi bhara, puni npa nayana kiranhi para.6.
The dust lying on the road is held in contempt and is ever trodden under foot by
all the wayfarers. But when carried aloft by the wind, it first envelopes the air itself and
then descends on the eyes or diadems of kings.
(6)
U UU U H
U U U H 7H
sunu khagapati asa samujhi prasag, budha nahi karahi adhama kara sag.
kabi
kobida gvahi
asi
nt, khala sana kalaha na bhala nahi prt.7.
Listen, O Garua, lord of the winged creatures, realizing this state of things, the
wise shun the company of vile men. Seers and learned men have declared this maxim: it
is good neither to quarrel with a wretch nor to make friends with him.
(7)
U
UU Z UUU S ZH
NU U U U U U U UH 8H
udsna
nita
rahia
gos, khala
pariharia
mai khala hdaya kapaa kuil, gura hita kahai
svna
k
n.
na mohi soh.8.
One should always remain aloof from him, my master; a wicked fellow should be
avoided even as a dog. Vicious as I was, with a heart full of falsehood and perversity, the
Gurus admonition did not appeal to me, even though it was so wholesome.
(8)
U UU U UUU
U U UU U U H 106 ()H
Do.: eka bra hara madira japata raheu siva nma,

gura yau abhimna te uhi nahi knha pranma.106(A).
* UTTARA-KNA *
1159
One day I was repeating ivas Name in a temple sacred to Lord Hara, when my
Guru came in; but in my pride I did not get up to make obeisance to him.
(106 A)
U UU U UU U
U U U U H 106 ()H
so dayla nahi kaheu kachu ura na roa lavalesa,
ati agha gura apamnat sahi nahi sake mahesa.106(B).
My Guru was too magnanimous to say anything; neither did he feel the least resentment
in his heart. But the grievous sin of showing disrespect to the Guru was something the great
Lord iva could not bear.
(106 B)
0U U U H
l U U H 1H
Cau.: madira mjha bha nabha bn, re
jadyapi tava gura ke nahi krodh, ati
hatabhgya
kpla cita
agya
abhimn.
samyaka bodh.1.
An ethereal voice emanated from the temple itself: you wretched and conceited
fool, even though your preceptor has no anger in him and he is very tender-hearted and
possessed of true and perfect wisdom,
(1)
U UU U
U U U U CU
U
U
tadapi spa saha daihau toh, nti

birodha
jau nahi daa karau khala tor, bhraa
hoi
U
U
sohi
na
rutimraga
UH
UH 2H
moh.
mor.2.
yet, O rascal, I must pronounce a curse on you; for any transgression of propriety
is highly loathsome to Me. If I do not punish you, O wretch, the sanctity of My Vedic laws
will be impinged.
(2)
U U U UU UU U U UUH
UU UU U U UH 3H
je saha gura sana iri karah, raurava naraka koi juga parah.
trijaga joni puni dharahi sarr, ayuta janma bhari pvahi pr.3.
The fools, who bear malice against their Guru, are cast into the hell named Raurava
for a myriad Yugas. After that they take birth in the subhuman species and suffer torture
for ten thousand successive existences.
(3)
U
U
baiha
mah
UU U
U UU
rahesi
biapa
UU H
U UU H 4H
ajagara iva pp, sarpa hohi khala mala mati byp.

koara mahu
j, rahu adhamdhama adhagati p.4.
Since you remained rooted to your seat like a python, O vile wretch, take the form
of a snake, for your mind is steeped in sin. And, condemned to that vile state, O vilest of
the vile, go and take up your abode in the hollow of some huge tree.
(4)
0 UUU
U U L
U UU U UH 107 ()H
1160
Do.: hhkra knha gura

kapita mohi biloki
druna suni siva spa,

ati ura upaj paritpa.107(A).
The Guru cried a piteous wail as he heard Lord ivas terrible curse. And when he
saw me trembling with fear, deep agony possessed his heart.
(107 A)
U U m U U
U SU U UH 107 ()H
kari daavata saprema dvija siva sanmukha kara jori,
binaya karata gadagada svara samujhi ghora gati mori.107(B).
Reflecting on my awful fate, the Brhmaa prostrated himself before Lord iva and,
with folded hands and his voice choked with emotion, he prayed as follows:
(107 B)
U0
M r SMH
UU UH 1H
Cha.:nammamna
nirvarupa, vibhu vypaka brahma vedasvarupa.
nija nirgua nirvikalpa nirha, cidkamkavsa
bhajeha.1.
I adore You, the guardian of the north-east quarter and Ruler of the whole universe,
eternal, bliss personified, the omnipresent and all-pervading Brahma manifest in the form
of the Vedas. I worship Lord iva, shining in His own glory, beyond the Guas (Sattva,
Rajas, Tamas), undifferentiated, desireless, all-pervading consciousness, having nothing to
wrap about Himself except ether (or enveloping ether itself).
(1)
UUU
U U UH
U U U UU UH 2H
nirkramokramula
karla mahkla kla
turya, gir
gyna
gottama
kpla, gugra
sasrapra
gira.
natoha.2.
I bow to the supreme Lord, who is devoid of form, transcendent and extra-cosmic,
beyond speech, understanding and sense perception, terrible yet gracious, the seed of the
mystic syllable O, the Ruler of Kailsa, the Devourer even of the great Time-Spirit and
the abode of virtues.
(2)
U U U U UUH
SU L j U H 3H
turdri saka gaura gabhra, manobhuta koi prabh r arra.
sphuranmauli kallolin cru gag, lasadbhlablendu kahe bhujag.3.
Who is deeply thoughtful, and is possessed of a form white as the snowclad

Himlaya, radiant with the beauty of a myriad Cupids, whose head sparkles with the lovely
stream of the Gag, whose brow is adorned by the crescent moon and neck bedecked by
serpents.
(3)
U U H
U
U U H 4H
calatkuala bhru sunetra vila, prasannnana nlakaha dayla.
mgdhacarmmbara muamla, priya akara sarvantha bhajmi.4.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1161
I adore the all-merciful akara, the universal Lord, who is loved by all, who has
tremulous pendants dangling from His ear-lobes, is possessed of beautiful eyebrows and
large eyes, who has a cheerful countenance and a blue speck on His throat, and who has
a lion-skin wrapped round His waist and wears a garland of skulls round His neck. (4)
U CU U U UH
U H 5H
pracaa praka pragalbha parea, akhaa aja bhnukoipraka.
trayaula
nirmulana ulapi, bhajeha bhavnpati bhvagamya.5.
I take my refuge in Bhavns Spouse, the supreme Lord, terrible, exalted, intrepid,
indivisible, unborn and invested with the glory of a myriad suns, who roots out the
threefold agony and holds a trident in His hand and who is accessible only through love.(5)
U UUH
U
UUU UH 6H
kaltta
kalya
cidnadasadoha
kalpntakr, sad
mohpahr, prasda
sajjannandadt
purr.
prasda prabho manmathr.6.
Limitless (beyond digits), ever blessed, bringing about universal destruction at the
end of each round of creation, a source of perpetual delight to the virtuous, Slayer of the
demon Tripura, Consciousness and Bliss personified, dispeller of delusion, be propitious,
my Lord, be propitious, O Destroyer of Cupid.
(6)
U U U U UH
H 7H
na yvad umntha pdravinda, bhajatha loke
na tvatsukha nti santpana, prasda
prabho
pare v nar.
sarvabhutdhivsa.7.
So long as they worship not the lotus-feet of Ums lord, there is no happiness nor
peace nor cessation of suffering for men either in this world or in the next. Therefore, be
propitious, my lord, dwelling as You do in the heart of all living beings.
(7)
U H
U U H 8H
na jnmi yoga japa naiva puj, natoha sad sarvad abhu tubhya.
jar janma dukhaugha ttapyamna, prabho phi pannamma abho.8.
I know not Yoga (concentration), nor Japa (the muttering of prayers) nor ritual. I
simply bow to you at all times and at every moment, O ambhu! Pray, protect me, my
lord, miserable and afflicted by sufferings attendant on old age and birth (and death) as
I am, O Lord ambhu!
(8)
LCU
UU
U U H 9H
loka:
rudrakamida
prokta
viprea
haratoaye,
ye pahanti nar bhakty te ambhu prasdati.9.
This hymn of eight verses was recited by the Brhmaa in order to propitiate Lord
iva. r ambhu is pleased with those men who devoutly recite it.
(9)
1162
U
U mU U H 108 ()H
Do.: suni binat sarbagya siva dekhi bipra anurgu,

puni madira nabhabn bhai dvijabara bara mgu.108.(A).
The all-wise iva heard the Brhmaas prayer and saw his devotion. An ethereal
voice issued from the temple again: Ask for a boon, O worthy Brhmaa.
(108 A)
U U U
U U UH 108 ()H
jau prasanna prabhu mo para ntha dna para nehu,

nija pada bhagati dei prabhu puni dusara bara dehu.108(B).
If, my lord, you are pleased with me and if, my master, You are affectionate to me,
the meek, first bless me with devotion to Your feet and then grant me another boon. (108 B)
U U
U U U H 108 ()H
tava my basa jva jaRa satata phirai bhulna,

tehi para krodha na karia prabhu kp sidhu bhagavna.108(C).
Overcome by Your My (delusive power), the stupid Jva (individual embodied

soul) constantly wanders (from one womb to another) in delusion. Therefore, O allmerciful Lord, be not angry with him.
(108 C)
U U U UU
U U U UU H 108 ()H
sakara dnadayla aba ehi para hohu kpla,

spa anugraha hoi jehi ntha thoreh kla.108(D).
Now be gracious to this fellow, O akara, compassionate as You are to the meek, so
that your curses agony may be over in a short time and he be blessed by Your grace.(108 D)
0U U U U
UU H
U
UU S H 1H
Cau.: ehi kara
bipragir
hoi parama kalyn, soi

karahu
suni
parahita
sn, evamastu
iti
aba
kpnidhn.
bhai
nabhabn.1.
Now do that which may bring him supreme blessedness, O fountain of mercy! On
hearing the Brhmaas prayer, steeped as it was in benevolent sentiments for others
good, the ethereal voice was heard once again saying: So be it!
(1)
U U L U U H
UU UU U U H 2H
jadapi
tadapi
knha ehi druna pp, mai puni dnhi kopa kari sp.
tumhri sdhut dekh, karihau
ehi
para
kp
bise.2.
Although he has committed a grievous sin and I in My wrath have pronounced a

curse on him, yet, realizing your nobility, I shall do him a special favour.
(2)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1163
U UU m U UUH
U m U U S U UH 3H
chamsla
je
para
upakr, te dvija mohi priya jath kharr.
mora rpa dvija byartha na jihi, janma sahasa avasya yaha pihi.3.
O holy Brhmaa, they who are of a forgiving disposition and beneficent are as dear
to Me as r Rama (the Slayer of the demon Khara) Himself. Nonetheless, O Brhmaa, My
curse shall not go in vain: this fellow shall surely pass through a thousand births.
(3)
U U U U SU U U H
U UU U U H 4H
janamata marata dusaha dukha ho, ehi svalpau nahi bypihi so.
kavaneu janma miihi nahi gyn, sunahi sudra mama bacana pravn.4.
But the terrible agony involved in each successive birth and death shall not affect
him in the least. (Turning to me, the voice continued:) Hear, O udra, my true and definite
word: in none of your births shall your awareness (of previous existences) leave you. (4)
U
U
U H
U U U UU UU UH 5H
raghupati pur janma tava bhayau, puni tai mama sev mana dayau.
pur
prabhva
anugraha more , rma bhagati upajihi ura tore .5.
(In the first place) You were born in the capital of r Raghuntha, and there you
set your heart on My worship. Due to the beneficial influence of the holy city and by My
grace, devotion to r Rma shall sprout in your heart.
(5)
UU
UU
H
H 6H
sunu mama bacana satya aba bh, haritoana

brata
dvija
aba jani karahi bipra apamn, jnesu
sata
anata
sevak.
samn.6.
Now, dear fellow, hear My solemn declaration: a vow to serve the Brhmaas is
the surest means of propitiating r Hari. Do not insult the Brhmaas any more and
reckon a saint to be at par with the infinite Lord Himself.
(6)
U
U U U U U U
idra kulisa mama

jo inha kara mr
sula bisl, kladaa

nahi mara, bipradroha
UU UH
UH 7H
hari
cakra
pvaka
so
karl.
jara.7.
Even he who does not succumb to the stroke of Indras thunderbolt, My own
mighty trident, the rod of Death and the terrible discus of r Hari, is consumed by the fire
of hostility towards the Brhmaas.
(7)
UU U U U U UH
UU
U U UU UH 8H
asa bibeka rkhehu mana mh, tumha kaha jaga durlabha kachu nh.
aurau
eka
si
mor, apratihata
gati
hoihi
tor.8.
Treasure up this dispassionate wisdom in your heart, and there will be nothing in
this world which may be too difficult for you to attain. I bestow one more blessing on you:
you shall have unobstructed access everywhere.
(8)
1164
UU U S
U U U U UU UH 109 ()H
Do.: suni siva bacana harai gura evamastu iti bhi,

mohi prabodhi gayau gha sabhu carana ura rkhi.109(A).
The Guru rejoiced to hear the word of Lord iva (as conveyed through the ethereal
voice) and cried Amen! And after admonishing me he returned home, with the image of
Lord ivas feet immersed in his heart.
(109 A)
U U U
U U H 109 ()H
prerita kla bidhi giri ji bhayau
puni praysa binu so tanu tajeu gae
mai byla,
kachu kla.109(B).
Driven by my fate I went to the Vindhya mountains and was (on giving up the ghost)
reborn as a serpent and again, when sometime had elapsed, I easily dropped that form. (109 B)
UU U UU
U UU U UUU UH 109 ()H
joi tanu dharau

jimi nutana paa
tajau
puni anysa harijna,
pahirai nara pariharai purna.109(C).
Whatever form I assumed, O mount of r Hari, I dropped again with utmost ease,
even as a man would cast off worn-out clothes and put on new ones.
(109 C)
U L U
U UU U H 109 ()H
siva rkh ruti nti aru mai nahi pv klesa,

ehi bidhi dhareu bibidhi tanu gyna na gayau khagesa.109(D)
Lord iva vindicated the Vedic law, while I was spared the agony (involved in the
rounds of birth and death). In this way, O lord of the winged creatures, I assumed various
forms; but my awareness of my past births never left me.
(109 D)
0 U U U U U UH
U U U U H 1H
Cau.: trijaga deva nara joi tanu dharau , taha taha rma bhajana anusarau .
eka sula mohi bisara na ku, gura kara komala sla subhu.1.
Whatever form I assumed, whether of an irrational being, god or man, I continued

to adore r Rma in every form. Yet one thing lay heavy on my conscience: my Gurus
mild and amiable disposition I could never forget (i.e. I insulted such a tender hearted and
compassionate Guru, that feeling of remorse tormented me all the time).
(1)
U U m U U H
U
U U UU U H 2H
carama deha dvija kai mai p, sura durlabha
khelau
tahu
blakanha
ml, karau
sakala
purna ruti
raghunyaka
g.
ll.2.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1165
The last body I got was that of a Brhmaa, which the Vedas and Puras declare
as difficult even for the gods to attain. Even in that birth whenever I joined the other boys
for play, I would enact all the pastimes of r Raghuntha alone.
(2)
U U U U U U U H
U U H 3H
prauRha bhae mohi pit paRhv, samajhau sunau gunau nahi bhv.
mana
te sakala bsan bhg, kevala rma carana laya lg.3.
As I grew up my father gave me lessons (in secular subjects). I tried to understand

things, listened to the lessons and reflected on them; yet they failed to attract my mind. All
worldly cravings left my mind; I was solely absorbed in the thought of r Rmas feet. (3)
U U
U U U UUU
UU
kahu khagesa asa kavana abhg, khar

prema magana mohi kachu na soh, hreu
seva
pit
H
UH 4H
suradhenuhi
tyg.
paRhi
paRh.4.
Tell me, O Garua, is there anyone so wretched as to give up a cow of plenty and
tend a she-ass? Overwhelmed with love I had no charm left for anything; my father had
tired of coaching me.
(4)
U H
U U SU U L UH 5H
bhae klabasa jaba pitu mt, mai bana gayau bhajana janatrt.
jaha jaha bipina munsvara pvau , rama
ji
ji
siru
nvau .5.
When both my father and mother expired, I withdrew to the forest in order to
worship r Rma, the Protector of His servants. In the forest wherever I found hermitages
of sages, I went there and bowed my head to the sages.
(5)
U UU U U UU U UU UH
UU UU U H 6H
bujhau tinhahi rma guna gh, kahahi sunau haraita khaganh.
sunata phirau hari guna anubd, abyhata gati sabhu prasd.6.
I would ask them to recount r Rmas virtues and listened with delight to what
they told me. O Garura! In this way I went about listening to the recital of r Haris
glories. By ivas grace my movements were unhampered everywhere.
(6)
UU
U UU UH
U U U U H 7H
chu
rma
tribidhi
an
gRh, eka
llas
ura
ati
bRh.
carana brija jaba dekhau , taba nija janma saphala kari lekhau .7.
The three types of ardent seeking (viz., those for progeny, wealth and fame) left me
and one solitary longing grew intensely and deeply in my heart. I shall deem the object of
my birth accomplished only when I behold r Rmas lotus-feet, I said to myself. (7)
U UU U SU
UH
U U U r U UU H 8H
jehi pu chau soi muni asa kaha, svara
nirguna mata nahi mohi soh, saguna
sarba
bhutamaya
aha.
brahma rati ura adhik.8.
1166
Every sage I enquired of, observed God represents the totality of created beings.
But the view which holds God as impersonal did not find favour with me and the love I
bore in my heart for the embodied Brahma grew more and more.
(8)
0U
U U U U
U UU U U UH 110 ()H
Do.: gura ke bacana surati kari rma carana manu lga,

raghupati jasa gvata phirau chana chana nava anurga.110(A).
Even as I recalled the words of my erstwhile preceptor, my mind conceived a

fondness for r Rmas feet and I went about singing the glories of r Raghuntha with
a love which ever became enriched every moment.
(110 A)
L U U U
U L U UU H 110 ()H
meru sikhara baa chy muni lomasa sna,

dekhi carana siru nyau bacana kaheu ati dna.110(B).
On a peak of Mount Meru in the shade of a banyan tree sat the sage Lomaa. On
seeing him I bowed at his feet and addressed him in the humblest strain.
(110 B)
U
U U U m U U H 110 ()H
suni mama bacana binta mdu muni kpla khagarja,

mohi sdara pu chata bhae dvija yahu kehi kja.110(C).
When the gracious sage heard my meek and gentle address, O king of the birds,
he politely enquired: For what purpose have you come, O Brhmaa?
(110 C)
U U
r U U UU H 110 ()H
taba mai kah kpnidhi tumha sarbagya sujna,
saguna brahma avardhana mohi kahahu bhagavna.110(D).
Thereupon I replied, O fountain of mercy, you are omniscient and sagacious. Tell
me, blessed one, how to worship the embodied (Sagua-Skra) supreme Spirit. (110 D)
0 U U U U H
r
U
U U U H 1H
Cau.: taba munsa raghupati guna gth, kahe kachuka sdara khaganth.
brahmagyna rata muni bigyn, mohi
parama
adhikr
jn.1.
Thereupon the great sage recounted earnestly a few virtues of r Raghuntha, O lord
of the feathered creation. But himself being devoted to the knowledge of Brahma (the Absolute),
and taking me to be the fittest person (to be initiated into such knowledge),
(1)
U
U
U m
M
NUH
U H 2H
* UTTARA-KNA *
lge
akala
1167
karana
brahma upades, aja
advaita
aguna
hdayes.
anha
anma
arup, anubhava gamya akhaa anup.2.
the enlightened sage began a sermon on Brahma, the unborn, the One without a second
and without attributes, the Ruler of the heart (the inner Controller), incomprehensible, desireless,
without name or form, attainable only through realization, indivisible and incomparable(2)
U U UH
U U U U U H 3H
mana
so tai
gotta
amala abins, nirbikra
niravadhi
sukha
thi tohi nahi bhed, bri
bci
iva
gvahi
rs.
bed.3.
beyond the mind and the senses, immaculate and indestructible, immutable,
unlimited and all-blissful: You are identical with the Brahma referred to above; no more
difference exists between Him and you than between a sheet of water and the ripples on
its surface; so declare the Vedas.
(3)
U NU H
UU U UU H 4H
bibidhi bh ti mohi muni samujhv, nirguna mata mama hdaya na v.
puni mai kaheu ni pada ss, saguna upsana kahahu muns.4.
The sage instructed me in various ways; but the truth that the individual embodied
soul is identical with the attributeless Brahma did not appeal to my heart. Bowing my head
at his feet, I submitted again, Kindly tell me how to worship the embodied (SaguaSkra) Brahma, O lord of the sages.
(4)
U H
U UU U U UUH 5H
rma bhagati jala mama mana mn, kimi
bilagi
soi upadesa kahahu kari dy, nija nayananhi
munsa
prabn.
dekhau raghury.5.
My mind takes delight in the worship of r Rma even as a fish rejoices in water;
how, then, can it exist without it, O wise lord of the sages? Be gracious, therefore, to teach
me the method whereby I may be able to behold r Raghuntha with my own eyes. (5)
U UU UH
U UU U MH 6H
bhari
locana
biloki avadhes, taba sunihau
nirguna upades.
muni puni kahi harikath anup, khai saguna mata aguna nirup.6.
Having feasted my eyes on the King of Ayodhy, I will then listen to your discourse
on the attributeless (Nirgua-Nirkra) Brahma. The sage once more recited the incomparable
story of r Hari; but demolishing the doctrine that the supreme Spirit does appear in an
embodied form, he established the proposition that He is ever without attributes.
(6)
U U MU U U UH
UU
UU
U UH 7H
taba mai nirguna mata kara dur, saguna nirupau kari haha bhur.
uttara
pratiuttara
mai
knh, muni tana bhae krodha ke cnh.7.
Thereupon I would set aside the view that God is ever attributeless and establish with
great vehemence the doctrine that He takes an embodied form. When I thus entered into
rather intense argument with him, signs of resentment appeared on the sages person. (7)
1168
U U U UH
U U U UH 8H
sunu prabhu bahuta avagy kie , upaja
ati sagharaana jau
kara ko, anala
krodha
pragaa
gyninha
cadana
ke
te
hie .
ho.8.
Listen, my lord, insolence carried to an excess rouses passion even in the mind of
an enlightened soul. Too much friction will produce fire even out of sandal-wood. (8)
0 UU
U M
U UU H 111 ()H
Do.: brabra sakopa muni karai nirupana gyna,

mai apane mana baiha taba karau bibidhi anumna.111(A).
Again and again in the heat of passion the sage expatiated on knowledge of the
Absolute, while I sat still and put to myself various questions:
(111 A)
mh m
UU U H 111 ()H
krodha ki dvaitabuddhi binu dvaita ki binu agyna,

mybasa parichinna jaRa jva ki sa samna.111(B).
Can there be anger without duality or duality without ignorance? Can an individual
soul, dull, finite and subject to My, ever be at par with God?
(111 B)
0U U U U U U H
UU
UU UUU H 1H
Cau.: kabahu ki dukha saba kara hita tke , tehi ki daridra parasa mani jke .
paradroh
k
hohi
nisak, km puni ki rahahi akalak.1.
Can suffering ensue from solicitude for others well-being? Can anyone possessing
the philosophers stone suffer from want any longer? Can the malevolent be free from
anxiety? Can the sensualist escape obloquy?
(1)
UU m U U UU SMU UH
U U H 2H
basa ki raha dvija anahita knhe , karma ki hohi svarupahi cnhe .
khu sumati ki khala sa ga jm, subha gati pva ki paratriya gm.2.
Can ones posterity survive even though one has persecuted the Brhmaas? Can
one continue to perform actions (with attachment) even after attaining Self-Realization?
Has anyone acquired sound wisdom while living in the company of the vicious? Can an
adulterer attain a happy destiny?
(2)
UU U UU U UUH
U UU UUU UUU H 3H
bhava ki parahi paramtm bidaka, sukh ki hohi kabahu harinidaka.
rju ki rahai nti binu jne , agha ki rahahi haricarita bakhne .3.
Can those who have realized God fall again into the ocean of transmigration? Can
the revilers of r Hari be ever happy? Can a kingdom stand without knowledge of statecraft?
Can sins persist even after one has commenced narrating r Haris exploits?
(3)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1169
U H
U UU U U UH 4H
pvana jasa ki punya binu ho, binu agha ajasa
lbhu ki kichu hari bhagati samn, jehi gvahi ruti
ki pvai ko.
sata purn.4.
Can one enjoy sacred renown without religious merit and can anyone earn a bad
reputation without a sin? Is there any gain as valuable as Devotion to r Hari, which is
glorified alike by saints as well as by the Vedas and Puras?
(4)
U U U UU U H
U U UUH 5H
hni ki jaga ehi sama kichu bh, bhajia na rmahi nara tanu p.
agha ki pisunat sama kachu n, dharma ki day sarisa harijn.5.
And, brother, is there any loss in the world as grievous as that of the man who fails
to adore r Rma even on obtaining a human body? Is there any other sin so bad as
backbiting or any virtue so great as compassion, O mount of r Hari?
(5)
U U U H
U U U H 6H
ehi bidhi amiti juguti mana gunau , muni upadesa na sdara sunau .
puni puni saguna paccha mai rop, taba muni boleu bacana sakop.6.
In this way I mentally advanced numberless arguments in my favour and did not
listen to the sages teaching with reverence. Again and again I maintained the cause of the
Sagua form of worship (the worship of an embodied Deity), till at last the sage uttered
words in anger:
(6)
U U U UU UU U H
S UU U UUUH 7H
muRha parama sikha deu na mnasi, uttara
satya bacana bisvsa na karah, byasa
pratiuttara
bahu
iva
sabah
te
nasi.
arah.7.
Fool, you refuse to accept the supreme lesson I have been inculcating in you and
indulge in endless arguments and counter-arguments. You give no credence to my
authentic words and, like a crow, look on everything with distrust!
(7)
U SU NU UU U UH
U
U U U H 8H
saha svapaccha tava hdaya bisl, sapadi
hohi
pacch
lnha rpa mai ssa caRh, nahi kachu bhaya na
cal.
dnat .8.
Fool, you are exceedingly self-opinionated; therefore, you shall at once take the
form of a crow (the pariah among birds). I bowed to the curse pronounced by the sage
but felt neither alarmed nor remorse.
(8)
0 U
U L
U U U UU U UUH 112 ()H
Do.: turata bhayau mai kga taba puni muni pada siru ni,
sumiri rma raghubasa mani haraita caleu uRi.112(A).
I was immediately transformed into a crow. Thereupon I bowed my head at the sages
1170
feet again and, fixing my thoughts on r Rma, the Jewel of Raghus line, joyfully took
flight.
(112 A)
U U U U
U U UU UH 112 ()H
um je rma carana rata bigata kma mada krodha,
nija prabhumaya dekhahi jagata kehi sana karahi birodha.112(B).
Um, (continues Lord akara,) they, who are devoted to r Rmas feet and are
free from lust, vanity and anger, look upon the whole world as full of their lord; against
whom can they harbour animosity?
(112 B)
0 U U U UU U U H
U U U
UU
UH 1H
Cau.: sunu khagesa nahi kachu rii duana, ura preraka raghubasa bibhuana.
kpsidhu muni mati kari bhor, lnh
prema
paricch
mor.1.
Listen, O Garura, lord of the winged creatures: the sage was in no way at fault;
it is r Rma, the Ornament of Raghus race, who prompts all hearts. The All-merciful
put my devotion to test by clouding the sages reason.
(1)
U U H
U U U U S H 2H
mana baca krama mohi nija jana jn, muni mati puni pher bhagavn.
rii mama mahata slat dekh, rma
carana
bisvsa
bise.2.
When the Lord realized that I was His devoted servant in thought, word and
deed, the Lord disillusioned the mind of the saint again. The sage was amazed at my
extraordinary forbearance and the unique faith in r Rmas feet and,
(2)
U U U U H
U U UU U UH 3H
ati bisamaya puni puni pachit, sdara muni mohi
mama paritoa bibidhi bidhi knh, haraita rmamatra
lnha
taba
bol.
dnh.3.
repenting again and again, politely called me back. He consoled me in several ways
and then gladly imparted to me the formula () sacred to r Rma.
(3)
M
U
U UU U H
U U U UU H 4H
blakarupa
rma kara dhyn, kaheu
mohi
muni
kpnidhn.
sudara sukhada mohi ati bhv, so prathamahi mai tumhahi sunv.4.
The gracious sage also taught me how to meditate on r Rma in the form of a
child. The form which I was thus taught to fix my thoughts upon, charming and delightful
as it was, pleased me much; I have already told you the same.
(4)
U U U U UU
U U U U
muni mohi kachuka kla taha rkh, rmacaritamnasa
taba
sdara mohi yaha kath sun, puni
bole
muni
gir
H
UH 5H
bh.
suh.5.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1171
The sage detained me in his hermitage for sometime and then recited the
Rmacaritamnasa (the Mnasa lake of r Rmas exploits). Having reverently related
the story, the sage then addressed me in the following gracious words:
UU
U
# U
U U U
(5)
H
UU H 6H
rmacarita
sara gupta suhv, sabhu prasda
tohi nija bhagata rma kara jn, tte mai saba
tta mai pv.

kaheu
bakhn.6.
I discovered this secret and charming Rmacaritamnasa, the lake of r Rmas

exploits, dear son, by the grace of Lord iva. I have come to know that you are a beloved
devotee of r Rma; hence I recited it to you in detail.
(6)
U U UU U U U U UH
U L H 7H
rma bhagati jinha ke ura nh, kabahu na tta kahia tinha ph.
muni mohi bibidhi bh ti samujhv, mai saprema muni pada siru nv.7.
Never reveal it, dear child, in the presence of those whose heart is void of devotion
to r Rma. The sage admonished me in various ways and I lovingly bowed my head
at his feet.
(7)
U U UU U H
U U UU U U UH 8H
nija kara kamala parasi mama ss, haraita
sia
dnha
muns.
rma bhagati abirala ura tore , basihi sad prasda aba more .8.
The great sage touched my head with his lotus palm and gladly gave me his
blessing: Henceforth by my grace devotion to r Rma shall ever abide in your heart in
abundance and will not be interrupted at any time.
(8)
U UU U
M UU U H 113 ()H
Do.: sad rma priya hohu tumha subha guna bhavana amna,
kmarupa icchmarana gyna birga nidhna.113(A).
You shall ever be a favourite of r Rma and a repository of good qualities, free
from pride, taking any form at your will and choosing your own time for death, and a
repository of wisdom and dispassion,
(113 A)
U U U
U U l H 113 ()H
jehi rama tumha basaba puni sumirata rbhagavata,
bypihi taha na abidy jojana eka prajata.113(B).
nay, in whatever hermitage you live with your thought fixed on the Lord, delusion
will have no access within a radius of eight miles from it.
(113 B)
0
U UU U H
U UUS #
U
U
UH 1H
Cau.: kla karma guna doa subhu, kachu dukha tumhahi na bypihi ku.
rma rahasya lalita bidhi nn, gupta
pragaa
itihsa
purn.1.
1172
No suffering occasioned by time, fate, merit, demerit or disposition shall ever

torment you. The manifold charming mysteries of r Rma, that are found mentioned in
the chronicles and Puras, either explicitly or implicitly,
(1)
U U U UH
U UUU U UU U UH 2H
binu rama tumha jnaba saba sou, nita nava neha rma pada hou.
jo icch karihahu mana mh, hari prasda kachu durlabha nh.2.
you will come to know without any effort; and the flame of your devotion to r
Rmas feet will ever grow brighter and brighter. Whatever longing you may entertain in
your mind, you shall have no difficulty in attaining it by the grace of r Hari.
(2)
U rU UH
S U H 3H
suni muni sia sunu matidhr, brahmagir bhai gagana ga bhr.
evamastu tava baca muni gyn, yaha mama bhagata karma mana bn.3.
On hearing the sages benediction, mark me, O Garua of steadfast reason, a deep
voicewhich was evidently the voice of the Supreme Spiritwas heard from the
heavens: May your prophesy come to be true, O enlightened sage! He is My votary in
thought, word and deed.
(3)
U UU U H
U U L H 4H
suni nabhagir haraa mohi bhayau, prema magana saba sasaya gayau.
kari binat
muni
yasu
p, pada saroja puni puni siru n.4.
I rejoiced to hear the heavenly voice and stood overwhelmed with love and rid of
all my doubts. On receiving the sages permission in response to my prayer I repeatedly
bowed my head at his feet,
(4)
UU U U U U UH
U U L H 5H
haraa sahita ehi rama yau , prabhu prasda durlabha bara pyau .
ih basata mohi sunu khaga s, bte
kalapa
sta
aru
bsa.5.
and gladly came away to this hermitage, having obtained by the Lords grace a rare
boon. Listen, O lord of the feathered creation,
(5)
UU
U U U U H
U UU UU U UUH 6H
karau sad raghupati guna gn, sdara sunahi bihaga sujn.

jaba
jaba avadhapur raghubr, dharahi bhagata hita manuja sarr.6.
I have now lived in this hermitage for twenty seven rounds of creation. I am ever
engaged in hymning the glories of r Raghuntha, while enlightened birds reverently
listen to them. Each time r Raghuntha incarnates as a human being in the city of
Ayodhy for the sake of His devotees,
(6)
U U UU UH
UU U U M U H 7H
* UTTARA-KNA *
taba taba
puni ura
1173
ji rma pura rahau , sisull

biloki
sukha
lahau .
rkhi rma sisurup, nija
rama
vau
khagabhup.7.
I go and stay at the capital of r Rma and enjoy the spectacle of His childlike
sports. Again, enshrining an image of the child Rma in my heart I return to my hermitage,
O king of birds.
(7)
UU U U U H
U F UU U U UH 8H
kath
kahiu
sakala mai tumhahi sun, kga

tta saba prasna tumhr, rma
deha
jehi
bhagati
krana
mahim
ati
p.
bhr.8.
I have now told you all the circumstances that transformed me in the form of a
crow, and have also replied to all your queries. The glory of devotion to r Rma is
superb indeed.
(8)
U U U U U
U UH 114 ()H
Do.: tte yaha tana mohi priya bhayau rma pada neha,
nija prabhu darasana pyau gae sakala sadeha.114(A).
I love this (crows) body because it was in this body that devotion to r Rmas
feet sprouted in my heart, I was blessed with the vision of my lord and all my doubts
vanished.
(114 A)
U UU U UUU U UU
U U H 114 ()H
bhagati paccha haha kari raheu dnhi mahrii spa,
muni durlabha bara pyau dekhahu bhajana pratpa.114(B).
I stubbornly upheld the cause of Devotion, for which the great sage Lomaa had
cursed me; but eventually I obtained a boon which is difficult even for the sages to obtain!
See the efficacy of Lords adoration!
(114 B)
0 UUUU U UUH
U U UU H 1H
Cau.: je
te
asi bhagati jni pariharah, kevala gyna hetu rama karah.

jaRa kmadhenu gha tyg, khojata ku phirahi paya lg.1.
They, who knowingly cast aside such Devotion and take pains to acquire mere
knowledge, are fools who would leave alone the cow of plenty at their own house and
knock about in search of the ka plant (the milk-weed) to get milk out of it.
(1)
UU U UU UH
sunu khagesa hari bhagati bih, je
sukha
te saha mahsidhu binu taran, pairi pra
chahi
chahi
na
up.
jaRa karan.2.
Listen, O lord of the winged creatures, the fools who ignore Bhakti and seek
1174
happiness by any other means, stupidly seek to swim across the ocean without the help of a
vessel.
(2)
U U LU UU H
UU U U UH 3H
suni bhasui ke bacana bhavn, boleu garuRa harai mdu bn.
tava prasda prabhu mama ura mh, sasaya soka moha bhrama nh.3.
Garua, O Bhavn, (continues Lord akara,) rejoiced to hear Bhuuis words

and submitted in gentle accents: By your grace, my lord, doubt, sorrow, error and
delusion have all disappeared from my mind.
(3)
UU
UU U UU
suneu punta rma guna grm, tumhar

eka
bta prabhu pu chau toh, kahahu
kp
bujhi
UU H
UH 4H
laheu
birm.
kpnidhi
moh.4.
I have also listened to the glories of r Rma and attained peace of mind by your
blessing. My lord, I ask you one question more: pray, explain it to me clearly, O ocean
of compassion.
(4)
UU U U U H
U UU Z U UU ZH 5H
kahahi sata muni beda purn, nahi kachu durlabha gyna samn.
soi muni tumha sana kaheu gos, nahi
darehu
bhagati
k
n.5.
The saints and sages as well as the Vedas and Puras declare that there is nothing so
difficult of attainment as wisdom. Although sage Lomaa instructed you in the same, my
lord, you did not show the same amount of regard for Yoga of knowledge as for Devotion.(5)
U U U UU H
UUU U U H 6H
gynahi
bhagatihi atara ket, sakala kahahu prabhu kp niket.
suni uragri bacana sukha mn, sdara
boleu
kga
sujn.6.
Explain to me, my gracious lord, all the difference between knowledge and
Devotion. The sagacious Kkabhuui was gratified to hear the question of Garua and
graciously replied:
(6)
U U U U U UUU H
UU U U U UUH 7H
bhagatihi gynahi nahi kachu bhed, ubhaya harahi bhava sabhava khed.
ntha munsa kahahi kachu atara, svadhna sou sunu bihagabara.7.
There is no difference whatsoever between way of knowledge and Devotion: both

are equally efficacious in relieving the torments of birth and death. Great sages nonetheless
point out some difference between the two, my lord: listen to the same with rapt attention,
O chief of the birds!
(7)
U
L U UUH
U U H 8H
gyna
birga
joga
bigyn, e saba purua sunahu harijn.
purua pratpa prabala saba bh t, abal
abala
sahaja
jaRa
jt.8.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1175
Wisdom, dispassion, Yoga (union with God) and Realizationmark meare all
masculine in conception, O mount of r Hari ! The might of man is formidable indeed;
while a woman is naturally weak and dull by her very birth;
(8)
0 L
UU UQ U
UUH 115 ()H
Do.: purua tygi saka nrihi jo birakta mati dhra,

na tu km biaybasa bimukha jo pada raghubra.115(A).
But that man alone who is unattached and resolute of mind can forswear woman,
and not the sensual, voluptuary, who is hostile towards the feet of r Raghuvra. (115 A)
0U
U
U UU U c UH 115 ()H
So.: sou muni gynanidhna mganayan bidhu mukha nirakhi,

bibasa hoi harijna nri binu my pragaa.115(B).
But even an enlightened sage, O Garua, succumbs to the charms of a pretty
woman at the very sight of her moon-like face. It is God Vius own My (deluding
potency) that manifests itself in the form of a woman!
(115 B)
0U
U
U U UU U
U U M U
U
U
UH
H 1H
Cau.: ih na pacchapta kachu rkhau , beda purna sata mata bhau .

moha na nri nri ke
rup, pannagri
yaha
rti
anup.1.
Here I do not speak in a partisan spirit, but merely state the view of the Vedas and
Puras as well as of the saints. A woman is never enamoured of another womans beauty:
this, O Garua, is a unique principle.
(1)
U U U H
UUU U UH 2H
my bhagati sunahu tumha dou, nri
puni
raghubrahi bhagati pir, my
barga
jnai
saba
kou.
khalu
nartak
bicr.2.
My and Bhakti (Devotion), mark me, both belong to the feminine group, as everyone
knows. Again, Bhakti is beloved of r Raghuvra; while poor My is a mere dancing girl.(2)
U L
UU U UU H
L UU H 3H
bhagatihi
snukula
raghury, tte
tehi
arapati
ati
rma bhagati nirupama nirupdh, basai
jsu
ura
sad
my.
abdh.3.
r Raghuntha is well-disposed towards Bhakti (Devotion), of whom My is terribly

afraid. Nay, My cowers at the very sight of the man in whose heart ever abides unobstructed
the peerless and guileless spirit of Devotion:
(3)
U U U H
U U H 4H
tehi
asa
biloki
my
bicri
je muni
sakuc, kari na sakai kachu nija prabhut.

bigyn, jcahi bhagati sakala sukha khn.4.
1176
it (My) cannot weild her sway over him. Knowing this, sages, who have realized
the Truth, solicit Bhakti (Devotion), which is the fountain of all blessings.
(4)
0 U
UUS U U
U U U UH 116 ()H
Do.: yaha rahasya raghuntha kara begi na jnai koi,

jo jnai raghupati kp sapanehu moha na hoi.116(A).
No one can speedily know this secret of r Raghuntha; but whoever comes to
know it by the grace of r Raghuntha Himself can never fall a prey to infatuation even
in a dream.
(116 A)
UU U U
U U UH 116 ()H
aurau gyna bhagati kara bheda sunahu suprabna,
jo suni hoi rma pada prti sad abichna.116(B).
Further hear, O most sagacious Garua, the distinction between knowledge and
Devotion, by hearing which one develops perpetual and uninterrupted love for r Rmas
feet.
(116 B)
0U U U H
SU
U UH 1H
Cau.: sunahu
svara
tta yaha akatha kahn, samujhata banai na ji bakhn.

asa
jva
abins, cetana amala sahaja sukha rs.1.
Listen, dear Garua, to this indescribable bliss, which can only be comprehended
by the mind but is incapable of description. Jva is a particle of the Divinity; (hence) he
is immortal, conscious, untainted by My and blissful by nature.
(1)
U Z U UU ZH
U U UU UH 2H
so
jaRa
mybasa
bhayau
gos, ba dhyo
cetanahi grathi pari ga, jadapi
kra
m
marakaa
chuata
k
n.
kahina.2.
The Jva, my lord, has allowed itself to be dominated by My and has been caught
in its own trap like a parrot or a monkey*. Matter and Spirit have been linked together with
a knot which, though imaginary, is difficult to untie.
(2)

U U UU U UH
U U UU U UU LH 3H
taba
ruti
te jva bhayau sasr, chua na grathi na hoi sukhr.

purna bahu kaheu up, chua na adhika adhika arujh.3.
Since then the Jva has become worldly, it can have no happiness till this knot is
* The allusion is to two popular modes of catching parrots and monkeys. A stick with a bait at the end
and a string attached to it is so set in the ground that it revolves from the weight of the parrot when it lights upon
it; and the bird, confused by the motion, fancies it is entangled in the string, though it is really loose and might
fly away if it tried. For the monkey a large jar, with a narrow mouth, is sunk in the ground full of grain. The
monkey puts in his hand and clutches a handful; but being unable to draw out his closed fist on account of the
smallness of the jars mouth, he fancies himself caught, though if he stretches the palm of his hand (by leaving
the grain) he could extricate his hand immediately and thus be free.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1177
untied. The Vedas and Puras have suggested a number of devices for untying the knot;
but the knot, far from being loosened, becomes harder and harder.
(3)
jva
asa
NU U UU U H
U U LUH 4H
hdaya tama moha bise, grathi chua kimi parai na dekh.
sajoga sa jaba kara, tabahu
kadcita
so
niruara.4.
The interior of the mind being utterly clouded with the darkness of ignorance, the
knot cannot even be perceived; how, then, can it be untied? If God were to bring about
such conditions (as are depicted below), then only the disentanglement of the knot is
somewhat probable.
(4)
h
U UU NU H
U U UH 5H
sttvika
raddh
dhenu suh, jau hari kp hdaya basa .
japa tapa brata jama niyama apr, je ruti kaha subha dharma acr.5.
Suppose by the grace of r Hari the blessed cow in the shape of Sattvic (genuine)
piety comes to abide in ones heart and feeds on green herbage in the shape of Japa
(muttering of prayers), austere penance, sacred observances, the Yamas or forms of selfrestraint (viz., continence, veracity, non-violence, non-stealing and non-possession), the
five Niyamas or positive virtues (viz., external and internal purity, contentment, self-study,
self-discipline and self-surrender to God) and innumerable other blessed virtues and
religious practices recommended by the Vedas,
(5)
UU
U U UH
S UU H 6H
tei tna harita carai

noi
nibtti
ptra
jaba g, bhva baccha

bisvs, nirmala mana
sisu pi penh.
ahra nija ds.6.
milk begins to flow from her teats, let us hope, when she is united with her newlyborn calf in the form of love. Quietism serves as the cord by which her hind legs are tied
(in order to milk her); faith represents the pot in which the cow is milked; while a pure
mind, which is at ones beck and call, plays the role of a milker.
(6)
U U
L U U
parama dharmamaya paya duhi bh, avaai

anala
akma
toa maruta taba cham juRvai, dhti sama jvanu dei
H
H 7H
ban.
jamvai.7.
Having thus drawn the milk in the shape of supreme righteousness one should boil
it, brother, on the fire of desirelessness. When boiled, it should be cooled down with the
breath of contentment and forbearance and congealed by mixing with it a little curd in the
shape of fortitude and mind-control.
(7)
U U U H
U U H 8H
mudit
mathai
bicra mathn, dama adhra raju satya subn.
taba mathi kRhi lei navant, bimala birga subhaga supunt.8.
The curd thus made should be churned in the earthen vase of cheerfulness with the
churning-rod of reflection after fastening the rod to the post of self-restraint with the cord
1178
of truthful and agreeable words; and by this process of churning one should extract the
pure, excellent and holy butter of dispassion.
(8)
U U
h U U H 117 ()H
Do.: joga agini kari pragaa taba karma subhsubha li,

buddhi sirvai gyna ghta mamat mala jari ji.117(A).
After kindling the fire of Yoga (concentration of mind) ones past Karma, both
good and evil, should be consigned to it as fuel, and the butter placed on it. When the scum
in the form of worldly attachment is burnt, the Ghee (clarified butter) that is left in the
form of knowledge should be cooled down by Buddhi (Reason).
(117 A)
M h
U U U U H 117 ()H
taba bigynarupin buddhi bisada ghta pi,

citta di bhari dharai dRha samat diai bani.117(B).
Having obtained this pure Ghee in the form of wisdom, Buddhi, which is of the
nature of understanding, should fill with it the lamp of the Citta (reasoning faculty), and
making a stand of even-mindendness set the lamp securely there.
(117 B)
S U U
U U U UH 117 ()H
tni avasth tni guna tehi kapsa te kRhi,

tula turya sa vri puni bt karai sugRhi.117(C).
Extracting cotton in the form of the transcendental state out of the boll of the three
states of consciousness (viz., waking, dream and dreamless sleep) and the three modes of
Prakti (viz., Sattva, Rajas and Tamas) the same should be carded and fashioned into a strong
wick.
(117 C)
0 U
U
U UU H 117 ()H
So.: ehi bidhi lesai dpa teja rsi bigynamaya,

jtahi jsu sampa jarahi maddika salabha saba.117(D).
In this manner one should light the glorious lamp of (direct) knowledge (Vijna), by
merely approaching which moths in the shape of vanity etc., are all consumed.
(117 D)
0US

U U UH
H 1H
Cau.: sohamasmi
iti
btti
akha, dpa sikh soi parama praca.
tama anubhava sukha supraks, taba bhava mula bheda bhrama ns.1.
The constant awareness that I am the same (Brahma) represents the most dazzling
flame of the lamp. In this way when the bliss of Self-Realization sheds its bright lustre,
the error of duality, the root of worldly existence, is dispersed,
(1)
l
U UU U U UH
h UU UU U U LUH 2H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1179
prabala
abidy
kara
parivr, moha
di
tama
miai
apr.
taba
soi
buddhi pi
u jir, ura gha baihi grathi nirur.2.
and the infinite darkness of infatuation etc.,which forms the family of Avidy
(Nescience)disappears. Having thus procured a light, the Buddhi referred to above sits in
the chamber of the heart to untie the ligature that binds the Spirit with Matter.
(2)
UU
UU
chorana
chorata

U U UH
U U H 3H
grathi pva jau so, taba
yaha
jva
ktratha
ho.
grathi jni khagary, bighna aneka karai taba my.3.
The soul can hope to attain its object only in the event of Buddhi succeeding in
untying it. But when My, O king of the birds, finds her attempting to untie the knot, she
creates many difficulties.
(3)
Uh h U U hU
U U U
riddhi siddhi prerai bahu

bh, buddhihi
kala bala chala kari jhi samp, acala
U H
U H 4H
lobha
dikhvahi
.
bta
bujhvahi
dp.4.
She sends forth, brother, a number of Riddhis and Siddhis (riches and supernatural
powers in their embodied forms), that try to excite her cupidity. By artifice, force or fraud
they approach her and put off the light by fanning it with the end of their garment. (4)
U h U U U H
U A h U UU U UU UH 5H
hoi buddhi jau parama sayn, tinha tana citava na anahita jn.
jau tehi bighna buddhi nahi bdh, tau bahori sura karahi updh.5.
If the Buddhi happens to be most sagacious, she refuses even to look at them
considering them to be her enemies. If these impediments fail to distract her, the gods next
proceed to create trouble.
(5)
mU
U
idr
vata
dvra
jharokh
dekhahi
biaya
U U U U U H
U UU U U UUH 6H
nn, taha taha
bayr, te
hahi
sura baihe kari thn.

dehi
kapa
ughr.6.
The various appertures of the body that locate the five senses are so many windows
in the chamber of the heart, each of which is presided over by a god. Even as they find
the gust of sensuality entering the chamber the gods wantonly throw the shutters of these
appertures wide open.
(6)
UU U U H
UU U h H 7H
jaba so prabhajana ura gha j, tabahi
dpa
bigyna
bujh.
grathi na chui mi so praks, buddhi bikala bhai biaya bats.7.
As soon as the blast penetrates the chamber of the heart, the light of immediate
knowledge (Vijna) gets extinguished. In this way while the ligature binding the Spirit
with Matter remains untied, the light (of Self-Realization) also disappears and the
understanding gets bewildered when buffetted by the blast of sensuality.
(7)
1180
UU U U H
U h U U U UUH 8H
idrinha suranha na gyna soh, biaya bhoga para prti sad.

biaya samra buddhi kta bhor, tehi bidhi dpa ko bra bahor.8.
Knowledge is welcome neither to the senses nor the gods presiding over them,
who are ever fond of sensuous enjoyments. And the Buddhi too having been distracted by
the blast of sensuality, who would light the lamp again as before?
(8)
U
UU SU U UH 118 ()H
Do.: taba
hari
phiri jva bibidhi bidhi pvai

my ati dustara tari na
sasti klesa,
ji bihagesa.118(A).
(When the light of wisdom is thus extinguished) the soul then goes again through
the manifold agonies of transmigration. r Haris deluding potency (), O lord of the
winged creatures, is most difficult to cross; it cannot be easily crossed over. (118 A)
U U U U
U UU U H 118 ()H
kahata kahina samujhata kahina sdhata kahina bibeka,
hoi ghuncchara nyya jau puni pratyuha aneka.118(B).
The way of knowledge is difficult to expound, difficult to grasp and difficult to
achieve through practice. And if by chance one succeeds in attaining it, there are many
impediments in the way of preserving it.
(118 B)
U U U U UH
U U UH 1H
Cau.: gyna patha

jo
nirbighna
kpna kai dhr, parata khagesa hoi

patha nirbaha, so kaivalya parama
nahi
pada
br.
laha.1.
The path of knowledge is like the edge of a sword; one is apt to fall from it in no
time, O king of birds. He alone who successfully treads it attains to the supreme state of
final emancipation.
(1)
U U H
U Z U
UZH 2H
ati durlabha kaivalya parama pada, sata purna nigama gama bada.
rma bhajata soi mukuti gos, anaicchita
vai
bari.2.
But this supreme state of final beatitude is most difficult to attain, so declare the
saints as well as the Puras, Vedas and gamas (Tantras). By worshipping r Rma the
same beatitude (most difficult to attain) comes unsolicited as if by itself.
(2)
UU U U U UH
U U UU UU UH 3H
jimi thala binu jala rahi na sak, koi
bh ti
kou
karai
up.
tath moccha sukha sunu khagar, rahi na sakai hari bhagati bih.3.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1181
As water cannot stay except on land notwithstanding our best efforts, even so, mark
you, O king of the birds, the joy of final beatitude cannot stay apart from Devotion to
r Hari.
(3)
U UU Q UU
U
asa bicri hari bhagata sayne, mukti nirdara
bhagati karata binu jatana prays, sasti
mula
H
H 4H
bhagati lubhne.
abidy
ns.4.
Realizing this, the wise devotees of r Hari spurn final emancipation and remain
enamoured of Devotion. By practising Devotion, ignorance, which is the root of
metempsychosis, is eradicated without any effort or exertion in the same way,
(4)
U U UUH
UU U U UH 5H
bhojana karia tpiti hita lg, jimi so
asi haribhagati sugama sukhad, ko asa
asana pacavai jaharg.

muRha na jhi soh.5.
as we eat for our own gratification, but the gastric fire digests the food so eaten
(without any effort on our part). What fool is there who does not welcome such Devotion
to r Hari, which is so easy and delightful at the same time?
(5)
0 U UUU
U U h UH 119 ()H
Do.: sevaka sebya bhva binu bhava na taria uragri,

bhajahu rma pada pakaja asa siddhta bicri.119(A).
The ocean of transmigration, O Garua, enemy of serpents, cannot be crossed without
cultivating the same feeling towards r Rma as a loyal servant cherishes towards his
master. Knowing this to be the established doctrine, adore the lotus feet of r Rma.(119 A)
U U UU U
UU U H 119 ()H
jo cetana kaha jaRa karai jaRahi karai caitanya,
asa samartha raghunyakahi bhajahi jva te dhanya.119(B).
r Raghuntha can make the animate, inanimate and the inanimate, animate: those
who adore such an omnipotent lord are blessed indeed.
(119 B)
0UU
U
h
U H
U LU UU UH 1H
Cau.: kaheu
gyna siddhta bujh, sunahu bhagati mani kai prabhut.
rma bhagati citmani sudara, basai garuRa jke ura atara.1.
I have expounded at length the established doctrine relating to Knowledge; hear

now the virtue of Devotion, which has been likened to a jewel. The beautiful wishyielding gem of Devotion to r Rma is an embodiment of supreme effulgence,
(1)
U M U U U U H
U U U U U U H 2H
1182
parama praksa rupa dina rt, nahi kachu cahia di ghta bt.
moha daridra nikaa nahi v, lobha bta nahi thi bujhv.2.
which sheds its radiance day and night, requiring neither a lamp, nor clarified butter,
nor a wick (to light it). He in whose heart, O Garua, such a jewel abides is not haunted by
poverty in the shape of infatuation. No blast of greed can ever extinguish this light,
(2)
l U UUU H
U U U UU UH 3H
prabala
abidy
tama
mii j, hrahi
khala kmdi nikaa nahi jh, basai
sakala
bhagati
salabha samud.
jke
ura
mh.3.
which dispels the overpowering gloom of ignorance and the swarms of moths (in the
shape of vanity etc.) keep away from it in a mood of frustration. Nay, vicious propensities
like lust, anger and greed dare not approach him in whose heart the gem of Devotion abides.(3)
U U U U U UH
U U U U UH 4H
garala sudhsama ari hita ho, tehi mani binu sukha pva na ko.
bypahi mnasa roga na bhr, jinha ke basa saba jva dukhr.4.
For him venom is transformed into ambrosia and enemies turn into friends; nobody
can attain happiness without this jewel. Again, he is never attacked by the terrible mental
diseases from which all living beings are grievously suffering.
(4)
U U U U H
U U U UUH 5H
rma bhagati mani ura basa jke , dukha lavalesa na sapanehu tke .
catura
siromani tei jaga mh, je
mani
lgi
sujatana
karh.5.
He in whose heart the gem of Devotion to r Rma abides cannot have the least
woe even in a dream. They alone are paragons of wisdom in this world who spare no pains
to secure this gem.
(5)
U U U U U UH
U U U U UUH 6H
so mani jadapi pragaa jaga aha, rma kp binu nahi kou laha.
sugama
upya
pibe
kere, nara hatabhgya dehi bhaabhere.6.
Although this jewel is manifest in the world, none can find it without the grace of
r Rma. There are easy devices for finding it, but luckless Jva (persons) discard these
away.
(6)
pvana
marm
parbata beda
sajjana
sumati
U U LUU H
U U UUUH 7H
purn, rma
kudr, gyna
kath
birga
rucirkara
nn.
nayana
uragr. 7 .
The Vedas and Puras represent holy mountains, and the stories of r Rma are
the many glorious mines located in their midst. The saints are the expert minerologists and
their penetrating intellect, the pickaxe; while spiritual wisdom and dispassion, O venerable
Garua, are the two eyes (surveying the mines).
(7)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1183
U H
S U U U H 8H
bhva sahita khojai jo prn, pva bhagati mani saba sukha khn.
more mana prabhu asa bisvs, rma te adhika rma kara ds. 8 .
Any creature who looks for it with faith succeeds in discovering the gem of
Devotion, a mine of all blessings. I have this conviction in my heart, my lord, that a
servant of r Rma is greater than r Rma Himself.
(8)
U
U L UU UH
U UU U U H 9H
rma sidhu ghana sajjana dhr, cadana taru hari sata samr.
saba kara phala hari bhagati suh, so binu sata na khu p. 9 .
While r Rma is the ocean, the wise saints are like the rain-clouds; or (to use
another metaphor) while r Hari is the sandal-tree, the saints represent the winds that
spread its perfume. Devotion to r Hari, which is so delightful, is the reward of all
spiritual endeavours; none has ever secured it except through a saint.
(9)
U U U U UH 10H
asa
bicri
joi
kara
satasag, rma bhagati tehi sulabha bihag.10.
Realizing this, whoever cultivates the fellowship of saints finds Devotion to r

Rma easy of attainment, O king of birds.
(10)
0 r
U U U
UU U UH 120 ()H
Do.: brahma payonidhi madara gyna sata sura hi,

kath sudh mathi kRhahi bhagati madhurat jhi.120(A).
Brahma (the Vedas) are compared to the ocean (of milk); spiritual wisdom plays the
role of Mount Mandra; while saints are the gods who churn out nectar in the form of the
sacred legends; and Devotion represents its sweetness.
(120 A)
U U U U
UU UH 120 ()H
birati carma asi gyna mada lobha moha ripu mri,
jaya pia so hari bhagati dekhu khagesa bicri.120(B).
Using Dispassion as a shield (for self-defence) and slaying with the sword of
wisdom enemies in the form of vanity, greed and infatuation, it is Devotion to r Hari that
triumphs: ponder and realize this, O king of birds.
(120 B)
0
U U U U H
U # F UU H 1H
Cau.: puni
saprema boleu khagaru, jau
kpla mohi upara bhu.
ntha mohi nija sevaka
jn, sapta prasna mama kahahu bakhn. 1.
Garua, the king of the birds, further submitted in loving tones: If you cherish
fondness for me, my gracious master, and take me as your servant, kindly answer my
seven questions.
(1)
1184
U UU
U UUH
U U U UU UU UH 2H
prathamahi kahahu ntha matidhr, saba te durlabha kavana
baRa dukha kavana kavana sukha bhr, sou sachepahi kahahu
sarr.
bicr. 2.
Tell me, first of all, my compassionate master, which embodied form of all is the
most difficult to obtain? Next consider and tell me briefly what is the greatest misery and
what again is the highest pleasure.
(2)
U U U U U U UH
UU U UH 3H
sata asata marama tumha jnahu, tinha kara sahaja subhva bakhnahu.
kavana punya ruti bidita bisl, kahahu kavana agha parama karl. 3.
You know the essential characteristics of the saints and the evil-minded; therefore,
describe their innate disposition. Also tell me which is the highest religious merit
described in the Vedas and which, again, is the most terrible sin.
(3)
U
UU U H
U U U UU U H 4H
mnasa roga
tta
sunahu
kahahu samujh, tumha

sarbagya
kp
adhik.
sdara ati prt, mai sachepa kahau yaha nt. 4.
Further tell me in unambiguous terms the diseases of the mind, omniscient as you
are and richly endowed with compassion. Listen, dear Garua, with reverence and rapt
attention while I tell you briefly my views on these questions.
(4)
U U U U UU UH
U
S
U H 5H
nara tana sama nahi kavaniu deh, jva
carcara
jcata
teh.
naraka
svarga apabarga nisen, gyna birga bhagati subha den. 5.
There is no other embodied form as good as the human body: every living
creaturewhether animate or inanimatecraves for it. It is the ladder that takes the soul
either to hell or to heaven or again to final beatitude, and is the bestower of blessings in
the form of wisdom, dispassion and Devotion.
(5)
U UU U U UU U UH
U U U UU U UH 6H
so tanu dhari hari bhajahi na je nara, hohi biaya rata mada mada tara.
k ca
kirica
badale
te
leh, kara te ri parasa mani deh. 6.
Men who fail to adore r Hari even after obtaining this body, and wallow in the
basest sensual pleasures, throw away the philosophers stone from the palm of their hand
and take bits of glass in exchange for the same.
(6)
U U U UH
U UU U U UH 7H
nahi daridra sama dukha jaga mh, sata milana sama sukha jaga nh.
para upakra bacana mana ky, sata sahaja subhu khagary. 7.
There is no misery in this world as terrible as poverty and no blessing as great as
* UTTARA-KNA *
1185
communion with saints. Beneficence in thought, word and deed is the innate disposition
of saints, O king of birds.
(7)
UU UU U U H
M U U U H 8H
sata sahahi dukha parahita lg, para dukha hetu asata abhg.
bhurja taru sama sata kpl, para hita niti saha bipati bisl. 8.
The saints undergo suffering in the interest of others while impious wretches do so
with a view to tormenting others. Tender-hearted saints, like the birch tree, submit to the
greatest torture (even allow their skin to be peeled off) for the good of others.
(8)
U U U U UH
SU U U U UUUH 9H
sana iva khala para badhana kara, khla kaRhi bipati sahi mara.
khala binu svratha para apakr, ahi muaka iva sunu uragr. 9.
While the wicked, like the hemp, have their skin flayed off and perish in agony in
order to be able to bind others (in the form of cords). Listen, O Garua, like the rat and
the serpent, the wicked injure others without any gain to themselves.
(9)
U
CU
para
dua
U U U U UH
U U U h U H 10H
sapad
binsi nash, jimi sasi hati hima upala bilh.
udaya jaga rati
hetu, jath prasiddha adhama graha ketu.10.
Having destroyed others prosperity they perish themselves, even as the hail
dissolves after destroying the crop. The elevation of the wicked, like the rising of comet
(Ketu)which is a detestable heavenly bodyis a source of calamity to the world.(10)
U
U S UH
U U U UH 11H
sata udaya satata sukhakr, bisva sukhada jimi idu tamr.
parama dharma ruti bidita ahis, para nid sama agha na gars.11.
The advancement of a saint, on the other hand, is ever conducive to joy, even as the
rising of the sun and the moon bring delight to the whole universe. A vow of non-violence
is the highest religious merit known to the Vedas; and there is no sin as grievous as
speaking ill of others.
(11)
U U U
U U Ud H
m U U U UU UH 12H
hara gura nidaka ddura ho, janma sahasra pva tana so.
dvija nidaka bahu naraka bhoga kari, jaga janamai byasa sarra dhari.12.
A reviler of Lord Hara and his own preceptor takes the form of a frog (after his
death) and his birth in that form is repeated a thousand times. A reviler of the Brhmaas,
after suffering tortures in a number of hells, is born on earth in the form of a crow. (12)
U UU U UU H
U
U U U H 13H
1186
sura
hohi
ruti nidaka je abhimn, raurava naraka parahi te prn.

uluka sata nid rata, moha nis priya gyna bhnu gata.13.
Those conceited persons who revile the gods and the Vedas are cast into the hell
known as Raurava. They who delight in vilifying the saints are reborn as owls, who love
the night of delusion and for whom the sun of wisdom has set.
(13)
U UU U U UUH
U U U U H 14H
saba kai nid je jaRa karah, te
camagdura
hoi
avatarah.
sunahu tta aba mnasa rog, jinha te dukha pvahi saba log.14.
The fools who censure all are reborn as bats. Note now, venerable Garua, the
diseases of the mind, from which everyone suffers.
(14)
U U U U UU U H
U U UH 15H
moha sakala bydhinha kara mul, tinha te puni upajahi bahu sul.
kma bta kapha lobha apr, krodha
pitta
nita
cht
jr.15.
Infatuation is the root of all ailments and from these again arise many other troubles.
Lust is a counterpart of wind () and inordinate greed corresponds to an abundance of
phlegm; while anger represents bile (), which constantly burns the breast.
(15)
UU
U U
H
H 16H
prti
karahi
jau
tniu bh, upajai
biaya manoratha durgama nn, te saba
sanyapta
sula nma
dukhad.
ko jn.16.
Should all these three combine, there results what is known as Sannipta (a
derangement of the aforesaid three humours of the body, causing fever which is of a
dangerous nature). The cravings for the manifold pleasures of the sense, so difficult to
realize, are the various distempers (diseases), which are too numerous to name.
(16)
U
U UU
U U U CU
mamat
ddu
kau ira, haraa
para sukha dekhi jarani soi cha, kua
CU
bida
duat
UU UH
UH 17H
garaha
mana
bahut.
kuila.17.
The feeling of mineness corresponds to ringworms, envy represents itches while joy
and grief correspond to a disease of the throat marked by an excessive enlargement of its
glands. Grudging contemplation of others happiness represents consumption; while
wickedness and perversity of mind correspond to leprosy.
(17)
UU UL U ULH
F
UUh U L UH 18H
ahakra ati dukhada amaru, dabha kapaa mada mna neharu.
tsn
udarabddhi
ati
bhr, tribidhi
an
taruna
tijr.18.
Egotism is a counterpart of the most painful gout; while hypocrisy, deceit, arrogance
and pride correspond to the disease known as Dracontiasis (which is marked by the
presence in the body of a parasite known as the guinea-worm). Thirst for enjoyment
* UTTARA-KNA *
1187
represents the most advanced type of dropsy; while the three types of craving (those for
progeny, riches and honour;) correspond to the violent quartan ague.
(18)
U U U U U H 19H
juga bidhi jvara matsara abibek, kaha
lagi
kahau
kuroga
anek.19.
Jealousy and thoughtlessness are the two types of fever. There are many more fell
diseases too numerous to mention.
(19)
U UU U
UU U U H 121 ()H
Do.: eka bydhi basa nara marahi e asdhi bahu bydhi,

pRahi satata jva kahu so kimi lahai samdhi.121(A).
People die even of one disease while I have spoken of many incurable diseases,
which constantly torment the Jva (embodied soul). How, then, can he find peace? (121 A)
U
UU U U U UUH 121 ()H
nema dharma cra tapa gyna jagya japa dna,
bheaja puni koinha nahi roga jhi harijna.121(B).
There are sacred vows and religious observances and practices, austere penance,
spiritual wisdom, sacrifices, Japa (muttering of prayers), charity and myriads of other remedies,
too; but the maladies just enumerated do not yield to these, O mount of r Hari. (121 B)
0U U UU H
U U UU UU H 1H
Cau.: ehi bidhi sakala jva jaga rog, soka haraa bhaya prti biyog.
mnasa roga kachuka mai ge, hahi saba ke lakhi biralenha pe.1.
Thus every creature in this world is ailing and is further afflicted with grief and joy,
fear, love and desolation. I have mentioned only a few diseases of the mind; although
everyone is suffering from them, only some rare ones are able to detect them.
(1)
UU U U UH
U U NU U UH 2H
jne te chjahi
biaya
kupathya
kachu
pp, nsa na pvahi jana paritp.
pi
akure, munihu hdaya k nara bpure.2.
These wretches, the plague of mankind, diminish to a certain extent on being

detected, but are not completely destroyed. Fed by the unwholesome diet of sensuality they
sprout even in the mind of sages, to say nothing of the poor human beings.
(2)
U U U U H
U
S U H 3H
rma kp
nsahi saba rog, jau
ehi bh ti banai sayog.
sadagura baida bacana bisvs, sajama yaha na biaya kai s.3.
1188
All these ailments can no doubt be eradicated if by r Rmas grace the following
factors combine. There must be faith in the words of the physician in the form of a true
preceptor; and the regimen is indifference to the pleasures of sense.
(3)
U
U
h
UH
U U U U U U U UH 4H
raghupati bhagati sajvana mur, anupna
ehi bidhi bhalehi so roga nash, nhi ta
raddh
mati
jatana koi nahi
pur.
jh.4.
Devotion to r Raghuntha is the life-giving herb (to be used as a recipe); while a

devout mind serves as the additional tonic (like honey etc.) to be taken with the herb. By this
process the ailments can certainly be cured; otherwise all our efforts will fail to get rid of
them.
(4)
L UU U H
U U
H 5H
jnia
taba mana biruja gos , jaba
ura
bala
sumati chudh bRhai nita na, biaya
sa
birga
adhik.
durbalat
ga.5.
The mind should be accounted as cured, Reverend Sir, only when the heart gathers
strength in the form of dispassion, appetite in the shape of good resolutions grows stronger
and stronger everyday and weakness in the form of sensual desires goes.
(5)
U UU U UU UH
U r U UH 6H
bimala gyna jala jaba so nah, taba raha rma bhagati ura ch.
siva aja suka sanakdika nrada, je muni brahma bicra bisrada.6.
(Being thus rid of all diseases) when the soul bathes in the pure water of wisdom,
the heart is saturated with Devotion to r Rma. Lord iva, Brahm (the Unborn),
ukadeva, Sanaka and his three brothers, Nrada and other sages who are adept in the
contemplation of Brahma,
(6)
U U U U UH
U UU U UH 7H
saba kara mata khaganyaka eh, karia rma pada pakaja neh.
ruti purna saba gratha kahh, raghupati bhagati bin sukha nh. 7.
all are of the opinion, O Lord of the winged creatures, that one should cultivate
devotion to the lotus-feet of r Rma. The Vedas and Puras and all other scriptures
declare that there can be no happiness without practising devotion to r Raghuntha. (7)
U U U L U L UU UH
U L U U UU H 8H
kamaha pha jmahi baru br, badhysuta baru khuhi mr.
phulahi nabha baru bahubidhi phul, jva na laha sukha hari pratikul.8.
It may be that hair may grow on the shell of a tortoise, or the progeny of a barren
woman may slay someone or for flowers of all kinds may appear in the sky, but it is just
impossible for a creature bearing hostility to r Hari to be happy.
(8)
L L U H
L
L UU U H 9H
* UTTARA-KNA *
1189
t
ji
baru mgajala pn, baru jmahi sasa ssa bin.
adhakru baru rabihi nasvai, rma bimukha na jva sukha pvai. 9.
Sooner shall thirst be slaked by drinking water of a mirage or horns sprout on a

hares head or darkness obliterate the sun than a creature who has turned his face against
r Rma find happiness.
(9)
U U L U U H 10H
hima te anala pragaa baru ho, bimukha rma sukha pva na ko.10.
Sooner shall fire appear out of ice than an enemy of r Rma enjoy happiness. (10)
0 U
U L L
UU U U h H 122 ()H
Do.: bri mathe ghta hoi baru sikat te baru tela,

binu hari bhajana na bhava taria yaha siddhta apela.122(A).
Sooner may butter be churned out of water or oil be extracted from sand than the
ocean of worldly existence be crossed without adoring r Hari: this is the definite
principle which cannot be set aside.
(122 A)
U U U U U
U UU U H 122 ()H
masakahi karai biraci prabhu ajahi masaka te hna,
asa bicri taji sasaya rmahi bhajahi prabna.122(B).
The Lord can exalt a mosquito to the position of Brahm (the Creator) and degrade
Brahm to a position lower than that of a mosquito. Realizing this, the wise discard all
doubt and worship r Rma exclusively.
(122 B)

UU U SU U H 122 ()H
loka.: vinicita
hari
vadmi te na anyath vacsi me,

nar bhajanti yetidustara taranti te.122(C).
I tell You the well-established principle and my words can never be untrue: men who
worship r Rma are able to cross the most turbulent ocean of mundane existence.(122 C)
0UU
UU U S MH
h
U UUU U UH 1H
Cau.: kaheu
ruti
ntha hari carita anup, bysa

siddhta
ihai
uragr, rma
samsa svamati anurup.

bhajia saba kja bisr.1.
I have narrated, my lord, the incomparable story of r Hari according to my own

comprehension, somewhere briefly and somewhere in detail. The conclusion of the Vedas,
O Garua, enemy of serpents, is just this: relinquishing all other duties, r Rma alone
should be adored.
(1)
U
U
M
U U U U UH
U U U U UUH 2H
1190
prabhu raghupati taji seia kh, mohi se saha para mamat jh.
tumha bigynarupa nahi moh, ntha knhi mo para ati choh.2.
Who else is worth serving if you renounce the almighty, r Raghuntha, who
regards even a fool like me as His own? You are wisdom-incarnate and have no
infatuation; on the other hand, you have done me a unique favour, my lord,
(2)
UU U H
U U U U UH 3H
pu chihu rma kath ati pvani, suka sanakdi sabhu mana bhvani.
sata sagati durlabha sasr, nimia daa bhari ekau br.3.
in that you asked me to narrate the most sacred story of r Rma, which delights
the mind of sages like uka, Sanaka and others, as well as Lord iva. The fellowship of
saints is difficult to get in this world, be it for the twinkling of an eye or for a moment
even for once.
(3)
LU NU U UU UH
U U H 4H
dekhu garuRa nija hdaya bicr, mai raghubra bhajana adhikr.
sakundhama saba bh ti apvana, prabhu mohi knha bidita jaga pvana.4.
Ponder in your heart, Garua, and see for yourself whether I am capable in anyway
to worship r Rma. The vilest of birds and impure in everyway, as I was, the Lord has
made me known as a purifier of the world.
(4)
l U
U U H 123 ()H
Do.: ju dhanya mai dhanya ati jadyapi saba bidhi hna,

nija jana jni rma mohi sata samgama dna.123(A).
Though vile in everyway, I am blessed, most blessed today, in that r Rma has
acknowledged me as one of His own servants and has, therefore, vouchsafed to me the
fellowship of a saint like you.
(123 A)
U UU U U
U U U H 123 ()H
ntha jathmati bheu rkheu nahi kachu goi,
carita sidhu raghunyaka thha ki pvai koi.123(B).
My lord, I have spoken to the best of my ability and have concealed nothing. But
the story of r Raghuvra is vast as an ocean: can anyone find the limit of it? (123 B)
0U U UU U H
U U H 1H
Cau.: sumiri rma ke guna gana nn, puni puni haraa bhusui sujn.
mahim nigama neti kari g, atulita
bala
pratpa
prabhut.1.
The sagacious Kkabhuui rejoiced again and again as he pondered over r

Rmas manifold virtues. That I should enjoy the grace of r Rma, whose glory is
* UTTARA-KNA *
1191
sung by the Vedas as not that, not that, whose might, majesty and glory are
unparalleled,
(1)
U UU U U H
U U U U U U UH 2H
siva aja pujya carana raghur, mo para kp parama mdul.
asa subhu kahu sunau na dekhau , kehi khagesa raghupati sama lekhau .2.
and whose feet are worthy of adoration even to Lord iva and Brahm (the Unborn,
Creator)reveals His supreme tenderness of heart. Nowhere have I heard of, much less
seen, such a kind disposition: to whom shall I compare r Raghuntha, O Garua, chief
of the birds?
(2)
h
U
sdhaka siddha bimukta

jog
sura
sutpasa
U H
U
U
H 3H
uds, kabi
kobida
ktagya
sanys.
gyn, dharma nirata paita bigyn.3.
Strivers and perfect souls, the liberated and the unworldly-minded, the seers and
learned men, those knowing the secrets of Karma (duty) and those who have renounced
all action, Yogs (mystics), and valiant heroes, great ascetics and wise men, pious souls
and men of erudition and even men who have realized the Self,
(3)
UU S U H
U U UU h H 4H
tarahi na binu see mama svm, rma
sarana gae mo se agha rs, hohi
nammi
suddha
nammi
nammi
namm.
abins.4.
none of these can cross the ocean of mundane existence without adoring my lord,
r Rma, to whom I bow again and again and yet again. I bow once more to that imperishable
Lord by approaching whom for shelter even sinful souls like me get purified.
(4)
UU U
U U UUU H 124 ()H
Do.: jsu nma bhava bheaja harana ghora traya sula,

so kpla mohi to para sad rahau anukula.124(A).
He whose name is an unfailing remedy for the disease of birth and death and
alleviates the three kinds of terrible painmay that gracious Lord remain ever propitious
both to me and to you.
(124 A)
U U U
U U U LU UH 124 ()H
suni bhusui ke bacana subha dekhi rma pada neha,
boleu prema sahita gir garuRa bigata sadeha.124(B).
On hearing Bhuuis blessed discourse and perceiving his devotion to r Rmas
feet, Garua, who was now rid of all doubt, submitted in endearing terms:
(124 B)
1192
0 U UU U H
U
U U H 1H
Cau.: mai ktaktya
rma carana
bhayau
nutana
tava bn, suni raghubra bhagati rasa sn.

rati bha, my
janita
bipati
saba
ga.1.
I have attained the object of my life now that I have listened to your discourse, imbued
with the nectar of Devotion to r Rmas feet. My love for r Rmas feet has been renewed
and the delusion created by My (the Lords deluding potency) has all ended.
(1)
U U U U H
U U UU U UU UH 2H
moha jaladhi bohita tumha bhae, mo kaha ntha bibidha sukha dae.
mo pahi hoi na prati upakr, badau tava pada brahi br.2.
You have been a vessel to me, drifting as I was in the ocean of infatuation and have
gratified me in various ways, my lord. I am, however, incapable of repaying my obligation
to you and simply adore your feet again and again.
(2)
U U U U UH
U U U U U U U U UH 3H
purana
kma
rma
anurg, tumha sama tta na kou baRabhg.
sata biapa sarit giri dharan, para hita hetu sabanha kai karan.3.
You are fully satiated and a lover of r Rma; no one is so blessed as you, venerable
Sir. Saints, trees, rivers, mountains and the earth, all these operate for the good of others. (3)
NU
U U U U H
U U U H 4H
sata hdaya
nija
paritpa
navanta samn, kah kabinha pari kahai na jn.

dravai navant, para dukha dravahi sata supunt.4.
The poets have declared the heart of a saint to be soft as butter; but they havent
said the true thing. For, while butter melts only when it gets heat to itself, the holy saints
melt at the suffering of others.
(4)
H
U U U U U UUH 5H
jvana janma suphala mama bhayau, tava prasda sasaya saba gayau.
jnehu sad mohi nija kikara, puni puni um kahai bihagabara.5.
My life and birth into this world have both been rewarded and by your grace all
my doubts have disappeared. Ever regard me as your own servant. Again and again did
Garua, the chief of the birds, speak thus, O Um.
(5)
U L U U U
U LU U NU U UUH 125 ()H
Do.: tsu carana siru ni kari prema sahita matidhra,

gayau garuRa baikuha taba hdaya rkhi raghubra.125(A).
Lovingly bowing his head at Kkabhuuis feet, Garua, who was so resolute of
* UTTARA-KNA *
1193
mind, then flew to Vaikuha (the divine abode of Lord Viu), with an image of r
Raghuvra installed in his heart.
(125 A)
U U
UU U U UH 125 ()H
girij sata samgama sama na lbha kachu na,
binu hari kp na hoi so gvahi beda purna.125(B).
Girij, there is no gain so valuable as the fellowship of saints; the same, however,
cannot be had without the grace of r Hari; so declare the Vedas and Puras.(125 B)
0UU
Cau.: kaheu
pranata
U
U UUU H
L
L U U H 1H
parama
punta itihs, sunata ravana chuahi bhava ps.
kalpataru karun puj, upajai prti rma pada kaj.1.
I have thus related the most sacred narrative, by hearing which one is freed from the
bonds of worldly existence and comes to have devotion to the lotus-feet of the Allmerciful r Rma, who is a wish-yielding tree to the suppliant.
(1)
U H
U
U H 2H
mana krama bacana janita agha j, sunahi je kath ravana mana l.
trthana
sdhana
samud, joga
birga
gyna
nipun.2.
Again, they who listen to this narrative attentively are absolved of sins committed
with the mind, speech or body. Pilgrimages to sacred places and other means of selfpurification, perfection in Yoga (mind-control), dispassion and wisdom,
(2)

H
m U l UH 3H
nn karma
bhuta day
dharma brata dn, sajama dama japa tapa makha nn.

dvija gura sevak, bidy
binaya
bibeka
baR.3.
sacred rites and religious practices, vows and charitable acts of various kinds,
self-denial and self-control, Japa (muttering of prayers) and austere penance, performing
manifold sacrifices, compassion to all living beings, ministering to the Brhmaas and ones
preceptor, learning, modesty, right judgment and nobility of mind and character;
(3)
U U UU H
U U U H 4H
jaha lagi sdhana beda bakhn, saba kara phala hari bhagati bhavn.
so raghuntha bhagati ruti g, rma
kp
khu
eka
p.4.
in short, all the expedients extolled in the Vedas, Bhavn, have but one reward, viz.,
Devotion to r Hari. Such devotion to r Raghuntha as has been glorified in the Vedas
is achieved by some rare soul by the grace of r Rma Himself.
(4)
UU U U U
U UU U SH 126H
1194
Do.: muni durlabha hari bhagati nara pvahi binahi praysa,

je yaha kath niratara sunahi mni bisvsa.126.
Although such devotion to r Hari is scarcely attainable even by the sages, it can
be easily attained by men who constantly listen to this narrative with faith.
(126)
0
U
U U U H
U U U UH 1H
Cau.: soi sarbagya gun soi gyt, soi mahi maita paita dt.
dharma paryana soi kula trt, rma carana j kara mana rt.1.
He alone is omniscient and accomplished, he alone is wise, he alone is an ornament

of the globe, learned and munificent, he alone is pious and he the saviour of his race,
whose mind is devoted to the feet of r Rma.
(1)
U h U H
UU U UU UUH 2H
nti
soi
nipuna soi parama sayn, ruti siddhta

kabi kobida soi ranadhr, jo chala chRi
nka tehi jn.

bhajai raghubr.2.
He alone is perfect in correct behaviour and most sagacious, he alone has thoroughly
grasped the conclusion of the Vedas, and he alone is a seer, a man of erudition, and
staunch in battle, who adores r Raghuntha in a guileless spirit.
(2)
U UU U UH
U m UUH 3H
dhanya
dhanya
desa so jaha surasar, dhanya

nri
patibrata
anusar.
so bhupu nti jo kara, dhanya so dvija nija dharma na ara.3.
Blessed is the land where flows the celestial stream, the Gag; blessed the wife
who observes a vow of fidelity to her husband. Blessed is the monarch who administers
justice; blessed the Brhmaa who swerves not from his duty;
(3)
U H
U m H 4H
so dhana dhanya prathama gati jk, dhanya punya rata mati soi pk.
dhanya ghar soi jaba satasag, dhanya janma dvija bhagati abhag.4.
Blessed is the wealth which is used for the best purpose*; blessed is the intellect and
ripe too, which is devoted to pious acts. Blessed is the time which is spent in communion
with saints; blessed is the birth in which one practises unceasing devotion to the
Brhmaas.
(4)
U
UU U U U U H 127H
Do.: so kula dhanya um sunu jagata pujya supunta,

rraghubra paryana jehi nara upaja binta.127.
* Wealth invariably meets one of the following three fates: it is either devoted to some charitable
purpose, squandered away on luxury and enjoyment or lost. Evidently the first of these is the best use of it. The
wealth of the miser who neither devotees it to the service of the needy, nor spends it on his own comforts meets
with the third, which is the worst fate.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1195
Listen, Um, blessed is the family, worthy of adoration for the whole world and most
hallowed too, in which is born a humble devotee of the illustrious r Raghuvra.
(127)
0 M l # U UH
U H 1H
Cau.: mati
tava
anurupa kath mai bh, jadyapi prathama gupta kari rkh.

mana prti dekhi adhik, taba mai raghupati kath sun.1.
I have told you this narrative according to my own understanding, although at first
I had kept it to Myself. I saw excessive fondness for the same in your heart and then I
narrated to you the story of r Raghuntha.
(1)
U U UU UUU U UUH
U U U U UU SUH 2H
yaha na kahia sahah hahaslahi, jo mana li na suna hari llahi.
kahia na lobhihi krodhihi kmihi, jo na bhajai sacarcara svmihi.2.
This narrative, however, should not be related to a perverse knave, who does not
listen attentively to the glories of r Hari; nor should it be recited to a greedy, irascible
or lustful man who worships not r Rma, the Lord of all animate and inanimate
creation.
(2)
m
U
UU U U U U UH
U U UH 3H
dvija drohihi na sunia kabahu , surapati sarisa hoi npa jabahu .

rma
kath
ke
tei adhikr, jinha ke sata sagati ati pyr.3.
It should never be related to a Brhmaa-hater, be he a monarch as great as Indra

(the lord of the celestials). They alone are qualified to hear r Rmas narrative who are
extremely fond of communion with holy men.
(3)
U
U U
U m
U
U H
UUH 4H
gura
pada prti nti rata je, dvija
t kaha yaha bisea sukhad, jhi
sevaka
adhikr
te.
prnapriya
rraghur.4.
They alone are fit to hear it who are devoted to the feet of their preceptor, and are
lovers of propriety and votaries of the Brhmaas. The story affords special delight to
them who hold the graceful r Raghuntha dear as life.
(4)
0 U
U U U
U U UU U H 128H
Do.: rma carana rati jo caha athav pada nirbna,

bhva sahita so yaha kath karau ravana pua pna.128.
He who seeks devotion to the feet of r Rma or to enjoy the state of eternal bliss
should fondly drink in this nectar-like story with the cups of his ears.
(128)
0U U
U UUH
U U U UH 1H
1196
Cau.: rma kath girij mai

baran, kali mala samani manomala haran.
sasti
roga
sajvana
mur, rma kath gvahi ruti sur.1.
I have narrated, Girij, the story of r Rma, which wipes out the sins of the
Kali age and removes the impurities of the mind. The narrative of r Rma, as is declared by
the Vedas and the seers, is a life-giving herb to cure the malady of birth and death.
(1)
U U LU # U U H
UU U U U U U U H 2H
ehi
ati
maha rucira sapta sopn, raghupati bhagati

hari kp jhi para
ho, pu
dei
ehi
kera pathn.
mraga
so.2.
It has seven beautiful stairs, which are so many paths, as it were, leading to the goal
of Devotion to r Raghuntha. He alone who enjoys the utmost grace of r Hari can
set his foot on this path (the path of Devotion).
(2)
h U U U H
UU U UU UUH 3H
mana kman siddhi nara pv, je
kahahi sunahi anumodana karah, te
yaha kath
gopada iva
kapaa taji gv.

bhavanidhi tarah.3.
Men who sing this story in a guileless spirit attain the object of their hearts desire.
Nay, they who repeat or listen to it or even acclaim its recitation cross the ocean of
mundane existence as they would the impress of a cows hoof.
(3)
NU U U UH
U U U UU UH 4H
suni saba kath hdaya ati bh, girij
ntha kp mama gata sadeh, rma
bol
gir
suh.
carana upajeu nava neh.4.
Prvat was highly delighted at heart to hear the whole narrative and spoke in
pleasing tones: By the grace of my lord (Yourself) my doubts have all been resolved and
my devotion to r Rmas feet has been renewed afresh.
(4)
U S
U U U H 129H
Do.: mai ktaktya bhaiu

upaj rma bhagati
aba tava prasda bisvesa,

dRha bte sakala kalesa.129.
By your blessing, O Lord of the universe, I have now attained the fulfilment of my
life. Unswerving devotion to r Rma has surged in my heart and all my afflictions have
ended.
(129)
0U
H
U U UH 1H
Cau.: yaha subha sabhu um sabd, sukha sapdana samana bid.

bhava bhajana gajana sadeh, jana rajana sajjana priya eh.1.
This blessed dialogue between Lord ambhu and Goddess Um begets joy and lifts
the gloom of depression. It puts an end to transmigration, dispels doubt, delights the
devotees and is dear to the saints.
(1)
* UTTARA-KNA *
1197
U U U U U U UH
U
U U UH 2H
rma
upsaka
raghupati
kp
je
jaga
jathmati
mh, ehi sama priya tinha ke kachu nh.

gv, mai
yaha
pvana
carita
suhv.2.
To the worshippers of r Rma, nothing is so dear as this narrative of r Rma.

By the grace of r Raghuntha Himself I have sung this sacred and charming story to the
best of my ability.
(2)
U H
UU U UU U UH 3H
ehi kalikla na
rmahi
sumiria
sdhana duj, joga jagya japa tapa brata puj.

gia
rmahi, satata sunia rma guna grmahi.3.
In this age of Kali no other discipline is of any availneither Yoga (mind-control)

nor sacrifices, nor Japa (muttering of prayers), nor austere penance, nor any sacred vows,
nor ritual: Rma alone should be remembered, Rma alone should be glorified: and it is
the conglomeration of r Rmas virtues alone that should be given ear to.
(3)
U U UH
U U U U U U H 4H
jsu
thi
patita pvana baRa bn, gvahi kabi

bhajahi mana taji kuil, rma bhaje
ruti sata purn.

gati kehi nahi p.4.
Forswearing perversity, O my mind, adore Him whose great vow is to sanctify the
fallen, as is declared by seers and saints, the Vedas and Puras: who has not secured
redemption by worshipping r Rma?
(4)
U0
U U U
U H
U U S M
U U UU U H 1H
Cha.: p
na kehi gati patita pvana rma bhaji sunu saha man,

ganik ajmila bydha gdha gajdi khala tre ghan.
bhra jamana kirta khasa svapacdi ati agharupa je,
kahi nma braka tepi pvana hohi rma nammi te.1.
Listen, O my stupid mind: who has not achieved salvation by adoring r Rma, the
purifier of the fallen? The harlot (Pigala), Ajmila, the hunter (Vlmki), the vulture
(Jayu), the elephant and many other wretches have been delivered by Him. Even Abhiras
(a hilly tribe inhabiting the south-west coast in the ancient times), Yavanas, Kirtas
(Bhlas), Khasas (another hill-tribe found in Assam), Calas (the pariah) and others, the
very embodiments of grievous sin, are hallowed by merely uttering Your name even once,
I adore You, O r Rma.
(1)
U U U U UU U U
U UH
1198
Z UU U UU U
L l U UU UUH 2H
raghubasa bhuana carita yaha nara kahahi sunahi je gvah,
kali mala manomala dhoi binu rama rma dhma sidhvah.
sata paca caup manohara jni jo nara ura dharai,
druna abidy paca janita bikra r raghubara harai.2.
Men who repeat to others, listen to (when repeated by others) or chant alone this
narrative of r Rma thereby wipe out the sins that are incident to the Kali age as well
as the impurities of their mind, and ascend to the Abode of r Rma without any
difficulty. Nay, r Raghuntha cures the perversities, caused by the fivefold* ignorance,
of those men who treasure up in their heart even a few Caups (small four-footed verses)
of this narrative that may appeal to them as most charming.
(2)
U U U
U U H
U
U U U UH 3H
sudara sujna kp nidhna antha para kara prti jo,
so eka rma akma hita nirbnaprada sama na ko.
jk kp lavalesa te matimada tulasdsahu ,
pyo parama birmu rma samna prabhu nh kahu .3.
If there is anyone who is all-graceful, all-wise and all-merciful and who is fond of
the forlorn, it is Rma and r Rma alone; who else can compare with Him as a selfless
friend and a bestower of eternal bliss? Nowhere can we find a lord like r Rma, by an
iota of whose grace even the dull-witted Tulasdsa has found supreme peace.
(3)
U U UU
U U UUU UH 130 ()H
Do.: mo sama dna na dna hita tumha samna raghubra,

asa bicri raghubasa mani harahu biama bhava bhra.130(A).
There is no one so miserable as I, nor such a friend of the miserable as You, O
Raghuvra! Realizing this, O r Rma, take away my fear of transmigration, which is so
terrible.
(130 A)
U U U U
U UU U U UH 130 ()H
kmihi nri piri jimi lobhihi priya jimi dma,
timi raghuntha niratara priya lgahu mohi rma.130(B).
* The fivefold ignorance has been characterized as mistaking (1) the unreal for real, (2) the ephemeral
for the eternal, (3) the painful as pleasurable, (4) the impure for pure and (5) that which is worth discarding for
something worth acquiring.
* UTTARA-KNA *
1199
May You be ever so loving to me, O r Rma, as woman is dear to a lustful man,
and as lucre is dear to the greedy, O r Raghuntha.
(130 B)

Q U
U SS
h U S H 1H
loka : yatpurva prabhu kta sukavin rambhun durgama
rmadrmapadbjabhaktimania prptyai tu rmyaam,

matv
tadraghunthanmanirata
svntastamantaye
bhbaddhamida
cakra
tulasdsastath
mnasam.1.
The same mysterious Mnasa-Rmyaa (the story of r Rma figuratively
spoken of as a Mnasa lake) which was composed of yore by the blessed Lord akara,
the best of all poets, with the object of inculcating unceasing devotion to the lotus-feet of
r Rma, has been likewise rendered into the dialect of the common people by Tulasdsa
for lifting the gloom of his heart, cognizing the fact that it is devoted to the Name of r
Raghuntha.
(1)
UU U Q
UU U
UU U
UXUUUs H 2H
puya ppahara sad ivakara vigynabhaktiprada
mymohamalpaha suvimala premmbupura ubham,
rmadrmacaritramnasamida
bhaktyvaghanti
ye
te
sasrapatagaghorakiraairdahyanti
no
mnav.2.
This glorious, holy, purifying, blessed and most limpid Mnasa lake of r Rmas
exploits ever begets happiness; nay, it bestows both wisdom and Devotion, wipes out
delusion, infatuation and impurity and is brimful with the pure water of love, which is so
very propitious. Men who devoutly take a plunge into it are never scorched by the burning
rays of the sun of worldly illusion.
(2)
U # #
iti rmadrmacaritamnase sakalakalikaluavidhvasane saptama sopna sampta.
Thus ends the seventh descent into the Mnasa lake of r Rmas exploits that
eradicate all the impurities of the Kali age.
r Rmyaaj k rat
U
U

r U
L U
U
CU
U

UU U
U U
rati
rrmyanaj
gvata
suka
brahmdika
sanakdi
gvata
beda
U H
UH
U U H
U S UH
U U H
L U H
U LU U H
U Q H
H
k, krati
sea
aru srada, barani
siya
bigyna
k.
bisrada.
pavanasuta
krati
nk.
purna aadasa, chao sstra saba grathana ko rasa.
gvata
satata
bysa
di
dalana
lalita
muni nrada, blamka
muni jana dhana satana ko sarabasa, sra
kalimala
kalita
sabhu bhavn, aru
kabibarja
asa
samata
ghaasabhava
bakhn, kgabhusui
harani biaya rasa phk, subhaga

roga bhava muri am k, tta
mta
muni
garua
sigra
saba
sabah
k.
bigyn.
ke
k.
mukti
jubat
k.
bidhi
tulas
k.
r Rmyaa rat* (Prayer)

(Rendered into English verse by Mdhava araa M.A., L.L.B.)
Soft lights we wave, soft lights display, Before the Lord of Sts lay.
The Rmyaa, so sweet and dear, So beautiful, without a peer.
Which gods like Brahm, Nrada sing. The ant-hill sage, soul-seers king,
uka, rada, ea, boy sages four, The wind-gods son recount this lore,
With great delight and voices gay.
The holy books their music mix, To sing this gist of stras six,
Of all good works, of all good thought; The wealth of sages, yet what not,
Of all the saints?their mainstay.
Um and akara eer intone, As well the wise Agastya pot-grown.
The crows, Garuas it heart indwells. The poets great like Vysa and else,
In ecstasies this song relay.
Shuns sensuous joy, sins dissolvent, The dame of Muktis ornament;
Ambrosial herb rebirth to cure, And parents both, tis only sure;
For Tulasdsa in everyway.
* A hymn of adoration addressed to r Rmyaa at the time of performing rat (waving lights) while
worshipping the same.

Shri Ramcharitmanas Hindi Text English Translation PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Shri Ramcharitmanas Hindi Text English Translation PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Shri Ramcharitmanas Hindi Text English Translation PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

O

With Hindi Text, Transliteration and English Translation

Gita Press, Gorakhpur, India

17. Repudiation of Sat by iva and

49. Proclamation of Janakas vow by

83. Dialogue between king Daaratha

87. Dialogue between the sage Vasiha

119. The episode of Mrca and how he

dialogue with Agastya; r Rmas

114. r Rma takes a vow to kill the

128. Invocations ........................................ 781

135. r Rmas show of displeasure

a noose of Brahm and carries him

performance; his engagement on the

204. Birth of sons to the four brothers;

to a mango grove in the company

Procedure of Reciting the Rmacaritamnasa

Obeisance to you, O Hanumn ! Pray come here, O mine of compassion.

Page No. Pauses

So.: jo sumirata sidhi hoi gana nyaka karibara badana,

Do.: jath suajana aji dga sdhaka siddha sujna,

bada~~u prathama mahsura caran, moha janita sasaya saba haran.

muda magalamaya sata samju, jo

Discourses on Karma or Action, consisting of injunctions and interdictions, have been

bau bisvsa acala nija dharam, tratharja

tratharu, dei sadya phala pragaa prabhu.7.

Do.: suni samujhahi jana mudita mana majjahi ati anurga,

ghaajon, nija nija mukhani kah nija hon.

jalacara thalacara nabhacara nn, je

kaise , ska banika mani guna gana jaise .6.

Do.: badau sata samna cita hita anahita nahi koi,

rhu se, para

lakhahi sahaskh, para hita ghta jinha ke mana mkh.2.

mahies, agha avaguna dhana dhan dhanes.

udaya keta sama hita saba h

pir, sahasa nayana para doa nihr.6.

Do.: udsna ari mta hita sunata jarahi khala rti,

nija ora na luba bhor.

badau sata asajjana caran, dukhaprada ubhaya bca kachu baran.

poca saba bidhi

upaje, gani guna doa beda bilage.

Do.: jaRa cetana guna doamaya bisva knha karatra,

bibeka jaba dei

bidht, taba taji doa gunahi manu rt.

sdhu sanamnu, jimi jaga jmavata hanumnu.

Saintly persons are honoured notwithstanding their unseemly appearance, even as

Do.: graha bheaja jala pavana paa pi kujoga sujoga,

nija budhi bala bharosa mohi nh, tte

Knowing me as your servant, be genuinely gracious to me all of you, O mines of

Do.: bhga choa abhilu baRa karau eka bisvsa,

hoi hita mor, kka kahahi kalakaha kahor.

nh, rma pratpa pragaa ehi mh.

karani kalimalaharani tulas kath raghuntha k,

knhe prkta jana guna gn, sira dhuni gir

Do.: juguti bedhi puni pohiahi rmacarita bara tga,

who are impostors claiming to be devotees of r Rma, though slaves of mammon,

anurupa rma guna gvau .

I am no poet and have no pretensions to ingenuity; I sing the glories of r Rma

Do.: srada sesa mahesa bidhi gama nigama purna,